Collarspace.com

Horizontal Line
Vertical Line
Horizontal Line

Horizontal Line

Redridinghood13

Redridinghood13 - photo 1
Redridinghood13 - photo 2
Redridinghood13 - photo 3
Redridinghood13 - photo 5
Redridinghood13 - photo 6
Redridinghood13 - photo 7
Redridinghood13 - photo 8
Redridinghood13 - photo 9
Redridinghood13 - photo 10
Redridinghood13 - photo 11
Redridinghood13 - photo 13

Horizontal Line

Friends:
obedientslaveboysubkthollyheelsjillorlandoAkronservant
atYourfeet4YouSeekingThirdNowthatthing69GerfabiSwitchhitter37
TSubGirl47BritishDomi

Horizontal Line

Vertical Line

I am a Dom, I own paddles, a riding crop, various toys, cuffs and restraints and know how to use them. Bad news I am married and I want to stay that way....he doesn't play so you must be discrete And for the first time I am openly looking for a female and male sub. I do believe in respecting limits, but I will push them. My goal is to drive you crazy. Sexually crazy, your body should be dripping when you see something from me or hear my voice. And unlike A LOT of people on this site I really want to meet and "play", I am not on the site just for entertainment I enjoy SEX.
. I prefer to be called Master, I think it is more powerful than Mistress. I LOVE TO WRITE and if you read my writing you will understand this and possibly me a bit better. But when it come to praising myself not so much...so this is what someone that served me for about a yr had to say....
. You are beautiful and amazingly alluring without trying
2. You understand men, and (to my chagrin), me
3. You are confident
4. You are tolerant (even when some people are stupid and keep pushing your patience)
5. You have a great sense of humor
6. You stay in a good mood even when you have reason not to be
7. You have reasonable expectations of people, as long as they perform at their best
8. You have a tremendous heart and caring nature, which makes time with you even more special
9. You are unique and unapologetically independent
10. You have the keen ability to know limits on people, vanilla or otherwise, and encourage them to push beyond them as needed One question, one chance, one honest answer. You can ask me one question (to my in box only) any question, anything, no matter how dirty or wrong. No catch, but I dare you to post this on your status and see what people ask you!

Horizontal Line

8/13/2016 4:33:46 PM

"Do you remember anything about last night?" Jeff asked Brian. "I mean I kind of remember watching the girls make out in the woods, but I'll be damned if I can remember anything after that, or even that." He continued.

"I was about to ask you the same thing. I don't know if the woods thing happened or if I was dreaming the entire thing. I don't even know how we got home. I just know I woke up in bed this morning with a raging hard-on and vivid images in my head, not sure if they were real or not."

The guys were standing in Jeff and Diane's garage trying to remember what they had done the day before. They had slipped something into their wives drinks, unaware that their wives had given the spiked drinks back to them. The wives made the guys dreams come true, then took them home, got them drunker and pegged them. The men don't remember any of this, which of course was fine with the women.

Meanwhile in the kitchen the ladies were making out, kisses and touching, ready to pull away from each other if they heard the men coming into the house. They finally broke apart from each other, when they remembered they couldn't 'play' today and they didn't want to get any more aroused.

"Did Jeff say anything to you this morning about last night? Brian asked me what happened and woke up horny as hell; he fucked me harder than you do on a Monday after a long weekend without me." Patty giggled as she said that to Diane.

"Jeff didn't ask anything but woke up raging hard and begging me to fuck him. I told him only if he ate the creampie, and he was so horny he agreed. I don't know what they put in those drinks but I would love to use it on them every weekend. And don't worry about Brian fucking you harder than I do, I will fix that in a few days. I will tear that ass of yours up and you will beg me for more." Diane replied.

They heard the backdoor open and quickly changed the subject. The men entered the kitchen and both failed to notice that the wives were aroused.

"So what are we going to do for the rest of the holiday weekend? I would suggest another picnic but Brian can't remember a thing that happened at yesterdays, do you remember anything Jeff?" Patty asked.

"We were just talking about that in the garage, I don't remember much, but it could have been all the beer and the heat. Do you girls remember anything?'' Jeff answered and asked.

"Yes, we both remember, but we kept slipping our drinks to you, because you seemed to want us to get drunk and I knew someone had to keep a clear head to drive. So you had our drinks as well as yours. That is ok isn't it?" Diane asked, biting her tongue to stop herself from laughing out loud. Patty turned her head and took a big swallow of coffee to keep from laughing as well.

"Well that would explain our not remembering anything, too much booze. So what happened when we got home?"

"Oh we sat around, you kept drinking and you asked us if we wanted to switch partners and then you both blacked out, we carried you both to bed and then watched the fireworks." Patty said.

"What the fuck? Did we really ask you two that?" Brian asked.

"More important did you answer us?" Jeff asked

"Hell, no you didn't ask us that, she was joking, you dick. Why do you want to ask us that?'' Diane answered. Standing there waiting for an answer. The air in the room was charged with a current that no one spoke of, the ladies had just given the men a chance to speak of their secret desires but the men both chickened out.

Jeff walked up to his wife and hugged her, nibbled her neck and said, "Baby you know I don't need to share since I have you."

Brian did something similar to Patty and they couples stood there kissing in the kitchen. The pulled apart after a few seconds and went back to discussing their plans for the weekend. The girls wanted to have a pool party, the men wanted to go hiking and camping. They reached a compromise, the guys would go camping and hiking today and tonight and when they got home on Sunday they would hang out with the ladies at the pool. The ladies agreed to the plan and promised to have plenty of food ready for a nice relaxing day.

The guys packed up the camping gear and left their horny wives at home alone.

The minute the Jeep was out of the driveway the ladies were in each others arms, quickly followed by being in each other panties. Diane pushed Patty down on the bed and forced Patty to suck her strap-on, and then she rammed it into her pussy and fucked her good and hard. She made her cum over and over again, until Patty admitted that Diane was a better lover than Brian. Diane pulled out long enough to get into Patty's ass and ravaged her. She fucked her hard and deep, rubbing Patty's clit to 3 more orgasms. By the time they were finished Patty just laid there dripping wet, her pussy and ass were both stretched out from the strap-on and she had squirted all over Diane. Diane forced Patty to eat her pussy, by sitting on Patty's face. She pinched Patty's nipples as Patty licked her clean and then started slapping Patty's pussy. Patty liked to be abused to a point, but she doesn't trust Brian to know just how far to go. Diane however has been Patty's domme for all the years they have known each other and she knows how to read Patty's body. Depending on her mood or mindset what she can take varies. Diane could tell, Patty wanted it hard and rough today and she planned on giving her just what she wanted.

After Patty had brought Diane off several times with her mouth she climbed off of Patty's face and lay down beside her on the bed. They softly kissed and touched each other, just edging but not bringing each other off.

"So I was thinking, about trying to get some of whatever the guys tried to slip us, what do you think?" Diane asked Patty.

"I wish I knew what it was, but would you use it on them or on me?" Patty asked.

"On them, silly, I don't need a drug to get you to do what I want. As a matter of fact, I would like to use you to get the drug." Diane said.

"Me? How?" Patty asked.

"I was thinking of askingJordanif he knew where we could get some Ecstasy. And I was joining to offer him a blow job for getting it for us. And of course you would be the one sucking his cock." Diane answered.

"Jordan, the lawn guy, thatJordan? And what do I get out of this blow job?" Patty questioned.

"Well if you want me to answer that, you get a young stud, that I know you droll over to face fuck you, and if you want I will fuck your ass while you blow him. And I thought of him, because he is the only college kid I know that probably has access to it. And besides with his dad being a cop, we probably won't be caught and he has the hot’s for both of us. I have seen his boner in his shorts when he sees us lying out by the pool." Diane answered.

"You are right about all of that, I have caught him watching both of us, he is always peeking at you. But you do have the bigger tits, and he is young, so you know how they are for boobs. And I do love the idea of being spit-roasted, but I don't cheat on Brian, except with you." Patty answered.

"Eating isn’t cheating. Isn't that what they always say? Besides I know you want to have both ends full. So what do you think, should we do it?"

Patty rolled into Diane's arms and kissed her before replying, "Anything for you lover, but can we role play with it? Can I pretend to be your daughter and you are pimping me out for drugs, I promise to only call you mommy whenJordanisn't around. We haven't played mommy and slutty daughter in ages."

Yes, Princess we can role play, now let's get showered and see if we can findJordan."

They didn't shower together; they wanted to get down to business. Diane got in touch withJordanand asked him if he could stop over for a quick minute, she wanted to offer him a job. Jordan agreed to stop by and when he did neither woman was wearing much in the way of clothing, both wore bikinis that were revealing enough they could see he was getting hard. They sat him down and made him the offer of a 19 year olds lifetime. If he could score them 11 hits of ecstasy they would pay him and Patty would suck his cock and he could watch Diane fuck her with a strap-on. He informed them of the going price, which was a lot cheaper than they had expected. He left the house promising to be back in under an hour. They suggested if it would be easier, meaning less likely to get caught, he could wait until tonight. He said it was cool, his parents were out of town, but he would just walk over and slip into the backyard gate to keep the nosey neighbors quiet.

An hour later, he was back, and explained to the ladies what the drugs effects were. Diane had asked for 11 so she could give one to Patty tonight and the rest would hopefully be enough for the husbands for the rest of the summer.

Patty had been calling Diane mommy sinceJordanleft, but did stop when he showed up. They all went into the living room of Diane and Jeff's house. She had covered the couch with a throw blanket and while Patty kissed all over Jordan, just like she did to teenage boys when she was young, Diane stepped out of the room long enough to pull on the strap-on. When she came back she found Patty on her knees suckingJordan's cock, while he stood there with a stupid look on his face. Diane kept her word; she knelt behind Patty and slipped the strap-on into her pussy. Patty pulled her mouth away long enough to say, "Oh God yes, Please fill up my mouth and pussy, make me a slut." 

Her mouth was back onJordan's cock in less then ten seconds and she kept pulling his balls down to stop him from cumming. She wanted him to remember this blowjob for a long time.Jordanwas holding off cummng, he was also watching Diane's breasts bouncing up and down as she fucked Patty from behind.

"Miss Diane, may I please suck on your nipples, your breasts are the biggest I have ever seen in person and I have always thought about sucking on them."Jordanasked, half pleading.

Diane pulled out of Patty and stood up. She touched Patty's head so she would stop sucking his cock. She satJordandown on the couch, straddled his lap and pushing her breasts together pushed them toward his mouth. He held them together and sucked both nipples. Taking turns between the two, she gave him permission to get rough, he started biting harder, and pinching her nipples. She was moaning and getting wetter. She stood up, took the strap-on off, and pushed him down on the couch. She straddled his hard, young cock and slipped it inside of her pussy. He continued to work on her breasts as she fucked his cock. Patty was feeling left out and crawled between their legs. She started licking Diane's ass and started to suckJordan's balls. He erupted deep inside of Diane's hungry pussy; she moaned and continued to ride him. He stayed hard as she rode him harder and harder. She was getting closer to her own release when she suddenly stopped; she pulled off of his cock and switched positions. She was now facing his feet, she leaned back and he supported her back as she continued to ride him. Patty started sucking on Diane's clit, as Diane rode the hot young stud. Patty scraped Diane's clit with her teeth and Diane exploded all overJordan's cock. She pulled off of his cock, Patty started sucking it again, the strap-on went back on and back into Patty.Jordancame again, this time in Patty's mouth. They all pulled apart andJordanpulled his clothes back on, before thanking the women. He promised not to tell anyone, which they only half believed. When he left he was on cloud nine and they just laughed.

Diane told Patty she wanted her to try the drug, which is why she had gotten 11. Patty agreed, as long as Diane would continue to play mommy.

"Suck your nasty cum off of mommy's cock, slut." Diane answered. Diane had put a tablet on the head of her strap-on. Patty took both in her mouth, giving Diane's cock a good blow job.

"I see mommy is going to have to punish you for sucking off the lawn boy. You march up to my room this minute young lady; mommy is going to teach you a lesson about being a slut." Diane said after several minutes of Patty sucking her cock.

Once in the bedroom, Patty was told to stand at the foot of the bed and lay her torso on the bed. Diane tied Patty's ankles to the bed posts. She picked up a flogger she had laid out earlier, knowing the game that Patty wanted to play. She flogged Patty's ass and thighs, occasionally flicking the flogger between her thighs catching her pussy. Patty was moaning and promising 'mommy' that she would be a good girl, if mommy would only not tell daddy what she did. Patty always begged for Diane to stop when she wanted more, they had a safe word in place, but stop wasn't it. Diane knew Patty was enjoying the attention, because of how wet her pussy was becoming.

She told Patty to stand up and she tied her wrists to the bed posts, she then tied her breasts up and after teasing her nipples with her mouth attached clips to them. Diane left Patty alone like that, left the room and went to make them a quick bite to eat. When she came back carrying the tray of food, Patty was screaming and bucking, trying to rub her clit against the foot board of the bed. She was so turned on her juices were running down her thighs.

"Mommy please fuck your bad girl, Please mommy pound my pussy, I will do anything if you fuck me now." Patty started begging once Diane was back in the room.

Diane went to her, after putting the tray down, slipped two fingers into Patty's pussy and brought her off quickly. Patty's knees buckled as she released, straining her wrists, but she wouldn't let Diane stop.

"Give your little slut princess more, fuck me with your biggest cock mommy, pound my pussy, take my ass, mommy I want to be a slut for you." Patty begged.

Diane pulled on her biggest strap-on, positioned herself at the foot of the bed, the cock sticking straight up. Patty tried to mount it but the way she was bound she couldn't mount it. She was pleading and begging for the cock to be inside of her. Diane moved closer and held the head of the strap-on against Patty's pussy. She rubbed Patty's clit with it a little and then pull away, causing Patty to push her hips forward following it, hoping to get it inside of her. Her breasts were starting to change colors and she was getting wetter, begging for more. She asked for hot wax, she wanted spanked, she beg to be double penetrated, and in other words she wanted it all. Diane got off of the bed to grab the flogger; she stepped back onto the bed. She stood in front of Patty, the strap-on inches from her mouth; Patty did try to suck it. Diane started to flog Patty's bound breasts, the clips biting harder into her flesh. Patty was begging for it to be hard, "Flog your slutty daughter, mommy, and hit my breasts harder. Oh Mommy, I have been very bad, punish me mommy."

Diane stepped closer and put the strap-on against Patty's mouth, Patty started sucking it without hesitation.

Diane decided they needed to eat, in spite of Patty's amped"Do you remember anything  about last night?" Jeff asked Brian. "I mean I kinda remember watching the girls make out in the woods, but I'll be damned if I can remember anything after that, or even that." He continued.

"I was about to ask you the same thing. I don't know if the woods thing happened or if I was dreaming the entire thing. I don't even know how we got home. I just know I woke up in bed this morning with a raging hard-on and vivid images in my head, not sure if they were real or not."

The guys were standing in Jeff and Diane's garage trying to remember what they had done the day before. They had slipped something into their wives drinks, unaware that their wives gave the spiked drinks back to them. The wives made the guys dreams come true, then took them home, got them drunker and pegged them. The men don't remember any of this, which of course was fine with the women.

Meanwhile in the kitchen the ladies were making out, kisses and touching, ready to pull away from each other if they heard the men coming into the house. They finally broke apart from each other, when they remembered they couldn't 'play' today and they didn't want to get any more aroused.

"Did Jeff say anything to you this morning about last night? Brian asked me what happened and woke up horny as hell, he fucked me harder than you do on a Monday after a long weekend without me." Patty giggled as she said that to Diane.

"Jeff didn't ask anything but woke up raging hard and begging me to fuck him. I told him only if he ate the creampie, and he was so horny he agreed. I don't know what they put in those drinks but I would love to use it on them every weekend. And don't worry about Brian fucking you harder than I do, I will fix that in a few days. I will tear that ass of yours up and you will beg me for more." Diane replied.

They heard the backdoor open and quickly changed the subject. The men entered the kitchen and both failed to notice that the wives were aroused.

"So what are we going to do for the rest of the holiday weekend? I would suggest another picnic but Brian can't remember a thing that happened at yesterday's, do you remember anything Jeff?" Patty asked.

"We were just talking about that in the garage, I don't remember much, but it could have been all the beer and the heat. Do you girls remember anything?'' Jeff answered and asked.

"Yes, we both remember, but we kept slipping our drinks to you, because you seemed to want us to get drunk and I knew someone had to keep a clear head to drive. So you had our drinks as well as yours. That is ok isn't it?" Diane asked, biting her tongue to stop herself from laughing out loud. Patty turned her head and took a big swallow of coffee to stop herself from laughing as well.

"Well that would explain our not remembering anything, too much booze. So what happened when we got home?"

"Oh we sat around, you kept drinking and you asked us if we wanted to switch partners and then you both blacked out, we carried you both to bed and then watched the fireworks." Patty said.

"What the fuck? Did we really ask you two that?" Brian asked.

"More important did you answer us?" Jeff asked

"Hell, no you didn't ask us that, she was joking, you dick. Why do you want to ask us that?'' Diane answered. Standing there waiting for an answer. The air in the room was charged with a current that no one spoke of, the ladies had just given the men a chance to speak of their secret desires but the men both chickened out.

Jeff walked up to his wife and hugged her, nibbled her neck and said, "baby you know I don't need to share since I have you."

Brian did something similar to Patty and they couples stood there kissing in the kitchen. The pulled apart after a few seconds and went back to discussing their plans for the weekend. The girls wanted to have a pool party, the men wanted to go hiking and camping. They reached a compromise, the guys would go camping and hiking today and tonight and when they got home on Sunday they would hang out with the ladies at the pool. The ladies agreed to the plan and promised to have plenty of food ready for a nice relaxing day.

The guys packed up the camping gear and left their horny wives at home alone.

The minute the Jeep was out of the driveway the ladies were in each others arms, quickly followed by being in each other panties. Diane pushed Patty down on the bed and forced Patty to suck her strap-on, then she rammed it into her pussy and fucked her good and hard. She made her cum over and over again, until Patty admitted that Diane was a better lover than Brian. Diane pulled out long enough to get into Patty's ass and ravaged her. She fucked her hard and deep, rubbing Patty's clit to 3 more orgasms. By the time they were finished Patty just laid there dripping wet, her pussy and ass were both stretched out from the strap-on and she had squirted all over Diane. Diane forced Patty to eat her pussy, by sitting on Patty's face. She pinched Patty's nipples as Patty licked her clean and then started slapping Patty's pussy. Patty liked to be abused to a point, but she doesn't trust Brian to know just how far to go. Diane, however has been Patty's domme for all the years they have known each other and she knows how to read Patty's body. Because depending on her mood or mindset what she can take varies. Diane could tell, Patty wanted it hard and rough today and she planned on giving her just what she wanted.

After Patty had brought Diane off several times with her mouth she climbed off of Patty's face and laid down beside her on the bed. They softly kissed and touched each other, just edging but not bringing each other off.

"So I was thinking, about trying to get some of whatever the guys tried to slip us, what do you think?" Diane asked Patty.

"I wish I knew what it was, but would you use it on them or on me?" Patty asked.

"On them, silly, I don't need a drug to get you to do what I want. As a matter of fact, I would like to use you to get the drug." Diane said.

"Me? How?" Patty asked.

"I was thinking of askingJordanif he knew where we could get some Ecstasy. And I was joining to offer him a blow job for getting it for us. And of course you would be the one sucking his cock." Diane answered.

"Jordan, the lawn guy, thatJordan? And what do I get out of this blow job?" Patty questioned.

"Well if you want me to answer that, you get a young stud, that I know you droll over to face fuck you, and if you want I will fuck your ass while you blow him. And I thought of him, because he is the only college kid I know that probably has access to it. And besides with his dad being a cop, we probably won't be caught and he has the hot's for both of us. I have seen his boner in his shorts when he sees us laying out by the pool." Diane answered.

"You are right about all of that, I have caught him watching both of us, he is always peeking at you. But you do have the bigger tits, and he is young, so you know how they are for boobs. And I do love the idea of being spit-roasted, but I don't cheat on Brian, except with you." Patty answered.

"Eating ain't cheating. Isn't that what they always say. Besides I know you want to have both ends full. So what do you think, should we do it?"

Patty rolled into Diane's arms and kissed her before replying, "Anything for you lover, but can we role play with it? Can I pretend to be your daughter and you are pimping me out for drugs, I promise to only call you mommy whenJordanisn't around. We haven't played mommy and slutty daughter in ages."

Yes, Princess we can role play, now let's get showered and see if we can findJordan."

They didn't shower together, they wanted to get down to business. Diane got in touch withJordanand asked him if he could stop over for a quick minute, she wanted to offer him a job. Jordan agreed to stop by and when he did neither woman was wearing much in the way of clothing, both wore bikinis that were revealing enough they could see he was getting hard. They sat him down and made him the offer of a 19 year olds lifetime. If he could score them 11 hits of ecstasy they would pay him and Patty would suck his cock and he could watch Diane fuck her with a strap-on. He informed them of the going price, which was a lot cheaper than they had expected. He left the house promising to be back in under an hour. The suggested if it would be easier, meaning less likely to get caught, he could wait until tonight. He said it was cool, his parents were out of town, but he would just walk over and slip into the backyard gate to keep the nosey neighbors quiet.

An hour later, he was back, and explained to the ladies what the drugs effects were. Diane had asked for 11 so she could give one to Patty tonight and the rest would hopefully be enough for the husbands for the rest of the summer.

Patty had been calling Diane mommy sinceJordanleft, but did stop when he showed up. They all went into the living room of Diane and Jeff's house. She had covered the couch with a throw blanket and while Patty kissed all over Jordan, just like she did to teenage boys when she was young, Diane stepped out of the room long enough to pull on the strap-on. When she came back she found Patty on her knees suckingJordan's cock, while he stood there with a stupid look on his face. Diane kept her word, she knelt behind Patty and slipped the strap-on into her pussy. Patty pulled her mouth away long enough to say, "Oh God yes, Please fill up my mouth and pussy, make me a slut." 

Her mouth was back onJordan's cock in less then ten seconds and she kept pulling his balls down to stop him from cumming. She wanted him to remember this blowjob for a long time.Jordanwas holding off cummng, he was also watching Diane's breasts bouncing up and down as she fucked Patty from behind.

"Miss Diane, may I please suck on your nipples, your breasts are the biggest I have ever seen in person and I have always thought about sucking on them."Jordanasked, half pleading.

Diane pulled out of Patty and stood up. She touched Patty's head so she would stop sucking his cock. She satJordandown on the couch, straddled his lap and pushing her breasts together pushed them toward his mouth. He held them together and sucked both nipples. Taking turns between the two, she gave him permission to get rough, he started biting harder, and pinching her nipples. She was moaning and getting wetter. She stood up, took the strap-on off, and pushed him down on the couch. She straddled his hard, young cock and slipped it inside of her pussy. He continued to work on her breasts as she fucked his cock. Patty was feeling left out and crawled between their legs. She started licking Diane's ass and then started to suckJordan's balls. He erupted deep inside of Diane's hungry pussy, she moaned and continued to ride him. He stayed hard as she rode him harder and harder. She was getting closer to her own release when she suddenly stopped, she pulled off of his cock and switched positions. She was now facing his feet, she leaned back and he supported her back as she continued to ride him. Patty started sucking on Diane's clit, as Diane rode the hot young stud. Patty scraped Diane's clit with her teeth and Diane exploded all overJordan's cock. She pulled off of his cock, Patty started sucking it again, the strap-on went back on and back into Patty.Jordancame again, this time in Patty's mouth. They all pulled apart andJordanpulled his clothes back on, before thanking the women. He promised not to tell anyone, which they only half believed. When he left he was on cloud nine and they just laughed.

Diane told Patty she wanted her to try the drug, which is why she had gotten 11. Patty agreed, as long as Diane would continue to play mommy.

"Suck your nasty cum off of mommy's cock, slut." Diane answered. Diane had put a tablet on the head of her strap-on. Patty took both in her mouth, giving Diane's cock a good blow job.

"I see mommy is going to have to punish you for sucking off the lawn boy. You march up to my room this minute young lady, mommy is going to teach you a lesson about being a slut." Diane said after several minutes of Patty sucking her cock.

Once in the bedroom, Patty was told to stand at the foot of the bed and lay her torso on the bed. Diane tied Patty's wrist to the bed posts. She picked up a flogger she had laid out earlier, knowing the game that Patty wanted to play. She flogged Patty's ass and thighs, occasionally flicking the flogger between her thighs catching her pussy. Patty was moaning and promising 'mommy' that she would be a good girl, if mommy would only not tell daddy what she did. Patty always begged for Diane to stop when she wanted more, they had a safe word in place, but stop wasn't it. Diane knew Patty was loving the attention, from how wet her pussy was becoming.

She told Patty to stand up and she tied her wrists to the bed posts, she then tied her breasts up and after teasing her nipples with her mouth attached clips to them. Diane left Patty alone like that, left the room and went to make them a quick bite to eat. When she came back carrying the tray of food, Patty was screaming and bucking, trying to rub her clit against the foot board of the bed.

She was so turned on her juices were running down her thighs.

"Mommy please fuck your bad girl, Please mommy pound my pussy, I will do anything if you fuck me now." Patty started begging once Diane was back in the room.

Diane went to her, after putting the tray down, slipped two fingers into Patty's pussy and brought her off quickly. Patty's knees buckled as she released straining her wrists, but she wouldn't let Diane stop.

"Give your little slut princess more, fuck me with your biggest cock mommy, pound my pussy, take my ass, mommy I want to be a slut for you." Patty begged.

Diane pulled on her biggest strap-on, positioned herself at the foot of the bed, the cock sticking straight up. Patty tried to mount it but the way she was bound she couldn't mount it. She was pleading and begging for the cock to be inside of her. Diane moved closer and held the head of the strap-on against Patty's pussy. She rubbed Patty's clit with it a little and then pull away, causing Patty to push her hips forward following it, hoping to get it inside of her. Her breasts were starting to change colors and she was getting wetter, begging for more. She asked for hot wax, she wanted spanked, she beg to be double penetrated, in other words she wanted it all. Diane got off of the bed to grab the flogger; she stepped back onto the bed. She stood in front of Patty, the strap-on inches from her mouth; Patty did try to suck it. Diane started to flog Patty's bound breasts, the clips biting harder into her flesh. Patty was begging for it to be hard, "Flog your slutty daughter, mommy, and hit my breasts harder. Oh Mommy, I have been very bad, punish me mommy."

Diane stepped closer and put the strap-on against Patty's mouth, Patty started sucking it without hesitation.

Diane decided they needed to eat, in spite of Patty's amped up lust. She pulled out of Patty's mouth, stepped down off of the bed, got a butt plug for Patty's ass. She plugged Patty's ass, then released her bonds. She insisted they both eat, Patty kept wiggling on the butt plug, but she did eat.

When they were finished they both did up the few dishes and Diane asked if Patty wanted to still role play or not. Patty decided she wanted to play a different game, she wanted to play a naughty sub, whose Mistress caught her and had to punish her. She was heavy into the punishment thing today. She also begged Diane to promise to fist her, this isn't Diane's favorite thing to do, which is why Patty made her promise.

They went up to the bedroom; Patty was tied spread eagle to the bed. Diane shoved a large plug in Patty’s ass. Patty begged to be fucked, over and over again. Diane shoved another dildo in her pussy and she decided to be evil, she taped a Magic Wand to Patty’s thigh and pushed it against her clit. That sent shock waves through Patty’s drugged body; she squirted all over herself and the bed. She screamed and begged for more. Diane removed the ropes from Patty’s breasts and started to drip hot wax on her nipples, after removing the clips as well.

“Oh God Mistress, please punish me, make me obey you. Patty was screaming, begging and crying all at once. Diane was doing her best to drive Patty crazy and it was working. She removed the dildo from her pussy, but left the vibrator in place against her clit. Orgasm after orgasm washed over Patty, she was bucking her hips as much as possible. Diane inserted two fingers to start with, then 3, 4 and finally her hand. She kept it duckbill style instead of full fisted; Patty was beside herself with desire and lust. She wanted it all and then wanted more.

Diane wasn’t sure how much of it was the ecstasy and how much was pure desire, she only knew that if this continued it was going to be a long night.  


8/7/2016 3:45:07 PM

I looked at the items on the other table; the only one that would be difficult would be the cock. I can't get to that point; I just can't allow myself to get to the point where I will take a real cock for her. I silently wonder to myself if that is the lie I need to tell myself to get through the rest of the week. I know on her next visit I will be wearing the women's under garments and that my balls will be weighted and flogged. But my cock will be free to get hard and I will again taste her pussy. I feel myself strain against the cage, again.

I know before it is all over I will give up most of the things on my limit list. They are falling away like ripe fruit in a wind storm and every time I say no more, I give into my desire to please her.

I try to rest but the lack of plug in my ass and the constant porn is driving me crazy. I just came a few minutes ago and I already want her to use me again. The scene on the TV is of a guy being taken in the shower by his lover, I am guessing lover because it is very easy, almost tender. The kiss and embrace, the bottom drops to his knees and sucks the top's cock before standing and allowing his lover to take his ass. From the moment of penetration, until they both release, the bottoms' cock never goes soft. The top gets rougher as they sex continues, nipple twisting and pinching, a few ass slaps and finally he reaches around and strokes his lover's cock as he pounds his cock harder and harder into the bottoms' ass. They must have cum together because as I watched the bottom shoot his load all over the shower wall the top stopped fucking him and went very still. The top pulled out and did the unthinkable; he dropped to his knees and sucked his cum out of his partner's ass.  My own cock was betraying me by straining to get hard. Up until this minute I had not been happy about a cock cage, but now I am very grateful that I could not betray my desires.

She returned before the next vanilla porn could start, so my cock was dripping precum when she found me. I made no attempt to hide it; she would have known anyway, she seems to always know. She smiled when she saw the puddle on the bed I had made. She told me to follow her to the shower; she gathered the women's garments from the table as she walked by it. She also picked up the ball weights, flogger and the large butt plug from the other table. I was beside myself with joy when I saw her pick up the butt plug. My brain was screaming at me, reminding me that butt plugs were a limit not even a week ago. She stopped at my pile of clothes and grabbed my phone off of the top of the pile. I didn't know why, but it didn't matter at this point. I was learning not to question her, just enjoy the torture and be grateful that she was granting me her time and effort.

We entered the bathroom; she removed my cock cage and watched as I grew hard. We stepped into the shower, she bathed me and I returned the favor. She instructed me to suckle her breasts as she washed my cock. I was beside myself, willing to cum right on the spot, but I did know better. She washed my ass and the crack of it, getting rougher as she ran the cloth up and down the length of it, even pushing a finger into my opening. My cock had grown to its full length and sadly it would not be a lie if I said at that moment I would have dropped to my knees and taken a real cock for her to continue to torment me.

"I saw your reaction to that last video, are you going to beg to take a real cock next, slave?" she asked.

"No, Mistress. I don't plan on doing that ever." I answered, realizing that I was lying as the words came out of my mouth. I hated myself and her at that very minute. I hate her for turning me into a spineless slut that would do almost anything to continue to be with her and myself for the same reason. I wanted to have her fuck me, every day, to end her day with her cock in my ass. To be her little, bitch, slut, fuck toy and drinking my own cum out of her whenever she permitted to spill it into her.

"Would you like to try being a cuckold, slave? To watch another man fuck your Mistress as you sit caged on the side lines, with a plug in your ass? To lick his cum out of my much fucked pussy when he is finished? Would you like to fluff him for me? And after he gets hard in your mouth, take his raging hard-on up your ass? Enjoying him fuck you until you explode into a powerful orgasm? Is that what you are dreaming about, slave?" She whispered into my ear as she stood behind me, stroking my already hard dripping cock. My ass was aching for her cock right now and my voice cracked as I answered. "No, Mistress." Cursing myself again as I lied. I had not thought of it, that part was true, but now I am thinking about it, and the thought won't go away. To see my wonderful Mistress, pleased sexually by another man, while I sit caged and plugged watching. It boggles my mind, and enrages my cock.

I want to step away, to use my safe word, to go home, to put this all behind me and to forget it has been the most delicious experience in my life. Another lie, I am telling myself. I know that I would drop to my knees and beg her for twenty cocks if she took me back, if I uttered my safe word. My desire to be her slave is that strong, I don't know how she has gotten me to this point so quickly, but I would do anything to belong to her.

The shower is finished, she dries herself and I dry myself. When I am finished, she picks up the items and tells me to follow her. She leads me to a small bedroom, it is done in shades of pink, with a twin bed in it, and the bed is facing a large mirror. I look confused as she sits the clothes on the bed. She tells me to stand next to the bed and to spread my legs apart. She works for a few minutes, tugging my balls down, finally getting the ball weights onto them. She tells me to get dressed and she will be back. I try my best to pull the stocking up my legs. I think I caused them to run a few times but it didn't matter. The bra and panties were easier, but the high heels were painful. I walked to the mirror and looked at myself, my throbbing cock barely concealed in the thin fabric. Amazed how far I had fallen since meeting this woman, or have I risen? She walked into the room wearing a bra and panty set as well, and carrying a large strap-on. It was the biggest one I had seen her with thus far and all I could think of was 'WOW, I hope she is going to use it on me.’

“We are going to make out like a couple of hot lesbians and then I am going to take your ass again. You will be permitted to taste me and your cock will be free, there is an added bonus. If you can deep throat my cock, without gagging much I will permit you to make a 5 minute phone call. If you gag and wish to earn the call, you may of course pick another item from either table. Of course, you only have one thing on the one table, although there are several wonderful items on the other.”

I swallowed hard, wanting to please her and of course check in at home. We sat on the bed and kissed, she slipped and hand into my bra. She teased my nipples and put my hand on her breast, she loves nipple play and I wasted no time before I put both hands to work pleasing her. My cock was leaking and my balls were straining against the weights to allow me to release. She pushed me down onto the bed and lay on top of me. She started grinding her panty covered pussy against my panty covered cock; the material was silky and was becoming wetter. It was a different sensation than I was used to when my cock leaked into my underwear. 

"Oh baby, your clit is so much bigger and harder than mine." she said with a giggle.

I only moaned harder, I wanted her pussy and I wanted it now. But I knew better than to push her. She finally pulled away from my embrace; she stood up and removed her panties. She climbed back onto the bed, picked up the flogger and straddled my face. I have no idea how much time has passed since I last tasted her, but I do know it has been too long. I dipped my tongue into her, feeling her tug my panties down as I finally tasted her. I lifted my ass a bit to help her, she tasted amazing. I savored her taste, as her honey was coating my tongue I felt the first sting of the flogger on my cock. I didn't even mind, the pain was nothing compared to the joy of tasting her. I wanted to drink her pussy dry and lick it again to make her wet, so that I could do it again. The flogging continued until she drenched my face with her cum. She again climbed off of the bed and pulled on the strap-on. I watched as she tightens it against her hips, thinking about how it would feel to be taken by her again. She walked up to the head of the bed and held her cock near my mouth. I licked the head, the way she liked me to do. I teased the head, ran my tongue down the shaft. Doing everything that I knew she liked to watch me do. I wanted to please her and I glanced up to see her watching, she did have a smile on her face. I started to suck her cock; I worked my mouth up and down the shaft. I was taking more and more with every stroke. I felt her hand on the back of my head, guiding me down on her shaft. I was surprised when I got to the base of the shaft without gagging. My mind was celebrating and then I realized that I was deep throating an eight inch cock and was proud of myself, what the fuck was I becoming. She told me to lie on my back; she looked deep into my eyes as she knelt between my thighs. She lifted my thighs up onto her shoulders and put the tip of her cock against my opening. She teased my opening with her cock head until I was whimpering and started to beg her to fuck me. I actually beg her for her big cock to invade my ass. 

I drew in a deep breath when she granted my request and shoved into me. I felt complete again, becoming part of her, joined with her thanks to an eight inch piece of silicone.

She stroked my ass deeper and deeper, allowing me to accept more and more of her shaft. My ass opens to her without effort any more, I know I can trust her and that makes all the difference. She takes her time when entering me, never forcing her way into my body. I am allowed time to relax and take more and more of her wonderful cock. When all eight inches are deep inside of me, she picks up the flogger and again flogs my cock and balls. I don't even notice, since I am more impressed with the fact that she has worked me up to an eight inch cock in the limited time I have been held here. When she put the flogger down, she handed me my phone and told me to call the person of my choice, NOW. 

I was too confused to disobey her, I turned on the phone and searched my brain for whom to call. I decided to call my best friend and when he picked up and we chatted she started fucking me. She started with nice deep, slow strokes, and began working her way up to harder, shallow strokes. I hung up quickly before I couldn't stop myself from screaming out, "Oh God, yes please fuck my ass harder, Mistress." Which of course is what I did manage, to get out of my mouth as soon as the call was disconnected. 

She watched my balls straining against the weights holding them away from my body. I wanted to cum, to cover her body with my steaming hot cum. To be forced to lick every drop off of her. I wanted this more than anything at that moment; she pulled out before the thought could escape my lips.

When my orgasm was again denied I left whimpering and begging. My answer was to have my cock iced down and placed back into its cage. I knew I would have to choose another item to be permitted to release. I decided to beg for the magic wand, knowing that it would be used on my cock and balls, which would guaranteed I would cum.

She took me back to my cell, still wearing the stocking, bra and panties but mercifully without the heels. I walking back to the cell entered it and waited for the next test to arrive.

 She brought down a tray of food, sat it down and told me to lie on the bed. I did as instructed; I was beyond the ability to disobey. She straddled my hips and rubbed her clit against my panty clad cock cage. I felt her wetness mix with my own and soak through the panties. I felt the warmth of her, the wet of her; the only thing I was not feeling was my cock inside of her. I had just tasted her but I want more, I want it all. I want to fuck her, to taste her, to be her fuck toy, but I love the torment she is putting my body through. Is it night or day? What day is it? I know nothing of this but I do know the sweetness and tightness of her pussy. I know the feel of her cock entering my wanting ass, the sting of her paddle, the aching and longing I willingly endure to gain those things again.

She dismounts as quickly as she mounted me, turns and leaves the cell. I hear the familiar catch of the latch as the door is shut behind her.

"Mistress what must I do to be permitted to enjoy my cock inside of your pussy?" I asked before she reached the stairs.

"You want free of your cage, to be permitted inside of my pussy, I suppose that you will want to release as well. Is that correct, slave?" she asked as she turned and walked back to the cell.

"Yes, Mistress I would love to enjoy all of those things again. And I would of course clean my mess from your body." I said as the ever obedient servant.

"And you want me to give you these things freely? Without you earning them?"

"No, Mistress I will earn them, please tell me what I must do to earn them." I said.

The evil grin on her face made my blood run cold for a minute, I was afraid of what she would suggest. I was surprised and relieved when all she said was, "You must beg for every item on the pain table, unless you would rather beg for a real cock. The choice is yours, but they must all be used in the same session and only after that will you be permitted inside of me. Do you understand?"

"Yes, Mistress I understand." I said swallowing hard.

"Eat and get some rest, you are going to need it if you want that to happen." she answered.

She walked away again and disappeared up the stairs before I could think of anything to say to her, other than thank you. I looked at the table, the worst thing left on it could be the humbler or the Tens machine. The thought of having that device attached to my balls sent chills down my spine. But knowing my Mistress she would use it with the humbler and cause me to strain my balls.

I watched porn while eating, finally remembering I was wearing women's undergarments I took them off, folded them and put them aside. The porn was of men using a Tens device and a domme tormenting her sub with a Magic Wand. The men using the Tens unit weren't twitching or bucking around like crazy, this was a relief. I already knew that I would be begging for everything on the table, I was just wondering how my Mistress would use the items on me.

I drifted off to sleep when the porn switched to vanilla. I was finding vanilla porn and the thought of vanilla sex to be boring and mundane. How does one go back to hot dogs when he has been served filet mignon for a week? I was hungry for things that a week ago was taboo to me. Now I want to be used by her and only her. I would rather have her fuck my cock once a month than any other woman taking it nightly.

I woke up straining to get hard against the cage; I looked at the items on the table again. Wondering when I would be begging for them. I did the routine I have developed since arriving here. I flushed my system and waited. I wanted a plug in my ass. I want her to fuck my ass, my mouth, my cock. I want it all. I watch the porn, it is of a cuckold, he was fluffing the cock of his mistress’s lover and was ordered to kneel and watch as they fucked. She allowed her lover to pull out and shoot his load into the waiting mouth of the cuckold sub. He opened his mouth, he did it for his Mistress to please her you could see it in his eyes. He again sucked the lovers cock, getting him hard again but also cleaning her juices off of his cock. When the lover was hard again the cuckold crawled to the bed his mistress was lying on and began to lick her pussy. The lover stepped behind the cuckold and began to fuck his ass. The harder he fucked the better the cuckold performed for his mistress. She was moaning and grinding against his face, fucking his mouth, grinding herself hard against his mouth. They showed his cock was hard and slapping his belly and the lover/bull fucked him harder and harder. Taking deeper strokes with every other stroke. The sub finally lost his control and came in a puddle on the floor. Neither of the other two would allow him to stop servicing them. The mistress held his head in place by grabbing a fist full of hair. The bull wasn't pulling out until he came; he just kept fucking the sub's ass. The lover/bull finally came and pulled out of the abused ass of the cuckold. The mistress allowed the cuckold to finally pull away from her pussy. He lowered his head and licked the puddle of cum from the floor. He was instructed to thank the bull for riding him so hard and filling his sub ass up with cum. He was plugged and caged after that, his mistress and her lover went to the shower and he was left waiting on her return. She returned to spank him and removing the plug from his ass she had him fuck himself with a dildo attached to the wall while she watched.

I was leaking by the time that video had finished. I didn't want that but I was aroused by her control over her sub. I wish my mistress would put a suction cup dildo on the wall for me to fuck as entertainment for her.

My Mistress returned to the cell a few minutes later, she was carrying her strap-on and this one looked very big. She was also wearing a pair of black leather thigh high boots, a demi bra and a pair of leather panties that were tied at the hips. She looked stunning. I wanted her to make me her bitch, again and again.

"Slave, do you ever wish to know how many days you have left in my company?" she asked as she went to the dresser and pulled out a suction cupped dildo.

"Yes, Mistress, but I was afraid you would not tell me." I answered truthfully.

She chuckled and said, "You are probably correct, I would not have until today. It is Wednesday, your plane leaves on Saturday, so you have a few more days to endure this torment. But it is evening and I am looking forward to tonight's session. So what are you going to beg for or am I going to revisit some of my favorites?"

"Thank you Mistress for allowing me to know the day, I regret that my time with you is drawing to a close. I would love to stay as your slave. My life will seem dull when I return to it." I answered.

"So are you going to ask for anything new, slave?"

"Yes, Mistress, may I please be your most unworthy slave and receive the use of all of the items on the table to the right, and I see you are carrying a suction cup dildo, may I also please be tormented with it for your pleasure, Mistress may I please?" I begged, on my knees looking up at her body.

She walked to the dresser again and got a collar and leash, after entering my cell she put the items she was carrying on the small table. She returned for the items on the table. Grabbing the items from the far left table as well, the only thing she didn't pick up was the picture of the real cock, which was on the center table. The humbler was attached to my balls, as they were pulled back and behind me. I was grateful to be caged. She attached the collar around my neck and attached the leash to the collar. She led me out of the cell and across the floor; she had brought the flogger with her. I was in some pain but not as much as I expected. She opened the door leading to the outside and pulled on my leash. I had no choice but to follow her. I crawl outside, my first time outside since I landed on Saturday night. I felt the damp grass on my skin as I crawled across it. She walked me around the yard, like a well trained dog. When she stopped I heeled, I did not sit back on my hunches because of the humbler.

“Would my slave like a gag for the next part or do you trust yourself not to scream?” she asked.

“I will not embarrass my Mistress; I will whimper but not scream.” I answered, hoping that I could keep this promise.

She left me kneeling on the grass, returned to the basement and returned wearing the strap-on. She flogged my straining balls, the humbler making them an easy target for her flogger. I moaned and whimpered but did not scream. I was enjoying it; the pain was a welcome thing, not too bad, not to server. I wondered when I became immune to pain delivered by her. She finally stopped the flogging, walked over to a lawn chair and sat down. She motioned for me to crawl to her, which I obeyed. I knew what was expected and I put my mouth on her cock. This one was thicker but also about 8 inches long, it took more effort to get my mouth around it, to get it in my mouth and to finally deep-throat it. I moaned slightly as I sucked her cock, I know she likes watching me do it, to perform this act for her. When she was satisfied she told me to turn around and she pushed her spit covered cock into my ass. I helped by backing up onto it, the feeling of her filling me again was wonderful. I want to be fucked by her every day, I know I keep saying that but it gets more true with every stroke of her cock filling my whore ass.

She didn’t fuck me for long, just long enough to get me dripping and aching for more. She pulled out and led me back to my cell; she removed the humbler and the cock cage. I was ordered to spread eagle on the bed, which she secured me. I felt the tingle of anticipation going through my body, knowing how wonderful this session was going to be, since I would get to feel her pussy on my cock again. I would endure whatever it took to feel that again. She watched as my cock got hard, before attaching the patches for the Tens Unit. She put two on the inside of either mid-thigh and the other two she placed on my shaft and balls. I felt the sensation of the lowest possible setting run up my thigh, through my cock and balls and down the other thigh. It wasn’t painful it was exciting, she turned it off, started again but upped the amps, then lowered it to the original level, then back up higher, back to normal. She did this and held it at each new level for several minutes before lowering it down. When she did the last set on highest setting she tried with me the trusty flogger was put in use again, I moved to begging for more. By the end of it I was twitching and alive with a current all my own. I wondered if she could make me cum this way. She removed the pads, and let me relax a minute. She put the unit away and asked if I wanted to continue, “Oh God YES, use your whore slave, I earned a release and your wonderful pussy, I will continue. I want to continue, to accept your abuse, to enjoy your pussy. Please, Mistress, use your worthless slut.”

She smiled and attached the clips to my nipples, the ball weights were reattached and she sat on my cock. I moaned as I felt her slid down my shaft, the tightness of her pussy, swallowing my cock into her pussy. Once she was firmly seated on top of my cock, she didn’t fuck my shaft, no she did the unthinkable. I had asked to be cage free, to be inside of her and to be permitted to cum. She took the Magic Wand and worked it over my balls hanging out of the weights. I screamed in pain as they tried to draw up to release, the wand was making me want to cum but the weights were holding my balls away from my body. Then it stopped and she fucked my cock for a few minutes, I watched her ass as she slipped up and down my shaft. She stopped fucking me and put the wand back onto my balls and again my balls pulled against the weights. It stopped and started over and over again, I don’t know why she finally stopped but she stood up and removed the ball weights and the nipple clips. She took the suction cup dildo and pushed it into my ass, before straddling my cock again. She ordered me to worship her breasts, she didn’t move on my cock, but soaked it with more and more of her juices. Before she started to fuck my cock again, she leaned forward and whispered in my ear.

“Slave you about to enjoy my pussy with your ass full, think how good this would feel with that cock in your ass moving in and out of you, while I am moving up and down your shaft.”

I swallowed hard and mumbled, “yes, Mistress.” I hadn’t been thinking it but I was now. I was thinking of my ass being pounded, a cock ravaging my ass as she used my cock for her pleasure. And within moments I pumped a load of hot cum deep inside of her. She moved off of my cock and onto my face for her clean-up. As I licked her clean my cock was caged again. I wanted more, but I knew the session was over and I would be allowed to rest again, dreaming of her pussy.

She gathered all of the toys and removed them from my cell, everything but the suction cup dildo went on the table to the left. The suction cup dildo went on the table to the right; the real cock remained on the middle table.

 She left me and the porn went back to vanilla, I drifted to sleep. The porn woke me up, I don’t know how my body knows when it is on but the minute it switches to SMBD porn I wake up. I watched as lot of CBT, followed by CWNM, then threesomes, which of course were cuckolds. She brought me food and instructed me to watch the next porn that was on, it was important that I watched it. I said yes Mistress and ate my meal. The one that was playing when she arrived ended. The one I was ordered to watch started, it had a man lying in a bed, facing the camera, stroking his rather large cock. The woman entered the room and I realized it was my Mistress. She waved at the camera, which I knew was meant for me. She said, “This is closed circuit shot, you are watching a live action session with my lover and I. You will be sitting in your cell, watching another man enjoy my body, when we are finished I will come to your cell. You will beg to suck his cum from my body, if you do not beg to suck his cum from my pussy, I WILL set you free. You have the choice to eat his cum or end your visit early. I will not force you to do anything you don’t beg to do, but I will push your limits. Sit back and watch how I am with my lover, slave.”

I couldn’t believe it; she was going to make me watch this. I was not even good enough to be a cuckold in person; I was forced to watch it from a cell. But in truth she did ask me several times if I wanted to be a cuckold. I watched as they kissed and touched, she took his cock in her mouth and then straddled his face, she was grinding her beautiful pussy against his mouth. She came several times and then she pulled off of his mouth, she laid on her, wrapped her legs around his waist as he knelt between her legs. They kissed again, and then he captured her nipple in his mouth, as he slid his cock into her pussy. She gasped as she felt his cock open her up. She purred as he fucked her, “Your cock is so much bigger than my slaves. I so enjoy your body.” She said. I looked down at my caged cock, straining again to get hard, betraying my desires again. I had seen his cock, it was very large, and sadly I did wonder how it would feel to be opened up by something warm, alive and that large. I watched as they fucked, she lifted her ass to take him deeper inside of her. She moaned as his teeth raked her tender flesh. She told him to stop; she pulled off of his cock and rolled over onto her stomach. She allowed him to enter her again, she took all of his cock, and he pulled her up until she was sitting on his cock as he knelt on the bed. I watched his shaft slip in and out of her pussy. He had grabbed both of her breasts; she was riding him harder and harder. She was saying, “Yes, yes oh my God yes.” He was saying, “That is it baby show him how you fuck a real man, let him see you enjoy a big cock, he needs to learn his place. He is a slave; he should be licking your clit while you enjoy my cock.”

“Oh baby I wish he would take your cock in his ass while he ate me out, that would be the best oral ever, watching my lover fuck my slave. Oh lover, I am cumming again.” She screamed as his mouth found her neck and his hands continued to pinch and twist her nipples. She was dripping wet, her juices draining out of her as she continued to fuck his cock. She could tell when he was getting closer, she insisted that they do it doggie style. She instructed him to bury his load deep inside of her. He grabbed her hips and pulled her back onto his cock and pumped her full of cum. She hurried out of bed, pulled on a pair of panties and rushed out the door. She was down the stairs before I could get on my knees. I hurried to my knees and begged her, “Mistress, may your slave please clean your lovers cum from your perfect pussy? Mistress, please, I need to taste you. I don’t want to leave you yet.” She opened the cell, stepped inside and I lowered her panties, I buried my face against her. I held my tongue out and felt the first drops of their combined cum coat my tongue. It ran into my mouth and down my throat. I licked and licked until I was sure I had every drop out of her. She stepped back and stepped out of the panties, she held the crotch of the panties to my mouth and I licked them. I licked them without being told or asked. I knew my place as a slave. I begged her for the suction cup dildo to be able to prove to her my dictation to my training and to her. She left the panties on the floor and left my cell. She returned to her room walked her now fully clothed lover out and the porn came back on. I cleaned myself and waited for her to come get me for our shower.

She did return and picked up the paddle as we walked out of the cell, she wasn’t wearing a strap-on and my ass was aching to be taken again. We showered and she spanked me as I stood there. I whimpered and my cock was leaking. She returned me to my cell and left me. No sex of any kind. I watched more depraved porn, men being spit-roasted by two men, a man and a woman, two women and final a shemale and woman. She had more and more hard core porn on my video feed. I wanted it all, but I could not bring myself to beg for a real cock. I wanted to serve her, I kept thinking of what it would take to move her permanently. She left me alone for hours; the porn went from hard core to vanilla. This is the longest I had been left without her, I wanted her to visit, to use and abuse me.

She finally returned and I was relieved to see her again. I knelt and begged to be abused by her. “Mistress, Please, I beg you, please fuck your slave’s ass. Please abuse me, give me pain, and please Mistress I need to serve you.” I could hear the pathetic need in my voice, knowing I have fallen too far to ever return to my safe world.

She laughed and led me to the shower, I was showered and returned to my cell, given food and told to make sure I ate everything and that I was to be clean. I was given an hour, as if I could tell the time. I ate, cleaned myself and waited. I was kneeling when she returned; she had a woman with her. The other woman was attractive and they stood outside of my cell and made out. I whimpered, wanting to be apart of it. They entered my cell and my Mistress said,” You have begged for everything but one, slave. It is Thursday evening; you will be gone from my life in less than 48 hrs. I have an idea, which you might enjoy.” She lifted the skirt of the woman in front of me and revealed her to be a shemale. I knew where this was going.

“Now, you don’t have to beg for her cock, she and I can go upstairs and play together. But know if you beg for her cock you will spend the next 40 hours in a bed or room with both of us. We will both use you in ways that you can’t even conceive of yet. You will either be left alone, except to be fed and bathed, watching a live fed of us fucking or you can join us.” She offered.

“Mistress, may I please be used by both of you, may I please suck your friends cock.” I swallowed whatever was left of my pride. My Mistress lowered her friend’s panties and rubbed the head of the real cock across my lips. “Show her what you have learned, slave.” She instructed. I took the cock in my mouth, my Mistress stepped out to pull on a strap-on and I was spit roasted like the slut I had become.

She spanked my ass and rode me with her biggest strap-on; her friend grabbed the back of my head and guided my mouth to suck her cock deeper into my mouth. She instructed me to finger her ass and then for the first time in my life, but not the last time, I felt the warmth of fresh load of cum being pumped into my mouth.

The next 40 hours were all that my Mistress had promised. We all carried toys upstairs and I was forced to perform for my Mistress’s friend. She watched me being abused and tormented; I licked my Mistress’s clit as she was being fucked by the shemale. I was permitted to fuck my Mistress, as her friend fucked my ass. I received my first hot load of cum deep inside of my bowels and enjoyed it enough to beg for more. I sucked her friend’s cock while she fucked her ass; I was beaten, humbled and teased. I had my balls tied and weighted and then as my cock slipped into the wanting ass of the shemale, my Mistress held the magic wand to my balls.

In the end every limit that I had, that I didn’t share with my Mistress, (i.e. showers, animals, kids, blood, etc.) had been removed. I begged for every one of them, I begged repeatedly for the shemale’s cock and to be ass fucked. I loved being spit roasted by these two women. I was taken to the airport and as I boarded my plane, I knew I would be begging to come back to my cell, soon. 


8/6/2016 4:13:43 PM

I looked at the items on the other table; the only one that would be difficult would be the cock. I can't get to that point; I just can't allow myself to get to the point where I will take a real cock for her. I silently wonder to myself if that is the lie I need to tell myself to get through the rest of the week. I know on her next visit I will be wearing the women's under garments and that my balls will be weighted and flogged. But my cock will be free to get hard and I will again taste her pussy. I feel myself strain against the cage, again.

I know before it is all over I will give up most of the things on my limit list. They are falling away like ripe fruit in a wind storm and every time I say no more, I give into my desire to please her.

I try to rest but the lack of plug in my ass and the constant porn is driving me crazy. I just came a few minutes ago and I already want her to use me again. The scene on the TV is of a guy being taken in the shower by his lover, I am guessing lover because it is very easy, almost tender. The kiss and embrace, the bottom drops to his knees and sucks the top's cock before standing and allowing his lover to take his ass. From the moment of penetration, until they both release, the bottoms' cock never goes soft. The top gets rougher as they sex continues, nipple twisting and pinching, a few ass slaps and finally he reaches around and strokes his lover's cock as he pounds his cock harder and harder into the bottoms' ass. They must have cum together because as I watched the bottom shoot his load all over the shower wall the top stopped fucking him and went very still. The top pulled out and did the unthinkable; he dropped to his knees and sucked his cum out of his partner's ass.  My own cock was betraying me by straining to get hard. Up until this minute I had not been happy about a cock cage, but now I am very grateful that I could not betray my desires.

She returned before the next vanilla porn could start, so my cock was dripping precum when she found me. I made no attempt to hide it; she would have known anyway, she seems to always know. She smiled when she saw the puddle on the bed I had made. She told me to follow her to the shower; she gathered the women's garments from the table as she walked by it. She also picked up the ball weights, flogger and the large butt plug from the other table. I was beside myself with joy when I saw her pick up the butt plug. My brain was screaming at me, reminding me that butt plugs were a limit not even a week ago. She stopped at my pile of clothes and grabbed my phone off of the top of the pile. I didn't know why, but it didn't matter at this point. I was learning not to question her, just enjoy the torture and be grateful that she was granting me her time and effort.

We entered the bathroom; she removed my cock cage and watched as I grew hard. We stepped into the shower, she bathed me and I returned the favor. She instructed me to suckle her breasts as she washed my cock. I was beside myself, willing to cum right on the spot, but I did know better. She washed my ass and the crack of it, getting rougher as she ran the cloth up and down the length of it, even pushing a finger into my opening. My cock had grown to its full length and sadly it would not be a lie if I said at that moment I would have dropped to my knees and taken a real cock for her to continue to torment me.

"I saw your reaction to that last video, are you going to beg to take a real cock next, slave?" she asked.

"No, Mistress. I don't plan on doing that ever." I answered, realizing that I was lying as the words came out of my mouth. I hated myself and her at that very minute. I hate her for turning me into a spineless slut that would do almost anything to continue to be with her and myself for the same reason. I wanted to have her fuck me, every day, to end her day with her cock in my ass. To be her little, bitch, slut, fuck toy and drinking my own cum out of her whenever she permitted to spill it into her.

"Would you like to try being a cuckold, slave? To watch another man fuck your Mistress as you sit caged on the side lines, with a plug in your ass? To lick his cum out of my much fucked pussy when he is finished? Would you like to fluff him for me? And after he gets hard in your mouth, take his raging hard-on up your ass? Enjoying him fuck you until you explode into a powerful orgasm? Is that what you are dreaming about, slave?" She whispered into my ear as she stood behind me, stroking my already hard dripping cock. My ass was aching for her cock right now and my voice cracked as I answered. "No, Mistress." Cursing myself again as I lied. I had not thought of it, that part was true, but now I am thinking about it, and the thought won't go away. To see my wonderful Mistress, pleased sexually by another man, while I sit caged and plugged watching. It boggles my mind, and enrages my cock.

I want to step away, to use my safe word, to go home, to put this all behind me and to forget it has been the most delicious experience in my life. Another lie, I am telling myself. I know that I would drop to my knees and beg her for twenty cocks if she took me back, if I uttered my safe word. My desire to be her slave is that strong, I don't know how she has gotten me to this point so quickly, but I would do anything to belong to her.

The shower is finished, she dries herself and I dry myself. When I am finished, she picks up the items and tells me to follow her. She leads me to a small bedroom, it is done in shades of pink, with a twin bed in it, and the bed is facing a large mirror. I look confused as she sits the clothes on the bed. She tells me to stand next to the bed and to spread my legs apart. She works for a few minutes, tugging my balls down, finally getting the ball weights onto them. She tells me to get dressed and she will be back. I try my best to pull the stocking up my legs. I think I caused them to run a few times but it didn't matter. The bra and panties were easier, but the high heels were painful. I walked to the mirror and looked at myself, my throbbing cock barely concealed in the thin fabric. Amazed how far I had fallen since meeting this woman, or have I risen? She walked into the room wearing a bra and panty set as well, and carrying a large strap-on. It was the biggest one I had seen her with thus far and all I could think of was 'WOW, I hope she is going to use it on me.’

“We are going to make out like a couple of hot lesbians and then I am going to take your ass again. You will be permitted to taste me and your cock will be free, there is an added bonus. If you can deep throat my cock, without gagging much I will permit you to make a 5 minute phone call. If you gag and wish to earn the call, you may of course pick another item from either table. Of course, you only have one thing on the one table, although there are several wonderful items on the other.”

I swallowed hard, wanting to please her and of course check in at home. We sat on the bed and kissed, she slipped and hand into my bra. She teased my nipples and put my hand on her breast, she loves nipple play and I wasted no time before I put both hands to work pleasing her. My cock was leaking and my balls were straining against the weights to allow me to release. She pushed me down onto the bed and lay on top of me. She started grinding her panty covered pussy against my panty covered cock; the material was silky and was becoming wetter. It was a different sensation than I was used to when my cock leaked into my underwear. 

"Oh baby, your clit is so much bigger and harder than mine." she said with a giggle.

I only moaned harder, I wanted her pussy and I wanted it now. But I knew better than to push her. She finally pulled away from my embrace; she stood up and removed her panties. She climbed back onto the bed, picked up the flogger and straddled my face. I have no idea how much time has passed since I last tasted her, but I do know it has been too long. I dipped my tongue into her, feeling her tug my panties down as I finally tasted her. I lifted my ass a bit to help her, she tasted amazing. I savored her taste, as her honey was coating my tongue I felt the first sting of the flogger on my cock. I didn't even mind, the pain was nothing compared to the joy of tasting her. I wanted to drink her pussy dry and lick it again to make her wet, so that I could do it again. The flogging continued until she drenched my face with her cum. She again climbed off of the bed and pulled on the strap-on. I watched as she tightens it against her hips, thinking about how it would feel to be taken by her again. She walked up to the head of the bed and held her cock near my mouth. I licked the head, the way she liked me to do. I teased the head, ran my tongue down the shaft. Doing everything that I knew she liked to watch me do. I wanted to please her and I glanced up to see her watching, she did have a smile on her face. I started to suck her cock; I worked my mouth up and down the shaft. I was taking more and more with every stroke. I felt her hand on the back of my head, guiding me down on her shaft. I was surprised when I got to the base of the shaft without gagging. My mind was celebrating and then I realized that I was deep throating an eight inch cock and was proud of myself, what the fuck was I becoming. She told me to lie on my back; she looked deep into my eyes as she knelt between my thighs. She lifted my thighs up onto her shoulders and put the tip of her cock against my opening. She teased my opening with her cock head until I was whimpering and started to beg her to fuck me. I actually beg her for her big cock to invade my ass. 

I drew in a deep breath when she granted my request and shoved into me. I felt complete again, becoming part of her, joined with her thanks to an eight inch piece of silicone.

She stroked my ass deeper and deeper, allowing me to accept more and more of her shaft. My ass opens to her without effort any more, I know I can trust her and that makes all the difference. She takes her time when entering me, never forcing her way into my body. I am allowed time to relax and take more and more of her wonderful cock. When all eight inches are deep inside of me, she picks up the flogger and again flogs my cock and balls. I don't even notice, since I am more impressed with the fact that she has worked me up to an eight inch cock in the limited time I have been held here. When she put the flogger down, she handed me my phone and told me to call the person of my choice, NOW. 

I was too confused to disobey her, I turned on the phone and searched my brain for whom to call. I decided to call my best friend and when he picked up and we chatted she started fucking me. She started with nice deep, slow strokes, and began working her way up to harder, shallow strokes. I hung up quickly before I couldn't stop myself from screaming out, "Oh God, yes please fuck my ass harder, Mistress." Which of course is what I did manage, to get out of my mouth as soon as the call was disconnected. 

She watched my balls straining against the weights holding them away from my body. I wanted to cum, to cover her body with my steaming hot cum. To be forced to lick every drop off of her. I wanted this more than anything at that moment; she pulled out before the thought could escape my lips.

When my orgasm was again denied I left whimpering and begging. My answer was to have my cock iced down and placed back into its cage. I knew I would have to choose another item to be permitted to release. I decided to beg for the magic wand, knowing that it would be used on my cock and balls, which would guaranteed I would cum.

She took me back to my cell, still wearing the stocking, bra and panties but mercifully without the heels. I walking back to the cell entered it and waited for the next test to arrive.


7/29/2016 3:57:58 PM

My tale continues:

 I stopped just as she forced me to gag on her 'cock' in the shower. She only thrust it into my mouth once and then she pulled it all the way out. She told me to take my time and enjoy sucking it, I followed her instructions to lick and tease the head. I just thought about what I like when I was getting it done to me and I tried to do it to the plastic cock in my mouth. I was finally bobbing my head up and down on her shaft like a ten dollar hooker on a slow Thursday. I found myself working it with my mouth and hand, she told me to put my hand down, because she didn't want a hand job, she wanted to watch me give a blow job. My hand went to my side immediately and my cock again was hard. When she was satisfied with my performance she told me it was enough and returned me to my cell.

She asked if I wanted to help her with something, I said yes if it meant getting out of the cell for a few extra minutes. I was told to move two more of the little stand tables next to the cell. I didn't question why because I was either afraid of the answer or because I didn't think she would tell me. Once they were in place, I returned to my cell. She put the riding crop, paddle, butt plugs and strap-on, on one table. On the next table she put a suction cupped dildo/vibrator, high heels, a bra and panty set and a pair of stocking. The table next to that received a flogger, candle, nipple clips, ball weights, humbler, a Tens device, and a magic wand. She entered my cell, pointed to the bed and straddled my face. I happily ate her pussy, savoring her sweet cum as I pondered the items on the three tables. When she was happy with my services she stood up, instructed me to roll over on my stomach. As I was obeying, she went out to retrieve the paddle and the plug. I was happy to see she had picked up the plug but not as much about the paddle.

"You looked confused slave, is there a problem?"

"Did I do something wrong, Mistress?

"No, why would you ask?" she answered as I felt the paddle on my ass.

"Because, I am being paddled." I explained.

"Oh, I see. Everything on the one table you have already begged for, so that gives me the right to use them whenever I want. No more begging, just accepting. I prefer your ass a nice shade of red and so I am paddling you before I slip the plug into place. I will then roll you over and fuck your cock. You will not be permitted to cum, until you beg for another thing from one of the other tables. But I will fuck your cock for my own pleasure, leaving you dripping with desire but no release." She answered as she continued to paddle me. After receiving 20 blows with the paddle the plug was inserted into my ass. She knows that I am beginning to look forward to the plug as I have begged for it twice. So it was no surprise that when I rolled over I was fully erect. She stood up and put her hands on the foot board rail and told me to fuck her from behind. She guided my cock into her pussy and shoved back onto it. I grabbed her hips and pulled her deeper onto it. I was in heaven again, ignoring the stinging from the paddling, finding only pleasure from the plug in my ass and her pussy opening and closing around my cock. She allowed this to continue until she could feel me getting ready to release. She pulled her pussy off of my cock quickly, not ruining my orgasm but denying it completely. She stepped out long enough to get the penis gag and some ice. I accepted the gag and laid on the bed, she straddled the gag and iced my cock as she rode up and down on the shaft of the gag. Once I was soft again, she put my cage back on me. She didn't release from my cock or the penis gag, but she quit fucking the gag. She removed the gag and left me alone in my cell with only the porn to keep me company. She also added a picture of a real cock on the table with the panty set. I was speechless, thinking that she would think I would want to have a real cock.

I drifted to sleep watching more porn, this time it was heavy on the vanilla kind. With no way to tell time, I had no idea how long it had been since I had last seen the BDSM type of porn that I was craving. When I awoke, she was sitting in the chair in my cell, rubbing her clit, bringing herself nearer and nearer to a release. I wanted to taste her, to eat her cum, to feel her thighs on my shoulder.

"Mistress, may I taste you?" I asked

"No, you may not. You can only release or taste me if you beg for one of the items you haven't tried yet." she answered flatly, as she brought herself off again. The porn had switched back to the hardcore stuff, but my cock was caged. I knew if it was taken off now there would be marks on it from where it pushed against the bars that held it firm.

I looked at the screen and watched a man being flogged, his balls were being pulled down by weights and they bounced with each blow. I turned back to my captor and watched as she had her release. I wanted her sex, her taste, her pussy. I looked at the tables outside of my cell. I resisted the urge to beg, but did go back to the porn flashing before me. She had stood up and instructed me to roll onto my stomach. I watched as she gathered the crop and the strap-on. At least my ass will be filled, even if I am not permitted to cum. She beat my ass, again, for the count of 25, straddled my hips and I felt the cold lube against my skin. She dismounted and came to the head of the bed, grabbed my hair and told me to suck her cock. I obeyed her, immediately. Not sure what would have happened had I not done so. She grabbed the back of my head and pushed her cock into my mouth, forcing me to swallow more and more of it. I gagged a few times, but finally got the hang of it and accepted it easier. The smell of her recent released lingered in the air around the base of the strap-on and I was becoming intoxicated by it. I wanted to have her; I would do almost anything to be that lucky again. She finally pulled out of my mouth, squirted lube onto her cock head, straddled my upturned ass and sunk her cock into me. I felt every ridge this time, since I had been without a plug recently. I opened for her, but continued to feel the ridges, ripples, veins and mushroom head that had been sculpted into the shaft. I moaned, I whimpered and I begged her to fuck my ass, to make me her whore. She stopped before I came, pulled out completely and without a backwards glance, left the cell and me laying in it. She didn't look back but wore her strap-on up the stairs. I laid there feeling vacant, aching with the desire to, not only release, but to prove to her that I was worthy of her time and her body. I rolled back onto my back, watching a scene where a man was dressed as a sissy and sucked another man's cock, while his Mistress watched. I started to leak precum from watching that, concerned because it was on the top of my Limit's List. Then the sissy bent over to allow the stud to fuck his ass, his mistress allowed him to eat her out during his ass fucking. He actually came from this, nothing touching his cock, just the cock hitting his prostate over and over again. I looked at the table, wondering which of my limits would fall next. I knew when she returned I would beg for something, but I was unsure what it would be just yet. The heels and stocking would cause no pain, but I am not as sissy. I looked at the candle and the nipple clips, they would be better than the humbler, the ball weights might be ok, but I am sure she would want to use the flogger with them.

I was surprised when she returned quickly, carrying a tray and a bag on her wrist. The tray had a pizza; the bag had 6 enemas in it. She put the enemas on the back of the toilet and instructed me to keep myself ready. She would be using my ass often, since my cock was off limits at the time. She left me with the food. Before she could reach the bottom of the steps I begged for the nipple clips and hot wax. She smiled and answered," that is a good choice, slave, not too big of a step, but big enough to earn you a release. I will return after you are done eating."

I ate quickly and flushed my system, watching the hard core porn as I did. I wasn't sure that it was wise. The first scene was a man in a weird position, with 3 burning candles in his ass, his mistress squatting on his face. The next scene was a humbler used with a flogger, than his mistress used a magic wand on his abused balls. He screamed in agony as his balls tried to tighten and finally did pulling against the humbler as he shot his load hard against his face. He collapsed panting begging for it to end, and then he was ass fucked until he begged for it to continue. She stopped and walked away, he crawled behind her, head bowed, knowing he was her lesser. My cock leaked like crazy, I couldn't believe watching another man beaten so low could make my cock ache to be free of its cage. I didn't want to be him, I kept telling myself. I finished eating, watching more porn, more and harder core porn. I flushed my system and waited for her return. I didn't wait long. 

She walked right up to the table, picked up the clips and candle; she was already wearing her strap-on. I was happy to see her wearing it, OH MY GOD, what am I thinking? I am actually happy at the thought of her fucking my ass; I was becoming her ass whore. This one seemed bigger than the one she used earlier. I secretly was thrilled about the thought of taking a bigger toy in my ass, to allow her to open me up.

I was told to stand in the corner of the cell; she cuffed me to the bars, and attached the clips to my nipples. They had teeth on them and they bit into my tender flesh. I screamed out in pain, not knowing what to expect. She cautioned that if they came off too soon I would lose my privilege to cum. I bit down on my lip to keep from using my safe word. There was no blood, just pressure that I wasn't used to, and my nipples were extremely sensitive to it. She lite the candle and held it above my caged cock, I felt the warmth of the wax, and a little burn, but the wax was mild to the feeling of the clips on my nipples. So far the wax wasn't as bad as I expected and the clips were worse. But I was beginning to find the pain arousing, I now understand why some women, my Mistress included, love nipple play. My cock ached to get hard; I wanted the cage off and my cock inside of her. I hated to admit it, but I wanted to taste our cum mixed again. My cock exploding inside of her was a highlight, of my servitude, the reward I savored above all others. As the wax continued to drip through the bars of my cock cage, she kissed my mouth and allowed me a moment longer to linger in my fantasy that I was her pet forever.

She bowed her head to flick her tongue across one of my nipples waves of electric shoot through my body, it was that amazing, to ache with pain and enjoy the pleasure of her slightest touch. It was true; she was turning me into a slave that would do anything to receive her favors. I hated myself so much for this realization, to finally know that there was probably nothing on either of those tables I would not eventually beg to receive.

Her tongue quit with my nipples, no longer screaming in pain, but now out of longing for more of her mouth. She moved the candle away from my cock, blowing it out and she took my balls into her mouth. She sucked one then the other, rolling them around in her mouth as her finger toyed with just the rim of my ass. I held my breath not wanting to wake from this delicious dream and afraid that I would just cum from this and miss the chance to fuck her or be fucked by her. She finally quit teasing me and stepped out of the cell. She stepped up behind me and parted my cheeks with the tip of her cock.

"Do you want my cock, slave?"

"Yes, Mistress, may your slave please have your cock take my ass."

And with that said I felt my ass open up to her, she shoved it into me in one hard shove. There was no chance of ripping me apart; since she had just fucked me what I think was a few hours ago. My cock dripped, trying to stretch to a hard-on, but the bars held it in place. 
"Mistress, may I please be permitted to get erect?" I begged as I felt her cock slam into my ass with deeper and deeper strokes.

"You took the clips and wax to be permitted to release, to become erect you will need to make another choice." And as she finished that sentence she pulled my hips back, my ass tight against the bars of the cell. She pulled her cock out of my ass, waited for a count of ten and rammed it hard and deep into my ass. She knew what she was doing, because my load spilled out of my cock and our session was ended. She released the cuffs that held me to the cell, and I dropped to my knees to clean my mess off of the floor. I whimpered, because the fucking hadn't lasted long, less than five minutes by my best guess. I licked my cum off of the floor, she entered the cell, picked up the candle and yanked the clips from my nipples. I gasped out in shock, my ass was empty, again, my balls had released but my cock ached for contact, and as the blood flowed back into my nipples they ached with desire as well.

"Mistress, what are you doing to me?" I asked.

"I am doing everything you ask me to do to you, we can stop right now and you can go home to your safe little vanilla world. The choice has always been yours to make." She answered as she shut the cell door behind her.

"Mistress, please, may I have the ball weights and be flogged on your next visit, with my cock free, please?"

"Yes you may, slave. But that is all you will be permitted. You may not have more than one reward at a time, so your cock will be free to get erect but you will not be able to release or to taste me. Do you agree?"

"Yes, Mistress." I answered as I hung my head.

"Mistress is there a way to earn two rewards?"

"Yes there is, pick something from the other table and you may again tasteme." and she was gone.


7/24/2016 5:04:27 PM

I am hiking one of the thousand plus mile long hiking trails in theUnited States. I take three months off every summer to hike one of the many trails that are over a thousand miles. I write and update my pictures and stories about these trails as often as I can from the hike itself, stopping in whatever town in available to do so, so I often go several days of even weeks without posting updates. I started at the southern end of this trail and have roughly 200 more miles until I finish. I do plenty of research before I start and for this trail I had learned that less then 100 ft off of the trail near my current location is a cave. I plan on spending the night in that cave, the weather is calling for heavy storms tonight and I want to stay as dry as possible. I have been collecting firewood as I hiked today, putting broken limbs and twigs in a sling type of bundle and carrying it as I walked. By the time I found the cave in the afternoon I had more than enough wood to keep me warm all evening and to cook my meal.

I found the cave with no problem and took off my pack and went to explore a little around the cave before starting a fire. I picked up some bigger pieces of wood while I walked around the area. I had the fire going before it started to sprinkle, I knew heavier, harder rain was coming. I picked up my bar of soap and went outside to wash my clothes, while I was wearing them. After that task was finished I stripped my wet clothes off, while standing naked in the rain I showered. I was just rinsing the soap off of my body when two things happened; first was the storm hit and it hit hard and second a stranger came running across the field I was showering in. He was coming from the north and was wearing a pack as well, so he was a fellow hiker. He just ran past me so I know he had read the same book I read, to find out about this cave. I laughed quietly to myself, thinking about how long he had been on the trail not to seem to notice a very fit woman standing naked in the field. I gathered my clothes and headed for the cave, I had left my towel in the cave, so it would stay dry. I could only cover myself with my wet clothes and so I didn’t even bother. I walked into the cave, picked up my towel, and started to dry myself.

“Hi, I’m glad to see you enjoying my fire, may I help you?” I asked in a flippant tone.

“Oh I am sorry, I have been in this weather for an hour and I am freezing.” He said as he turned around to face me.

“Well please enjoy it, but if you will excuse me while I get some clothes on.”

He looked a little embarrassed as I had caught him staring at my body. He stepped out of my way while I pulled on the dry clothes I had laid out earlier. He was trying to wring his clothes out while wearing them, I suggested it would be better if he removed them and change into dry ones. I then offered him my bar of goat’s milk soap to shower with and I hung my wet clothes and towel on the line I had fixed up in the cave. He looked around and realized that I had things set up for my comfort and I was planning on being here for the storm. He apologized for interrupting me and my solitude. I told him I had been hiking for over 800 miles and that his company was welcome. He finally decided to take me up on my offer to dry his clothes and he took the bar of soap, stripped down and headed back out into the rain. I wrung out his clothes and hung them up to dry, while he showered. I will admit to sneaking a peek at his body, while he was showering. Just before he stepped back into the cave I held a pot outside the entrance long enough to collect some water, I put it next to the fire to heat it and prepared a cup of tea. I told him if he gave me his cup I would prepare one for him as well. I don’t carry more than I will need in my pack because I have to carry it. He was pulling on dry clothes and pulled his cup out of his pack. We chatted as the water heated and we warmed ourselves against the fire. I found out that he followed my blog and had read a few of my books, but since my picture isn’t on the ebook version he had no idea who I was. I decided to keep it that way for a while. We shared food for dinner and he asked how the trail would be ahead of him and offered me suggestions for what I was to face. I have not had a full conversation in several weeks and it was very nice.

I wanted the human contact of sex but wasn’t sure if I should suggest it or wait to see if he would. The storm had gotten worse and it was hailing, I put the few containers I had outside of the cave to collect water. He asked about it and I told him I would use it for my tea in the morning and to brush my teeth, etc and my water bottle would be full as well in the morning. He listened and copied my moves. He sat back down closer to me than he had been, so I finally broached the subject we both had been avoiding.

“Excuse me sir, would you mind terribly if I kissed you? I have been hiking for a long while and I am not sure I remember how.” I giggled as I asked.

“I was afraid to ask but wanted to, so yes you….”he started to answer but I interrupted his answer with a kiss. I was soon climbing into his ass as our kissing moved to groping. He slipped his hands under my shirt and found my breasts waiting and almost begging to be touched. I slipped my hands up the back of his shirt and raked his back with my nails, not drawing blood but getting his attention. We bit each others lips as the passion and need for human contact took over. I could feel his cock was fully erect in his pants, so I reached between us to free it from its confinement. I was impressed with the size in this state and slipped out of his grasp to start sucking it. I teased the head with several swirls of my tongue before taking it into my mouth. I have not had sex since before my hike had started, my needs were strong and as this continued my desire and lust became stronger. I hate to admit it but I devoured his cock, I wanted him to remember this blow job and fuck for the rest of his life. I tongued his balls every time my mouth went to the base of his shaft.

 I slipped my tongue around his asshole a few times, but not enough to scare him off. When he was nice and wet I stopped, stood up and removed my bottoms. Again I straddled his lap and slipped my pussy down onto his throbbing hard cock. His fingers grabbed my ass hard, and his mouth claimed one of my nipples. I fucked him harder as his teeth scraped against my tender flesh. I wanted cover him with my cum, I wanted to ride his cock long into the night. But instead I stood up, still straddling his lap; I pulled his mouth against my pussy. He wasted no time; he licked and sucked on me as he slipped two fingers into me. My pussy exploded with a flood of cum when his teeth raked against my clit. He enjoyed my reaction and took my clit back between his teeth and tugged on it, pulling it away from my body, he then flicked it with the tip of his tongue behind his teeth. His fingers were soaking wet and slipping in and out of me with at steady pace. I said, “More, I want more.” And after removing one of those slippery wet fingers from my pussy he pushed it into my ass. I screamed, not sure whether to stop everything or relax and enjoy it. It didn’t take long to decide because his teeth had found my clit yet again. I ground my pussy hard against his mouth, forcing him to lick and suck all the juices running out of me. My fingers were in his hair, pulling his mouth harder against me. I finally pushed away and he removed his fingers from my body.

“Sorry about the finger in the ass, but I am so turned on I lost my head. I am glad you didn’t knee me in the balls or pull away. You can return the favor if you like. It would only be fair, after all.” He said.

I smiled and said nothing, as I lay down on my sleeping bag. He followed me and slipped his cock into me, missionary position for a little while. I was allowing him a chance to fuck me, instead of me doing all the work. My ankles went to his shoulders and my hands went to his back then the cheeks of his ass. We fucked like this for about 10 minutes; he finally pulled out to keep from cumming. I told him to lie back on his sleeping bag and I got some lotion out of my bag and lubed up my finger before slipping it into his ass. His reaction was a little better than mine. He moaned and asked for me to fuck his ass like that. I did just that, sucking his cock and his balls for his added pleasure. I stopped long enough to mount his cock, reverse cowgirl style, reinserting two fingers into his ass as I rode his hard cock. His hands griped my ass, his fingers digging into my flesh spreading my cheeks apart as I took his cock into my dripping pussy. I fucked his ass as hard as I fucked his cock, he moaned and repeated, “oh yes, baby, that’s it fuck my dirty ass, ride my cock like you own it.” I was tempted to slip a third finger into him but decided against it. I continued to bounce myself harder against his groin. I stopped fucking his cock, and slipped my body up his until we were in the 69 position. I rubbed my clit hard against his mouth and sucked his cock, still fucking his ass with my fingers. He didn’t take long to cum in my mouth, but even when he was finished he ate my pussy for two more orgasms. I climbed off of him and crawled to my sleeping bag, wait until I regained my composor before running out into the rain to clean up. I love sex, it was amazing, but since water was available I wanted to clean myself afterwards. He joined me for a quick, cold shower and we returned to the cave and back into warm clothes. We laughed and talked and finally drifted into our sleeping bags for some sleep. The morning came and we parted company, as I headed north and he headed south he gave me his name and address. When I got home, I picked up a copy of each of my books, autographed them and shipped them to his address. I used the publishers address as my return address. A week later he messaged me on my blog and was very nice. We may hook-up again or not. Sex with strangers is best if they remain strangers. 


7/23/2016 5:25:23 PM

I am going to tell you my story as a cautionary tale, please heed my warning or you could end up like me. I am or rather was a very successful, on line trader. My bank accounts, as well as my ego were both large. I was ignorant in my arrogance and vein enough to believe that bad things could not happen to men like me. I was rich, which I sadly equated with powerful. You have no idea how humble I am now and not that I am grateful for the experience that brought me here but I am grateful to have learned my lesson and survived to tell the tale.

My name is Brad; by the way, not that it matters at this point. Her name is Flora, she was named for her favorite aunt or so she said. I liked that it was old-fashion; I thought that meant she would be sweet, innocent, kind and gentle. We met on-line, in a chat room; we broke off into a private chat quickly and began to flirt wildly with one another. I learned all I needed to know about her in the weeks to come, we started with chat room chats, move to private messaging on the site that brought us together, emails were next, texting, late night calls and finally Skypeing. I saw her face and knew I had to meet her; she was everything I was looking for in a distance romance. Please note the word distance in the last sentence. I felt as a young, wealthy, man I didn't need just one woman to keep me happy. I told her my secret fantasies and she told me hers. I joked that I thought it would be wild to be kidnapped for a weekend, to be forced to sexually satisfy a sex crazed woman night after night for the weekend only to be set free on Monday and never to see where I was being held or the face of my capturer. Her fantasy was to show the world what a powerful dominatrix she could be, to completely control a man and to show the world. Do you think I saw any of the red flags? Do you think I was smart enough to see into my future? No, I blindly booked her a plane ticket to come see me; we shopped, cuddled and fucked. It was wonderful, she allowed me to fuck her and eat her pussy until my jaws ached. She asked to tie me up and since it went in with part of my fantasies about being held I agreed. She teased me until I begged for more and finally begged for her. She fucked me better than any woman I had ever had before. My cock screamed for release and it was hours before she would grant it. I loved the way she edged me, bringing me closer each time before stopping just short of allowing it to happen. For hours I was tied to my bed, my cock was sucked and fucked until I lost all sense of the outside world. I had not realized the passing of time or my own hunger. I only knew her talent and skill were driving me sexually crazy and I ached to cum. I wanted to cum and I wanted more of this delicious torment. I had never tried ass play, but was willing to beg for a finger, then two in my ass. I found myself grinding down on her hand as she toyed with my ass, hoping it would cause me to release. She finally permitted me to release, I have never had an orgasm that lasted that long or was that strong. I felt as if I had not been inside of her when it happened then I would have squirted my cum onto my ceiling. She waited until I finished pumping her full of my juice, before getting off of my cock and sitting on my face. I refused to open my mouth, until she bent down and sucked just the tip of the head of my cock. Those 4,000 nerve ending were so alive that I opened my mouth to scream out in sheer joy and agony and was rewarded with a mouth full of my own juice.

I had no choice now but to swallow it, after I licked her clean her mercifully quit sucking my aching cock. She untied me quickly after that and cuddled close to me. As I regained my composure I realized I was starving and asked how long we had been at it. I assumed it had been 2 hours; it had been almost 5 hours. We showered and went out for a bite to eat, and we discussed the events for the afternoon. I admitted that I have never had a more engrossing sexual experience in my life. I wasn't fond of being forced to eat my own cum, but I loved the rest of the experience. I also admitted that she would make a good dominatrix.

"I know your secret fantasy is to be kidnapped, what do you think you would be willing to do after a week in my clutches?" she asked before biting a French fry.

"I'm afraid to think about it, creampie was high on my list and I just did that, and although I wasn't fond of it, it wasn't horrible. I am afraid to think what you could make me do in a week’s time." I truthfully answered.

"Do you want to find out?" she asked.

"Hell, yes." words I should have thought through before I uttered.

"Do you want to plan it?" she asked.

"Yes." I answered. I realized that I just had roughly 5 hrs of incredible, mind blowing sex, my mind raced with what I could/would experience if I were in her clutches for seven days.

"I have two weeks of vacation left, I could probably take a week off to come and see you. Would you respect my limits?" I asked.

"I will only do what you beg me to do to you." she flatly answered.

We discussed arrangements, we ran back to my place for quick, straight sex before I drove her to the airport. The next few weeks we talked every night and I made plans to visit her. I told everyone I would he hiking and would not be able to be reached. She had me set it up perfectly, so no one would look for me or wonder why they heard nothing from me. She sent me a form to sign, saying that I agreed to and requested to be kidnapped and held as sex slave for one week. That it was with my permission that she was doing this. I laughed about it at the time, thinking it was cute that she was worried I might sue or press charges.

I arrived at the airport near her and she met me, picked me up and took me to a bar. She had not warned me that it was going to start right away, but she slipped a date rape drug into my drink. She and a male friend helped me to her car. The next thing I remembered was waking up naked, cuffed to a bed, in a cell, in a dungeon and my cock caged. My clothes and bags were sitting outside the cell; there was the bed, a chair and a toilet in the cell. There was a TV mounted outside the cell, streaming porn. Not the porn I would normally watch, but dominatrix porn to the extreme. I love watching dom porn, but this was super hard core. And yes I was suddenly aroused by the images that were flashing before me. That is when I realized that I was caged, my cock wanted to grow and expand to its full glory but it could not. I screamed out in frustration.

I turned my head away from the porn but being male and human, I quickly started to watch again. I watched a woman lead a man on his hands and knees across the floor; she tied him to a cross and tortured his body. His cock stayed hard throughout the torture, I couldn't get hard of course because of the cage on my cock. I was becoming more and more intrigued by the images on display before me, and then the movie was changed. It went to straight sex, man on top, woman moaning, all fake and boring. I could tell it was fake because his cock wasn't even wet when he pulled out of her. My interest no longer piqued I turned my head again and this time drifted back to sleep. There was no clock in the room, so I have no idea what time it was when I awoke either time, or how much time had passed since I landed.

When I awoke again to porn, again it was dom sex. This scene was forced bi, my cock strained to come to full erection. I was surprised that it actually was able to grow stiff. My cock cage was removed while I slept apparently. I was throbbing and growing. I have never wanted to suck a man's cock but the images of it before me were turning me on. It has always been a hard limit, but I was aroused by the thought of it.

I heard her voice behind me, "Well it seems your cock is giving you away, the thought of sucking a guys' cock is turning you on pet." she cooed as she walked to the cell door. She opened the door and walked to the bed and sat on the side of the bed. She traced the inside of one leg and then the other from my ankle to my balls, with just the tip of one fingernail. I almost shot my wad when she stopped.

"You are going to iced down so that you can go to the bathroom, I don't want you pissing all over the place. When you are finished I will take you upstairs to shower but you will be brought right back down here after you are clean. And if you give me any problems you won't be allowed shower privileges again during your stay. After your shower, you will be fed, and then depending on how well you behave we might play a little. Do you agree to be a good little prisoner?"

I quickly said yes, not for a minute forgetting how incredible it was to have her play with me the last time. She walked out of the cell and brought back a towel and a cup of ice. She maneuvered the towel under my ass and picked up two ice cubes. She rubbed them up and down either side of my raging hard-on. I moaned, not in pleasure but in some form of discomfort. When I was no longer hard, she slipped the cage back over my cock. I was released from my bonds and allowed to relieve myself in somewhat private. Once my morning or was it night, I had already lost all sense of time, bathroom duties were done, she came back to get me. I was taken to her bathroom, all the windows in the upstairs were covered causing me to remain unsure of the time of night or day it was.

She pulled me into a huge shower stall, there were 6 shower heads and she bathed me. She washed me very thoroughly and then had me do the same with her. She kept fondling my balls, since my cock was caged and she couldn't touch it. As I was bathing her, she kissed and teased my nipples. Her fingernails playfully scratched my back and ass cheeks. I would be dripping very soon if she kept at it. She finally stepped away from me and sat on a built in bench. She asked me to kneel in front of her and as I did she spread her legs open and told me to watch closely. She started to pinch and pull her nipples, the water was beading on her body and it was pounding on mine. I was her pussy moisten from the inside, her juices were starting to flow. I wanted to taste her, to drink her juices out of her pussy, to bury my tongue into her and never stop. She then slipped a finger to her clit, I watched transfixed as she manipulated her clit, her release was building. She finally brought herself off; she pulled her finger away from her clit. I waited to lick her, but she just held her finger out to me.

"Would you like to taste me, slave?" she asked.

"Oh yes, please may I?" I answered, not sure why I quickly I had accepted the title of slave.

"Yes you may, but only if you ask me for permission to have a butt plug inserted into your ass." was her answer.

I didn't know what to say, so I said nothing. She went onto explain, she had promised not to do anything to me that I didn't beg for, and since she knew I was against anything going in my ass, she wanted me to ask her to insert a plug in my ass for the privilege of tasting her. I refused; she stood up and turned off the shower, after cleaning herself again. We dried and moved back to my cell, I was again locked inside of the cell. The TV was still playing porn; again it was playing mundane, vanilla sex. She said she would be back with food in a few minutes. I sat on the chair, watching the porn flashing before me. I had no interest in normal sex any more, not since I had tasted the kinkier variety. The movie changed on its own, now a sub that was cuffed and hooded squatted over a butt plug. He nodded when asked if he was going to do it, and then he lowered himself onto the plug. His cock wasn't caged, so it was fully erect. He moaned as it entered him, he said something I couldn't understand because of the hood. He was answered with, "Yes you may fuck yourself with it." And he did just that, he moved his ass up and down onto the plug. His moans grew louder and I could see precum leaking out and running down his shaft. More mumbling was heard, followed by, "If you think you can, by all means be my guest, but you know the rules." He nodded and moaned louder, his pace was stepped up drastically and he was now pounding his ass onto and off of the plug. I heard his muffled scream right before the head of his cock exploded shooting his cum a good four feet. His body shuddered and he wiggled his ass to get the plug into it all the way. His mistress walked up to him and removed the hood. He crawled to the place where his cum had landed and began licking it off of the floor. She pushed the plug deeper into his ass; he thanked her and sounded sincere. My own cock was straining to grow in its cage.

A few minutes later my captor arrived with a tray of food. I had thought it would be breakfast, but it was a salad, sandwich and coffee. I ate happily, as the porn played in the background. More butt plug action, then pegging, then spanking, then whipping, then back to boring vanilla sex. When my meal was finished she removed the tray and told me to lie on the bed. Once I was there she secured me in a spread eagle style. She was also naked; she straddled my caged cock and rubbed her pussy against it. Using the cage against her clit, she brought herself closer to cumming. I begged for her to allow me to feel myself back inside of her pussy. She smiled and said not without a butt plug, I of course said nothing. She got up and walked out of the cell, she carried the tray back upstairs and came right back down. She went to a tall chest of drawers and removed a few items. She sat a butt plug and a bottle of lube on the small stand table outside of my cell. She carried a penis gag into the cage with her, within minutes I was wearing that gag. She straddled my face, enticing me with the smell of her sex. I could see she was wet and glistening from teasing my cage a few minutes ago. I wanted that pussy so much, but I didn't want the butt plug. She played with her breasts as she rode the penis gag; she made sure I knew every time she came, it was three. When she was satisfied she got off of the gag, and removed it from my mouth. Again I asked her for a taste or to feel her pussy on my cock. She just pointed to the plug on the table. She went to the sink and cleaned the gag and put it away. She came back with a collar. She put it around my neck and put cuffs on both wrists. Once that was done she hooked my wrists to the collar and removed the cage from my cock and the restraints from my ankles. I could move around the cell but would not be able to touch myself. She left me alone, with only my thoughts and the porn. I watched it and was starting to notice when it was playing safe, vanilla sex I would go soft. But the minute it played kinkier stuff I would get erect. And if it was extreme, I would begin to leak precum. I watched a slave in a cage tied to a fucking machine and being ass fucked with a big dildo while his mistress fucked his face with a strap-on. I hate to admit it but I almost exploding watching it.

I had no idea how much time had passed, but she came back to visit me. She asked if I wanted to beg for the plug yet, I said not. So again she had me lie on the bed, she secured me again and this time without the cage, my cock was free and hard. She rubbed her clit up and down the shaft, never once permitting me to enter her. Her silky, hot juices ran out of her pussy and quickly coated my cock. I watched as she had several orgasms, she moved up to my face and just hovered above my face. "Do you how wet your cock makes me? You know I want to fuck your cock, to give you another great release. To have you pump me full of your hot cum, but I won't give into temptation, I want you to be happy and I know you want to feel that plug in your ass while I ride your cock. Don't you slave?" She asked.

"I want to be fucked by you, but I am not ready for the plug, please Mistress, my balls are so full. May I please be permitted to taste and fuck you?" I asked.

She left my cell without a backwards glance. I was left lying there watching more and more depraved porn and becoming more aroused. Again not knowing how much time had passed but I was soon greeted with another tray of food. I was released from my restraints after my cock was iced and caged. The tray was sat down and she sat just outside of the cell, she put her feet up on the edge of the chair. She took the plug and started using it to fuck herself with it. I watched as I ate, not once taking my eyes off of her, my cock screaming to get free of its cage and into her. I couldn't take the teasing any more I finally shouted, "Please Mistress, may I have a plug in my ass." I had just sealed my fate; we both knew that for the rest of the week I would cave on all of my limits. One at a time she would make me beg to have them taken away. I wasn't sure which ones she would make me beg for, but I knew that I would.

She allowed me to finish my food in peace and when she returned for the tray she handed me an enema and told me she would be back when I was good and clean. She had left a cloth, towel and soap on the sink beside the toilet. I did what was needed to be done. When she returned I lay on the bed, ass up, knowing before I was instructed that is what I was required to do.

She instructed me to turn back over; she began to suck my cock after removing its cage. She had on a pair of latex gloves and began working a lubed finger into my ass. Her mouth kept teasing my shaft, as she worked one then two fingers into me. I could feel my release building, I wasn't ready to cum. I still wanted to fuck her. She removed her fingers, that seemed to help a little bit, but the plug was worked into me very quickly. I could feel the pressure of my orgasm building again. I needed to cum, my ass was forcing to open to make room for the plug. I was actually enjoying the way she was fucking me with it. I moaned softly as she started to fuck my ass, her mouth never leaving my cock. She finally pulled all but the tip out of me, waited a full minute and shoved the entire thing into my hungry ass. I couldn't stop myself, I came in her mouth. She moved up my body to kiss me, and of course she snowballed it back to me. I willingly accepted it from her.

She left the plug in my ass, as she slid herself onto my shaft. My erection had stayed and she started to fuck my cock. She hadn't restrained me this time so my hands were free to grope her. I tugged on her nipples with my fingers and then my mouth. She rode me very hard, fucking me harder and harder with each stroke. I could feel my load building back up, the plug was moving just enough as she fucked me. She fucked me until I filled her pussy with my cum, she pulled off of me and squatted on my face.

"My turn slave, make your owner cum." She said. And I did, I licked and sucked my cum out of her, I sucked on every part of her pussy that I could. I made her cum several times when she finally got off of my face. She quickly restrained me again and reapplied my cage. I was still savoring her taste on my lips, forgetting for a minute that it was mixed with my own. She went to the sink and returned with the cloth, warm and soapy. She washed my face, cock and balls. She checked to make sure the plug was still firmly in place. She left the cell; I drifted off to sleep with hardcore kinky porn flashing before me.

I don't know how long I slept, but when I woke up she was undoing my restraints and there was again a tray of food waiting for me. This was my third meal here and I still haven't seen breakfast. She said I was going to lose all sense of time and not knowing what meal it was would help with that. I ate alone and when she returned for the try I was again put in the collar and my cage removed.

I watched as she put a paddle and a riding crop on the little table outside my cell. She removed the plug after putting on a pair of gloves, washed it in the sink. My ass felt empty without it, I hate to admit it but I wanted it in me every time we played, it added a level to the play I was not expecting. She ordered me to worship her breasts as she masturbated. My mouth willing to do as she asked, but I didn't ask for a spanking.

She left me alone, looking at the small table. I watched more porn and my cock keep reminding me that I preferred the depraved action to the safe, normal stuff. She returned to me, no food this time and again took me to shower. I was free to touch every part of her and she did touch every part of me. She removed my cage long enough to wash my cock and as she lathered it up it grew to be a hard throbbing monster. She rinsed it off and bent down to kiss the head, I almost swooned; I wanted to fuck her mouth that much. She pulled me by my cock back into the cell. She quickly iced me back down and again I was caged. I didn’t wait, this time I begged for the spanking before she could leave. She removed the cage from my cock and ordered me to stand at the foot of the bed. My ankles were cuffed to the feet of the foot board and my wrist to the top rail of the foot board. I received both a paddling and a spanking, my ass and the top of my thighs stung and the pain was enticing. When she had stopped my spanking she stood behind me, rubbing my ass, she told me it was now her favorite shade of red. Before she released me from my bonds I begged to have the plug replaced in my ass. She smiled as she walked out of the cell. She didn’t pick up the one from the table but went to the dresser and got a bigger one. I hate to admit this, but I wanted every bit of it in my ass. She didn’t bother to finger me this time or insist on an enema. She just lubed it up and reached for my cock. She was stroking it when she started teasing my ass with the plug. By the time the plug was completely inside of me I was close again to cumming. She stopped the action long enough to allow me to calm myself a little. She removed the cuffs and sat in the chair; I dropped to my knees and crawled to her. She didn’t instruct me to do this, but I felt compelled to do it. I watched as she spread her legs and my mouth went to work, worshipping her.

I brought her off several times and then we fucked, she permitted me to mount her for a few minutes. But she told me to stop and to sit in the chair. She mounted me after I had sat down and rode my cock as I rode the plug in my ass. I was hooked, she was turning me into her little slut bitch. I was afraid what I would be begging for next but I was learning that I would beg for almost anything to be allowed inside of her. She brought me off and then stood on the side’s chair, burying her feet under my legs. She grabbed my hair, pulled my head back; I had already opened my mouth to eat the load of cum out of her. I was put back into my collar; she cleaned my cock and face and locked my cell door. Before leaving the dungeon she placed a strap-on on the stand. I already knew I would beg for it when she visited me next. My ass remained plugged and I found myself sitting on the chair, rocking back and forth on the plug. My cock leaked and dripped continuously, until the vanilla sex came back on the TV. I finally went to bed and drifted to sleep, I woke up with her teasing my cock. She brought food on her next visit and I begged to be pegged. I didn’t know how much time had passed since I had been here but I had already lost three of my limits.

I was permitted to eat and flush my system, then again we showered together. She wore the strap-on into the shower; she took my hand and placed it on her ‘cock’. “Stroke mine while I wash yours.” She said. She squirted some shower gel into my hand and I made it all slippery as I stroked it. I was looking at a very pretty lady and stroking her plastic cock, my own cock was rock hard in her hand. She teased me again and finally told me to turn around; she removed the plug from my ass. I had my hands above my head planted firmly on the shower wall, my feet spread wide. I felt the tip press against my opening and then I felt myself opening up to her cock. I couldn’t stop myself from moaning. I begged her to fuck my ass, I hate to admit it but I wanted to be her bitch at that minute. I felt myself slipping farther and farther down that slippery slope. She stroked my cock as she fucked my ass, but quit doing that when she started to smack my ass with her bare hand. She turned the water off and grabbed my hips, driving her cock into me. I moaned louder and begged harder. I enjoyed the way she controlled my. I wanted her to own me, to control me, to make me do things that I was afraid of doing. I started to fuck back on her cock, becoming more of an ass slut as I did. I shot my load on the shower door, she pulled out of my ass and I dropped to my knees and licked it up. She asked if I wanted to try sucking her cock. I swallowed hard and turned to see she was already cleaning it with soap. She turned to face me again, her cock inches from my nose. I heard the words I never thought I would say, “Mistress may I please suck your cock.” As I opened my mouth, she pushed her cock into my mouth. I heard a small chuckle as it pushed against the back of my throat.

I will continue this story at another time, but heed my words. If you agree to do one small thing, you will agree to do more, if her pussy is as amazing as my Mistresses is. 


7/17/2016 4:17:23 PM

My little sissy slut wants me to tell his tale, it was his birthday and he asked me for a special gift. He rushed home from work and shaved his body; he had started hormones, so his little A-cups were perky and waiting to be put in a bra. He put on a matching bra and panty set, slipped a pair of stockings up his long legs, tucked his caged little clitty into his panties, put on his favorite dress before starting his hair and make-up. He was looking very girly, before I picked him up for his special night.

I had listened to him beg for months to pull a train and to prove to me that he was a sissy, slut, whore. He has begged for a gang-bang, to be allowed to be ravaged by strange men, repeatedly. Tonight I arranged something special for him, any slut would be happy to enjoy. I placed an ad on craigslist giving a time, place and room number. Sissy Whore wants to be your slut, fuck my ass or mouth, condom not required, I want my mistress to see what I really am, please come to my first gang bang. My cock will be caged, I am here for your pleasure only, and I will take two cocks at a time in my tight ass, as the night goes on. You may cum on or in any part of me, I am a cum hungry little sissy slut, that wants to be pumped full of cock and cum. My Mistress is taking me to the local gay bar first, so if you want to watch or have a preview I will be the one tied to the bar.

He was unaware that I placed the ad, or about the gay bar, he only knows that I am going to allow him to get fucked tonight. I picked him up on time and drove him for a drink at a nice restaurant; he freaked a little being in public, in the open, dressed like a T-girl. He did his best to maintain his composure and we only stayed long enough to get him his first drink of the night. I drove him to the only gay bar in town; I had made arrangements with the owner and the bartender to provide the entertainment for the evening.

We walked into the place arm and arm, in my purse was two pair of hand cuffs and some rope, if needed. We walked up to the bar; he had received plenty of looks. I instructed him to grab the rail around the top of the bar, he obeyed quickly. I put one cuff on each wrist and the other side was cuffed to the rail. I was handed the microphone and announced this to the crowd. “Gentlemen, I would like to provide you with your entertainment for the evening, he has been a very good little sissy boi and tonight he wants to be a sissy slut. Don’t you pet? (He nodded yes and said ‘Oh God yes please’) I don’t care what you do to him, except no broken bones please. He wants to pull a train and get gang banged, he prefers to suck cock while getting fucked but make sure to put something under your ass before sitting on the bar. He will gladly accept two cocks in his ass at once he gets a few under his belt, please don’t rip his panties because he wants to be able to pull them up and feel your cum drain out of him to fill them. You have 2 hrs to abuse and use him, when you are done he will be taken to the hotel down the street, room number 412 and he will host a gangbang there. His ass and mouth will be there to serve your pleasure. The evening will end with him cuffed to a lamppost on the square in case you want to wait until he is good and stretched sloppy opened. Text your friends to join you, video posts are welcome, just leave me out of the shot. Thank you and enjoy.”

I had not even gotten the microphone laid down when someone walked up behind him, lifted his skirt and lowered his panties. No lube, no prep, just straight to fucking the upturned ass of my little slut boi.

He squealed out when the first cock forced its way into his ass, the lack of lube was not something he was used to. He was lucky that the guy fucking him wasn’t well endowed. He knew to relax or there would be tearing and no one wanted that, soon the cock was fucking his ass harder and deeper, until the first load of hot cum was dumped inside of him. Guy number 2 had sat on the bar and with his hand on the back of my sissy’s head; he was throat fucking my sissy, his ass lifting off of the bar with every other stroke. I had set up a camera to record the entire thing; it would provide blackmail material for years to come, if he ever decided to cause me problems. Ass fucker number 2 stepped up and slipped into his ass, easily as it was loaded with the lube of choice, hot, fresh, Alpha man juice. (I have been hanging out with sissies too much, sorry I meant cum.)

My little, sissy was earning his slut shoes tonight, he had already received two hot loads of cum, one orally and one anal. He was trying to fuck back against the bull cocks that were using his ass as their new play toy, but being spread eagle against the bar made it difficult. While the action continued and man after man fucked his mouth and ass, using him as a cum dump. A man walked over to me, he introduced himself and offered me a deal. His name was Walter, he had a sissy boi himself that had been rather unruly lately and he thought I could help remind him of his place. I agreed and I allowed him to introduce me to his bitch boi. I slipped a collar around his little sluts neck, making sure it was extra tight and a noose around his cock and balls. When he pulled away both got tighter, if he pulled too hard he would castrate himself. I told him that he was lucky Walter was his owner, because mouthy little slut boi’s get punished in my house. I pulled both leads and with Walter using a crop on his ass he was driven and dragged to my little slut. Since my little slut was caged, I knew this would torment him very much. I ordered Walter’s slut onto his knees, between my slut’s legs. He refused at first, silly little slut boi. I walked behind him and kicked the back of his knee with the spike of my high heel and then I kicked the other knee as well. He had no choice but to buckle onto his knees, for added measure of control, I kicked his balls once he was on the ground. Grabbing his hair, pulling his head back, I hissed in his face. “I am not your owner, whom you can pick and choose what you will obey, I am a woman, which will make you obey. Don’t take my gender for weakness; it has made me stronger and crueler than any man can be.”

He only mumbled, “Yes ma’am.” The room erupted into cheers, as I pulled him underneath of my sissy bitch. I told him to suck my sissy’s little caged clit and to clean the spilled cum off of his balls. He swallowed hard, before obeying. He took the caged cock into his mouth and slipped his tongue out to catch what cum he could dripping from his balls, which had run out of his ass. The guy fucking my sissy’s ass drove his large cock into my sissy’s ass, causing the kneeling slut’s head to hit the bar with ever stroke. He finally grabbed my sissy’s hips pulling his caged cock all the way into his mouth, thus making the fucker move instead of my sissy. The man must have hit my sissy’s G-spot because soon my sissy was moaning around the cock that was buried deep into his throat. The three of them all blew their loads at once; my sissy received two loads for the one he dumped. The two hours were almost up and my sissy had been ass fucked by 10 men and he sucked 6 different cocks. Not bad for 2 hrs, but he was about to get more. I pulled the slut off of my sissy’s cock and dragging him to my sissy’s ass instructed him to clean my slut’s ass. He hesitated for a minute, forcing me to take the crop from Walter and he soon saw the errors of his ways. His mouth was pressed to my sissy’s leaking hole, loads of cum from 10 men oozed out of him and the slut was licking it all up. His mouth sucked my sissy’s ball and gave him a very deep rim job. I only hit him 25 times; I stopped after he was doing things so well on his own. When I was satisfied and so was the crowd, I grabbed his hair and drug him over to his Master. I told Walter to fuck his mouth in front of this crowd to reassert his dominance. Walter unzipped his fly right there shoved his cock into his slut’s mouth, grabbing the back of his head; he fucked the sluts’ mouth brutally. Pulled out and pumped his load onto the slut’s face, he continued the abuse as my sissy and I walked out of the bar, heading to the hotel. Walter had slapped his cock repeatedly against his slut’s face and the final disgrace his pissed on the slut’s face. The slut bowed his head after the golden shower and kissed Walter’s shoes, begging for forgiveness. Walter offered his slut to the bar as a fuck toy. I was stepping out of the door I turned to see him being tied to a table top, with plenty of men willing to fuck him already in line. My sissy thanked me for not doing showers, I smiled. It isn’t my thing, but those two seemed to like it.

We drove to the hotel; I opened the door to the room I had rented for his gang bang. Since I had provide the room number in the ad I had placed, after seeing us in the lobby several men waited a few minutes before packing into the elevator and taking it to the 4th floor. I had not only left the door unlocked but I also propped it open. Three men walked into the room, my sissy smiled at me and said thank you as they took his body for their own. I had set up the camera just before they entered the room. Once they were in the room and inside of my sissy slut, I took the desk chair and went to the hall. I flipped the latch so that I could just push the door open for anyone else to enter the room. I allowed 4 more men in before the first 3 men left. I watched the action from the camera in the room. My sissy took multiple cocks in any number of ways, but then 3 more men walked up to the room. I allowed them to enter the room and while the men concentrated on my sissy, when they were bored waiting, they did mouth fuck one of the other men in the room. They men continued to drift in and out of the room, by my last count there had been 20 men enter that room and thus entered my sissy. I checked my watch it had been going on for over 4 hrs, so giving one last look down the hall and seeing no one I entered the room. I found my sissy slut making a whore out of himself, he had two cocks stretching his ass open and his mouth held a third cock. Two other men were enjoying each other as they half watched my little slut. I told them they could finish but the party was wrapping up. They fucked him harder until they came one after the other, the two that were enjoying their own party stood over my slut as he lay on the bed. I watched as they took the other’s cock in his own hand and started jerking each others cock. I watched as they achieved release and arcs of hot cum shot out of their cocks and splashed on my sissy slut’s little titties and his face. His make-up had been smeared before but now it was completely wrecked. The last two men left the room but before I could shut the door behind them, Walter and his slut walked down the hall to the room. I allowed them to enter and asked Walter what was up. He said he brought his slut to help my little sissy with any over flow supply of cock. But seeing the room bare he asked if he could have some fun, I advised no pissing on my slut. He agreed before grabbing his slut and putting him on all fours over top of mine.

His slut was ordered to lick the cum off of my sissy, as Walter took his belt off and beat his slut’s ass. The slut whimpered and thanked Walter for reminding him of his place. When his ass was covered in cross hatched marks, then Walter started to work two then three fingers into his slut’s ass. He pushed his slut down on top of mine by putting his weight into the middle of his back. Our sluts were now belly to belly, mouth to mouth and clitty little sissy clit rubbing, even though mine was caged. I ordered them to kiss and make out, as I watched another finger slip into the slut ass. I knew he would soon be fisted, I had recognized his need not only for discipline but also abuse.

I allowed them to finish, since I wasn’t involved nor was my sissy being harmed in anyway. Once the action ended and the slut shot his load of cum onto my sissy’s stomach. This load he wasn’t forced to lick clean, I asked the gentlemen to leave and told my sissy to go clean himself up and to reapply his make-up giving him a 15 minute time limit. I didn’t want him looking great, just good enough. We checked out of the hotel and headed for the bar district of the city. I found the middle of bar row not yet empty. I tied my little sissy to a lamppost, stuffed his cum stained panties into his mouth. I tucked the hem of his skirt into the waistband of the skirt, wrote fuck whore on one cheek of his ass and cum dump on the other cheek. I told him I would watch from the bench down the street and would give him an hour. In that hour 3 more men walked up and fucked him. Two grabbed his tits and the last one grabbed his caged cock. He was surprised but it didn’t stop him from fucking my sissy. After he finished I went to my sissy and untied him. I drove him home and helped him up the stairs to his apartment. He had earned the title of slut tonight for sure, he had been used one way or the other by more than 30 men. His clothes and body were covered with the sticky residue of their cum. He climaxed a few times from their hard cocks pounding his ass, turning him into a cum slut. As I turned to leave he thanked me again, as he drifted off to sleep. Probably dreaming of all the cocks that he would have in the future.  


7/15/2016 6:15:53 PM

Hi I am AnnaBeth, I am in my mid twenties and a model. I am not a high fashion model but I do get a lot of catalogue work, I am the girl next door type. I have a photo shoot today with my favorite photographer, Cassie and her assistant Alex. I would so fuck Alex; he is a nice guy with a nice body and ass for days. But the weird thing is, I have never been attracted to women but there is just something about Cassie that makes me wish she would seduce me. I just like her aura; I guess that is what you would call it. She is so sexy, she wears her clothes in a gypsy style, big skirts, peasant tops, usually barefoot in the studio, and she is just super sexy in an effortless way. When she shoots me I always look good, no matter how yucky I am feeling. Alex and her are sleeping with each other, I think, I can tell by the way he looks at her some times. It is as if I weren't there he would ravage her on the spot. I just started realizing the thing about me wanting to be seduced and taken by Cassie recently. I am kind of submissive, I enjoy being molded to fit your needs, which is why I am a good model, I guess. But my last shoot with Cassie, she wasn't happy with the way my hair was laying against the blouse I was modeling. So she walked over to me and moved it to my breast, then she brushed it back away. Her hands were in my hair and brushing against my breasts for about 5 minutes. She kept fussing at it, trying to get the look just right; all I know is when she was done my panties were wet. She never groped me or anything, just brushed against the blouse with the back of her hand. She probably didn't even notice that my heart was fluttering a little. I know my cheeks were redder when she walked away because she said something after the next few shots. Back to today, I am hoping for a bikini shot or underwear so she might touch me again when she has to adjust something.

I arrived with my bag, like every model I carry several thongs, in various colors in case they are needed, and several bras. I do my own make-up and hair, saving on the cost of the shoot. I walked into the studio, one side is set up for my shoot, the other side looks like a dungeon and they are still working on setting it up.

Cassie walks over to me when she realizes I am there, does the one shoulder hug and cheek kiss. I keep myself from sighing, wanting to feel her lips every where on my body. I just realized that I am crushing on her so much right now, I don't know if I am bi or not because she is the only woman I have ever felt this way about. She tells me the clothes are in the changing room and she would like me to go from the darker ones to the lighter ones. She had the sets in the groups the customer wanted shot and also in the order she wants to shoot them in. I look through the clothes and I smile when I come to a pair of booty shorts and halter set, it is toward the end of the shoot so I am hopeful she will have to tape the halter onto my breasts. It will be a good excuse to touch me, but only if I am lucky.

I watch Alex move more pieces into the other set as my shoot goes along, the items he is moving in make it look more and more like a dungeon or a torture chamber, he just moved in a rack with a bunch of whips and stuff hanging from it. I am not sure why but I am kind of turned on by the sight of these things, so near Cassie. I finally have to ask her what they are setting up for and her answer is very straight forward.

"When your shoot is done I have been hired to shoot a few X-rated, BDSM, shoots for a web designer and so we are trying to create a realistic torture dungeon. It is to be a female model, tied up and tortured, then fucked. The couple that are doing the shoot are really into that scene, so the web designer says, he wants it to be super graphic. He is paying $3,000 in cash to the models, so it works out to $1,500 a piece for them, and they get to have sex. I wish I knew a model I could have recommended I would like to see someone I know end up with that kind of cash."

I nodded in agreement, afraid to speak, fearing my voice would crack. I just got so turned on, just thinking about myself tied up and Cassie doing unspeakable things to my body. I am glad we are on the last outfit, my panties are starting to get wet thinking these kind of thoughts. I slip the shorts up over my ass and remove my bra for the halter. I come out of the dressing room and walk toward Cassie just in time to overhear Alex tell her the models for the second shoot just cancelled.

"Damn it, I know you could do the male part, but where am I going to find a female model this late and that would be willing to do the shots this guy wants. Fuck, I want to choke that little bitch." 

"Could I possible help?" I asked before I lost my nerve.

"Oh AnnaBeth, I don't think you would be comfortable doing this shoot, but thank you for the offer. Alex start calling, anyone that can be here that you think will do it, I will finish AnnaBeth's shoot. Call the guy first to see if we can put the girl in a hood, I don't want to ruin anyone's career for a one time thing." Cassie instructed Alex before turning back to me.

"You look very nice in that outfit, but you have marks where your bra was, here let me see if I can rub them out." Cassie said.

She led me to a stool and sat me down; she took some lotion and rubbed the lines on my back from my bra. Yes that did it, I was completely turned on, I wanted to do that shoot, just so she could see me sexually instead of as the girl next door.

We shoot the last outfit, I am moving as much as possible hoping she will have to readjust my outfit, any excuse to have her touch me. She did come over to me once and taped the halter to my skin, so I wouldn't be showing side boob. It was like an electrical charge went through me when she touched the side of my breast. I wanted her to pinch my nipples, bite them, lick them, whatever twisted depraved thing she wanted to do, and I was all hers. But of course I didn't say it out loud, I was going to be a part of the sex shoot, I had to be.

Just as the shoot finished, Alex walked up and informed her that the client was ok with a hood but would prefer a blindfold, but feel free to obscure the girls' face however she saw fit.

"He also said if we could find a woman to agree to do it that we should give her the $3000.00 and he would send another $1,500 over for me. He also stated since you are doing extra work trying to find someone Cassie, that he would pay you double your rate. He just NEEDS those shoots so he can launch his website, like right NOW. Man what a hyper dude. Anyway I called every female I could think of. They weren’t available, didn't want to get naked, didn't want my cock near them, and a few other reasons." Alex reported.

"Fuck, damn it, sonofabitch!" Cassis responded.

"Guys, I really will do it. I will be ok with it and we could all use the extra money."

"AnnaBeth, honey, I really appreciate your wonderful offer, but I don't think you really know what this shoot involves. He was pictures of bondage and abuse. You will have to be spanked, tied up, if not fucked at least entered. Not that Alex is scary but are you ready to have his cock much less the butt plug in your ass?" Cassie asked.

I thought about it for a minute, and I said I trusted them both. I knew they would do nothing to cause me extra pain and that I trusted them to know when to stop. And I wasn't a virgin, so Alex's cock would probably feel very nice.

Cassie still said no, but I think I had won Alex over, so we both stood there and argued with her. She finally relented only after I agreed to tell her to stop when it got to be too much, and Alex made the point that even if we didn't get all of the pictures the guy needed by using me, they could get a start on them.

She threw her hands up in the air and told Alex to go call the guy and told me to follow her to the dressing room. We both did as we were told and once in the dressing room, she pulled out a half corset and told me to put it on, and a pair of black panties, hose and heels. She left me alone and went to finish the set up, when I walked onto the set, I was wearing a robe. Not being shy but I wanted to see her face when she saw me as a sexy little minx the first time. She walked up to me and handed me a models release. "I made you a non de plume. You are working under the alias of Teddy Driver. Please sign this with that name." I took the paper and signed it, handed it back to her.

When I had her attention again I opened the robe and asked if I looked ok. She smiled and said yes, that I looked fine. She looked at my entire body, but I couldn't tell if she was looking at it as a photographer or as a woman. Both would use a critical eye, but the woman is who I was trying to reach.

She checked her list, before saying, "he wants a nipple clip shot. We can definitely do that without showing her face."

Alex walked over and handed me the 3,000 dollars and a set of what I now know are nipple clips.

I put the money in my pocket and looked at the clips. "What am I supposed to do with them?" I asked.

"Oh for God's sake, this shoot is going to be impossible." Cassie said.

"I don't want to be the one to put them on her and I didn't think any of us want her to have them on any longer then she needs to have them on." Alex stated. "Not that you don't have nice nipples, AnnnaBeth, I just don't want to hurt you. And it isn't as if we have even kissed before, I don't want you to be uncomfortable." he concluded.

"I get it; I think Alex, don't worry about. Cassie, just tell me what you want me to do and I will do it. I really am here to help you out."

She half hugged my shoulder and said, "I know kiddo, and I appreciate you doing this, but it is going to be a challenge. But once we get started I am hoping it will get easier. First thing you should know is that Alex and I are lovers so he is probably a little nervous touching you in front of me. Second, once he gets started he will be fine, and Alex, it is a photo shoot so you are safe from my wrath. So let's get this thing started so we can end it as quickly as possible." Cassie said.

Not exactly what I wanted to hear, I knew they were lovers, but the getting it done quickly part. We all walked onto the set, she told Alex to go change into a black outfit. She positioned in a spot that she had the lighting set up for close-ups. After she turned me around so that my back was to the camera she told me to put my hands behind my back. Before I knew it she had me handcuffed, the cold metal bit my skin but I kinda liked it. She told me to hold still, then went back to get the camera. She took several shots before telling me to relax for a minute. Alex was walking back toward us and she told him to get some ice. I had no idea what the ice was for until she grabbed my shoulders and spun me around to face her again.

Alex held a bowl up for her; it contained about 3 ice cubes. She took one in her hand, looked at me and asked if I was ready. I didn't know what to say, and in less than a minute I found out what the ice was for. She held an ice cube to each nipple, then she began to draw tight circle with the ice around them. I screamed a little from the shock of the ice, but otherwise liked her touching me. My nipples did just what was expected of them; they drew up tight and hard, making a great place to hang the clips from. She looked at me again and said she was sorry, before attaching the clips to my nipples. I understand now why she apologized, as the teeth of the clips bit into my tender flesh. Again I let out an involuntary sound, I wouldn't call it a scream but it wasn't a moan of pleasure either. She grabbed the camera and took several pictures. Before she was done taking the pictures I realized that I was actually starting to get turned on by the pain these things caused, or maybe it was just being with Cassie.

She removed them quickly and Alex asked if she was going to kiss them and make them all better. We both laughed, but mine was a little sadder than hers. My mind was screaming, yes put your mouth on them, bite them suck them do anything you like, but of course my mouth said nothing.

She did rub them a little to help ease the pain, but she was also causing my pussy to soak my panties. She told Alex to help me get into position for the next set of shots.

"AnnaBeth, we are going to start the really rough stuff, let me know at anytime if you want to quit. I will completely understand." Cassie said.

"I am fine, but thank you, so what should expect? Or is it better if I don't know?" I asked.

"I'm going to lay you down on that spanking bench and cuff your ankles at the bottom, leaving your wrists cuffed and then I am going to rip your panties off, is that right Cassie?" Alex answered.

I allowed him to lead me to the bench and he did help me get into position. Cassie took a few test shots and walked over, bending down to be even with me, she moved my breast into a better position. Her hands were so warn after the ice, I want her to use me, I want her to fuck me, to take me, to make me do things I wouldn't normally do. My mind was racing, wanting to scream out to her, to use me and make me her bitch. I would give her the 3,000 back if I could just taste her pussy.

She took pictures of him cuffing my ankles in place, when she was ready, she told him to rip my panties off of me. I just heard a series of clicks as the camera caught the action. They removed the cuffs from my ankles and helped me to sit up. Cassie walked away and got something from the prop table, but instead of bringing it to me; she called me over to her. Alex helped me stand up, since my wrists were still cuffed. I looked down at the table; there were dildos, strap-ons, a hood, whips, paddles and things I didn't recognize, laying on it.

"AnnaBeth, he wants us to use as many items as possible in this shoot, do you want to pick out what you are comfortable with? And just so you know, you can say no to any of them, some were brought in because the couple that was suppose to shoot this were into all types of kinky shit. The female actually likes being fisted, from what I understand so that is why the bigger ones are for." Cassie told me.

I pointed out a paddle and a flogger, a dildo and a butt plug. The lube of course was a given, my pussy is wet from being this close to Cassie but my ass would need the lube. They had a small laugh at me trying to point with my hands cuffed behind my back. Cassie finally unlocked one of them so I could pick them out. I held up something I wasn't sure what it was or what it was for, it was explained that it was a ball gag. I put it in the pile to use, along with a few other items. 

Cassie picked up the biggest thing on the table and asked no one in particular what woman in her right mid would want to be stretched that big, without giving birth. We laughed; she put it down and grabbed a magic wand vibrator. "Sorry AnnaBeth, but he demands on this shot. But at least it doesn't go inside of you, and if you don't want it to be, it won't be turned on." Cassie said.

 She grabbed the hood and a blindfold as well. We all walked over to the set, we put the things we had gathered down on a little side table.  She told Alex to put the hood over my head, and took several shots like that. She again cuffed my wrists together, this time waiting until I lay down on the bench. Cassie said she would spank me to get my ass the right shade of red and then allow Alex to step in for a few shots of him doing it. She didn't want him to accidentally hurting me, saying she had experience with spanking. Alex said yes you do and thank you for letting the world know. I promised to keep his secret, as I waited to feel the first sting of the paddle.

She rubbed it across my ass at first then I felt the first smack, followed quickly by ten more just like it, she still wasn't happy with the color I guess because she added ten more. My panties were torn off of my, my legs were spread open since I am laying spread open on the bench. So I knew she could see that I was getting wetter with each smack.

I squirmed a little bit, trying to get some pressure on my clit, hoping to make the arousal worse. She finally stopped spanking me and handed Alex the flogger, she stepped back to take the shots. He was using a different instrument than she was so the sting was different, I could feel the marks being left behind by the flogger.

She was happy with the shots she had gotten; I asked to have the hood removed and to please go to the blindfold. I didn't like being that confined it turns out. Cassie removed the hood, Alex blindfolded me and we started back up. Cassie asked if I was ready for a butt plug. My answer was, is anyone ever really ready for one, but told her to go ahead. I heard her open the lube and she told me she would be inserting it and allowing Alex to shot it. She was trying to make sure I was comfortable as possible. I was so turned on by all of this I think I would have allowed her to use a strap-on with Alex watching if it meant I could be had by her.

She teased my ass with the tip of the jeweled butt plug I had picked out, working it into my ass a little further each time. I made the joke that it seemed like she knew what she was doing. Alex commented that she had plenty of experience. She laughed and pointed out that he was now the one telling the world all their business. She also said if he wasn't careful she would use that big thing on his ass tonight. He promised to be good after that. She finally had me ready to accept the plug and she slipped it firmly into place. Alex was snapping the pictures as Cassie violated my ass with a jeweled butt plug. I know she could see how wet this was making me. She told me that they would start with a few shots of Alex fucking me with a dildo then work up to his cock, if I was ready. I nodded, not trusting my voice to answer her. Alex stood behind me and began working the dildo in and out of my pussy. Commenting on how wet I had become, I blushed a little bit.

"Don't worry AnnaBeth, Cassie makes everyone horny, I love the way she fucks my ass after a good spanking." Alex said.

"Remember that later, because you will be getting a spanking for sure tonight after that comment." Cassie chided him.

She told him to go ahead and use his cock on my pussy; he did as he was told. His cock was much bigger than the dildo had been and I haven't had sex in a while so my pussy was enjoying the feeling of being full. He fucked me only long enough for Cassie to get the shots that she needed. She told him to remove the plug and use the dildo in my ass while he continued to fuck my pussy. He did as he was told, leaving his cock buried all the way inside of my pussy as he removed the plug and began to work the dildo into my ass. I know I couldn't help myself, because I moaned very audibly. Cassie didn't say a word, but Alex did manage to say thank you. I heard the constant clicking of the camera as all this was happening. He started to fuck my pussy again as my ass held the dildo in its place. She finally told him to stop and he pulled his cock out and the dildo was removed. She asked if I thought I could hand a few quick shot with his cock inside of my ass. I agreed to it. He took his time, entering me slowly, the camera clicking away through it all.

 I finally felt his balls slap my pussy lips and I knew he was all the way inside of me. The phone rang at that minute and Cassie hurried to answer it, putting it on speaker. We all heard the client ask if Cassie thought she could get some girl on girl shots as well. Cassie hung up the phone without even answering him.

I told her I would do it, if she had another woman available. He called back; she let the machine get it. He left a message saying he would pay the other woman $3,000, bump mine up to $5,000 and pay the studio another $5,000. I said I would do it for sure now. Alex said he could shot it if Cassie would be the other woman. Cassie stayed quiet and finally said "let's finish this one first; we can worry about adding things later."

She told Alex she had enough shots of him fucking my ass, and to go clean up. She unfastened all the restraints and helped me stand up. She told me to open my mouth and she put a ball gag in place. She smeared my lipstick to make it look like I had been wearing it for a while. She took multiple pictures of like that, Alex came back when she had just finished. She took the gag off and explained to me that the client wanted a cum shot. He wanted the male to shot his load across the girl's face. "Are you willing to do that?"

I nodded yes. She told me to get on my knees, and she helped me kneel down. She told me she was just going to take a few pictures of Alex's cock in my mouth, and then he would pull out of my mouth and jerk-off on my face. I agreed, since I know he had just gone to the bathroom to wash his cock. He grabbed the back of my head and shoved his cock in my mouth; forcing it all the way into my throat, causing me to gag and droll even more than the gag had.

"Sorry AnnaBeth, it has too look rough." he said.

Cassie must have nodded because he stopped fucking my mouth. He kept his hand on the back of my head and within a few minutes he told me to open my mouth. Seconds later I was rewarded with a fresh, hot, large, load of cum hit my face. Some went in my mouth, Cassie told me not to swallow it yet. When he had finished dumping his load on my face, she took several shots of the hot cum, running down my face and lying on my tongue.

"Ok, Alex, can you go get dressed and run out to grab us all some lunch. I will talk to AnnaBeth about the next shots the client wants and decide if we are going to continue."

Once Alex was gone, she helped me up, removed the cuffs, sat me down on a stool and cleaned the mess off of my face. She looked deep into my eyes and asked, "AnnaBeth, I have known you for a few years, and first let me say this isn't coming out of jealously because that isn't what Alex and I are about. But I am worried about you, what is going on? Do you need the money? Are you in some kind of trouble?"

"Oh God Cassie, no. I'm not in trouble, I'm not using drugs and you are right it isn't about Alex. I am straight but for some reason the last few times I have been shot by you I find myself getting aroused. I have been in dressing rooms with dozens of other girls, naked and clothed and no arousal. But there is something about you that I am attracted to; I want to be taken by you. You saw how wet my pussy got just from you touching me, I would let you fuck me, spank me, ravage me, do almost anything you wanted to do, on or off camera. Because then at least I would know what it would be like to be had by you."

She listened to everything I said, she even wiped the tear out of my eye when I was done speaking. Then she pulled me into a very deep hug, since I was sitting my nose and mouth went right into her cleavage, I was in heaven. She pulled away and said if I was sure it was what I wanted she would give me a night of a thousand memories. I hugged her back; she pulled away and called the client. She informed him that she would do it, the entire shoot would be done, but she would hand pick the shoots to be used. She had a vision of what would work for his website. He agreed, he had very little choice at this late date.

"When Alex gets back are going to re shoot some of your shoots with him, then you will be mine. I want to know, how you want it. Rough or gentle? You will be eating my pussy and I will probably have you wear a penis gag while I ride your face."

I was giddy with excitement, I was going to enjoy Alex's cock again and then I was going to get used by Cassie. I would be lying if I said wasn't about to cum just thinking about it. I don't know if I would be able to contain myself, but I was trying to do my best.

Alex showed up with some sandwiches, salads and drinks. Cassie allowed us to nibble as she explained what we would be doing. She would wait until we were done with our shoot before changing for changing for her part. We ate quickly so we could start the re shoot.

I got to stay in my corset and stocking, the blindfold came and went according to Cassie's whim. She asked me again if I agreed to get violent, I promised to use my safe word if it went too far. She gave Alex permission to get rough with me. I was grabbed from behind and lifted in the air, his cock rammed into my pussy, his hands mauling my breasts. She was suggesting that he grab harder, I loved the feeling his strong hands leaving tell tale bruises, that I was sure would show up tomorrow. He groped and grabbed and fucked me like he owned me. We changed positions often, Cassie shooting frame after frame of the torment my body was enduring. He was not gently slipping his cock into me, as he was before, holding still for a few shots and withdrawing. No, now he was actually brutally fucking me, his cock pounding my pussy relentlessly. When Cassie had those shots that she wanted, she told me to lie down on the spanking bench and told Alex to fuck my tits. I felt his powerful hands pushing my breasts together, squeezing them tighter and tighter together. I came from him doing this, she instructed him to pinch my nipples and then to pull up on them while he continued to fuck my breasts. I could hear her repeating, you are doing so good baby, keep it up, and the click of the camera. I wasn't sure which of us she was talking to, but I think maybe it was both of us. She moved to be behind Alex, hoping to get a shot of his ass driving his cock between my tits. She commented on how wet my pussy was and took a couple of pictures of it dripping with my own cum. "AnnaBeth, you must be a pain whore, you are so wet, I bet you could take that big thing right now, you are THAT wet." she said.

"Oh God Cassie, I would take anything for you, do you want to fuck my pussy with it?" I asked as I came again from a combination of her looking at me and what Alex was doing to my breasts.

Again she stopped him and told me to roll over onto my stomach. We both obeyed quickly, Alex out of reflex and me because I was hoping she was going to take her turn. 

"Ok Alex, I want you to put eight fingers into her ass crack and spread her cheeks as far apart as possible, giving me a good shot of her flesh squishing up around your fingers and her asshole. He did as instructed, I felt like I was being taken all over again. He put his cock against my hole and shoved his way into my ass. I was grateful that I had been well lubed earlier and that his cock had already opened me up. He fucked my ass with the same fierceness that he has used on my pussy. His cock pulled out to the tip and rammed back into my willing, accepting ass over and over again. How he didn't cum from ravaging me I have no idea, I had cum countless times now. He took his hands off of my ass and gripped my hips in the same brutal fashion. He was intent on leaving marks on my body; Cassie suggested he spank my ass while he fucked me. I moaned, "Oh God, yes." when I felt the first sting of the first slap on my upturned ass.

Cassie knew just how to give me what she knew from instinct I wanted and needed. As I came over and over again from his cock ramming into my abused body, all I could think about is wanting more, and the more I wanted was Cassie.

She had enough pictures of him and I and she told him to stop and go clean up. She looked at me as I lay on the spanking bench, my ass showing the hand prints of her lover. My pussy was leaking cum and I still wanted to taste her pussy and savor her abuse. She told me to go clean up as well and to hurry back, because she was looking forward to taking her turn. She helped me stand up and I walked to the dressing room on wobbly legs.

When I got back, Alex was already there and Cassie had changed into a corset as well. Alex was only wearing a robe and his hard cock was poking through the front. He made no effort to cover himself and Cassie didn't say anything about it to him. She was explaining the shots she wanted when I walked up to them. She walked into the light of the set and when I joined her, she grabbed my hair and twisting my head back kissed my mouth harder and better than any man ever had. I almost came again, but stopped myself, somehow. I could hear the camera clicking away as she kept kissing me. When the kiss broke she hissed into my ear, "You are going to my little bitch slut now, and you are going to beg me not to ever stop." That did it, I came just standing there. She slipped a collar around my neck and told me to get on all fours, as she leash led me around the set the camera clicked away. I was led to a cot type bed, I was put on my back, and Alex helped her tie me up. My knees were bent and my ankles were tied to my thighs, spreading me out and opened. I received a flogging to my pussy; it was done so well I came twice more. I felt her fingers enter me, she used three, I think. She pushed them into me as deep as they would go, and pulled them back out. She began pumping my pussy; she pounded those three fingers into and out of me until I started to squirt. "Oh My God Cassie, I have never squirted before, you are amazing. Please don't stop." I begged. But she stopped and tied my breasts, the ropes went round and round them, and the nipples were topped off with clips on my nipples. I ached from the intense pleasure pain combo and then she put a penis gag in my mouth. I watched her ass slip closer to my face as her pussy opened to accept the gag entering her. She leaned forward, pressing against my breasts, causing pain to shoot through them, and she slipped her fingers back into my pussy. She was pounding me until I squirted, again. I could smell her pussy, feel the warmth of it, but I could not taste her, this was so frustrating and she knew it. She asked Alex to hand her the Magic Wand and to plug it in for her. She held it against my clit and she said that she liked it that I associated pleasure and releasing with pain. Alex stopped taking pictures long enough to tape the vibrator to my thigh, forcing it hard against my clit. Cassie sat up and started to ride the gag in my mouth, while Alex took picture after picture. Cassie decided to p the ante; she started to tug on my now tender nipples. I had came countless times and could feel my juices running down my ass crack and the vibrator continued to hum against my agonized clit. I wanted to taste her but I couldn't like this, I was surprised when she instructed Alex to lie down on top of me. She told him just to lick her clit and help her to cum.

"I want my cum to drip into her mouth slowly, adding to her desire." Cassie said.

I felt his weight; he had to lay between my legs as they were tied open. He didn't enter me, but his weight pushed the vibrator harder against my clit. The unbearable suddenly became worse. I couldn't see his tongue touching her clit, but I heard her purr with delight telling him what a good boy he was and how she would reward him later. He actually said, "Thank you Mistress for allowing me to serve you." She grabbed his hair and pulled his mouth harder against her clit. Then I felt the warm liquid against my lips, I did feel her honey drip into my mouth. Because of the gag I could do nothing but swallow her sweet, nectar. She must have released Alex's head because he got up off of me and went back to taking pictures. Cassie got off of my face as well, she removed the penis gag and for good measure she smeared the shaft across my lips, reminding me of my place as a sub. She walked to the prop table and picked up a strap-on. I turned my head to watch her pull it on and fasten it into place. She also picked up a dildo before walking back toward us. She asked me if I wanted to be a slut for her like I was for Alex, not trusting my voice I merely nodded. Without any hesitation the strap-on was shoved into my pussy, she pulled out and replaced it with the dildo. She worked it in and out of me for several minutes. The wand was still buzzing away at my clit and I couldn't control the cum pouring from my body. When she was satisfied with the thick coating of cum on the dildo she pulled it out of my pussy and quickly shoved it deeply into my ass. I gasped for air, she wasn't subtle about it and although it wasn't as thick as Alex's cock it was the force she used to impale me with it that caused me to catch my breath. She turned off the vibrator and removed it from my thigh. "I want this climax to be because I am fucking you so I hope you are ready to be really fucked, AnnaBeth." she said.

I could only moan, “yes, please, make me your bitch, take me and force me to do unspeakable things to please you."

And with that the strap-on was pushed into my already abused pussy. I gasped again when I felt the flogger against my nipples. My breasts were already turning colors from being bound up and the added abuse was enough to send me over the edge of desire and need. Her plastic cock was pounding into me with a steady rhythm; my ass seemed to be pulling the dildo in it deeper into my body. She fucked me harder and yet harder still, her cock driving into my body, bringing me to closer to the edge. I couldn’t turn back and I didn’t want to stop, I had never had anyone bring me to such an extreme orgasm. When I finally came, it was as if she opened flood gates, I coated her and myself with my release. She didn’t stop fucking me, she kept doing it until I got myself back under control. When I was almost back to normal breathing, or as close as I was going to be considering what we were doing. She pushed her cock into me as far as it would go and after checking to make sure the dildo in my ass was in completely. She placed her thumb on my clit and slipped her little finger into me beside the cock that already filled me up. She didn’t move anything but her thumb, but she moved it very well. She applied pressure with movement and finally encouraging words. “Come on baby; show me how much you really want to cum for me. Give me that orgasm you have been denying men all these years. Give you new mistress what she wants.” And with that I screamed and tried to arch my back, I squirted all over her and I trembled like a leaf in a windstorm. My body shook uncontrollably for what seemed like 5 minutes, she moved her hand away from my body and her cock as well. She went to clean my release from her body and told Alex to put me on my back before she got back. He obeyed his mistress quickly. I remained tied up and the clips were still on my nipples but the added weight of my upper body drove their biting teeth deeper into my flesh.

She returned and changed into a larger strap-on, walking up to my upturned ass, she began smacking it. She slipped the strap-on into my pussy; working it back and forth until she was satisfied it was wet enough. When she was convinced that it was, she pulled the dildo from my ass and shoved her new bigger cock into my ass. I felt it fill me up, pushing into me deeper than Alex had been and thicker than him or the previous dildo had been. I shuddered from the enjoyment of being opened up by her, I whimper from the intoxicating mixture of pleasure and pain; I slipped into a trance of lust and desire. She fucked me as Alex took picture, I came again for her. She grew bored with my ass and pulled out, telling Alex to untie me. I felt the blood slip back into my legs and my breasts as the tight bonds were removed. She I was released from all of them she went to a chair on the set and watched as I crawled to her. She spread apart her legs and allowed me to finally taste her. Alex took several pictures of this scene, but I ignored him and the camera, as I had finally found where I truly belonged. I teased her clit with my mouth, I fucked her pussy with my tongue and I tasted load after load of her sweet cum. She finally told me to stop and I obeyed, I had become a willing submissive to her dominance. She moved the scene to a mirror, with me on the bottom, she told Alex to again fuck my ass. His cock slipped in easily after the one she had used earlier. She waited until our fucking had started before she entered Alex’s ass. She fucked his ass as he fucked mine. I watched all of this in the mirror, I came again just from the visual. She had set up the camera and she held a shutter switch in her hand, clicking away all the time. Alex begged for permission to cum, she granted it and moments later my ass received his load of hot cum. She allowed to action to end there, she pulled out of him, he pulled out of me, and she took pictures of his cum leaking from my ass.

She told us to clean up that we were done, and we listened to her advice. I went to the dressing room and took a quick shower, and put back on my street clothes. She was walking out of a different bathroom, wrapped in a towel, as I entered the studio. “Well, did I live up to your fantasies about me?” Cassie asked.

“I could never dream anything that amazing. I want to be allowed to enter your harem, I want to be owned by you, used by you, and anything you desire of me I will do.” I pledged.

She looked me over and told me to come by tomorrow for the rest of the money and to take care of the bruises I was sure to have tomorrow. She walked me to the door and kissed my cheek good night, before shutting the door she said, “let me know if you still feel that way tomorrow. We will talk then.” And with that I started on my journey to become her personal slut toy. Alex may be her submissive male, but I am her willing slut. 


7/3/2016 6:24:42 PM

Patty and Diane were in the kitchen, packing up the food for the picnic, they are best friends and neighbors, and secretly they are lovers. Their husbands have become friends because of the women; they are in the garage loading the other stuff for the picnic. Brad tells Jeff that he got some really good tasteless booze to slip in the girls drinks. The men have always wanted to swap wives, at least once, and they are thinking if they get the ladies drunk on the picnic they can get away with it at the fireworks tonight. Meanwhile in the kitchen the ladies sneak a few kisses and a few quick feels, they only married the men because they wanted the traditional thing, and they had always planned to stay close to each other. They are both bi, and enjoy making the other one cum, they love to sneak kisses and such when they are with friends or family around. The danger of being caught playing and exposed as lovers adds to the excitement, of their affair.  

Diane said, “Do you think tonight is the night?”

Patty answered, “I hope so, I want to find out if Jeff is as hung as you say he is, and I want you to know I do eat your pussy better than Brad can.”

“So we wait until they have a few beers in them and then start to make-out, right? It has been ages since you and I fucked in public, I am excited.” Patty said.

They had been trying to come up with a plan to make their husbands want to swing with them; the thought of sharing husbands excited both of the women. They have savored each others bodies for years, each taking turns topping the other, both willing to try new things to turn the other on.

When the car was all loaded, they headed out to a spot in the woods; they would head back to watch the fireworks from the backyard. Patty’s backyard was fenced in, with a pool, to allow for the privacy the men thought they needed. Little did they know that their wives were way ahead of them when it came to this game. They arrived at a state park, that wasn’t crowded because of the holiday and it’s completely out of the way. The women grabbed some of the stuff; the men grabbed the handles of the beer cooler. They all walked to a place that was off the beaten path. The women set up the blankets and some of the food, while the men brought the remaining supplies to their picnicking spot. The men set up the portable grill, the women told them to hold off for a while, they just wanted to lie around and relax. The men agreed and passed beers around, they had poured the secret mixture into the cups for the ladies, hoping to loosen them up.

They were drinking and talking, every time the men would drink part of their beers the women would pour what was in their glasses into the men’s drinks. They were both hoping the other two would get drunk enough to swing. The men were getting drunker quicker, because they were drinking their own beers and the ‘doctored’ ones they have given the ladies. Patty and Diane decided that it was a good time to start to play and to see if the men were ok with it.

They started kissing, which quickly led to their hands slipping under each others shirt and bra. The men were watching with their mouths agape, thinking how lucky they were to find the additive they had been putting in the women’s beer. The men unzipped their pants, each taking his own cock in his own hand. The women were removing each other’s shirts and bras by the time the men had opened their flies. When Diane started sucking Patty’s nipples, Patty dropped her head back to enjoy the pleasure she was receiving from her friend’s mouth. With her mouth full of nipple, Diane started to undo Patty’s shorts. Patty helped her remove them, and when they were out of the way, Diane sunk two fingers into the already wet pussy. She started fucking her best friend’s pussy, pounding her fingers into the pussy harder with each stroke. Patty was starting to moan and grind harder against the hand invading her pussy. The men sat still, watching the show being presented before them, still silently stroking their own cocks. Patty finally started to cum, she also started to squirt for her best friend. Jeff looked at Brad and said, “You didn’t tell me that Patty squirted?”

“Dude, I didn’t know, I have never made her do that before.”

“Maybe you should have my wife teach you how to do it,….just saying.” Jeff offered.

While the men pondered that idea, Diane pulled her own shorts off and squatted over Patty’s face. Patty buried her mouth hard against Diane’s pussy and began to lick her friend to her release. She tongued the pussy with the finesse of someone that knew the pussy very well. In no time Diane was covering her friends’ face with her thick cum. When she had her first release she bent her head down to lick Patty’s pussy. The men looked on in sheer fascination, their minds blown away that their wives were actually doing this in front of them. After each woman had came at least twice, they looked at the husbands and asked if they would like to join in the fun. They paired up with the other’s spouse at first; they started slow, with kissing and fondling. The women again took the lead, by slipping themselves over the men’s cocks. They fucked with wild abandon, filling each woman with an unfamiliar cock, but from a very familiar person. Brad was the more aggressive of the two men; Jeff was the better hung one. Perhaps he took his time so he didn’t hurt the women not used the size of his massive cock.

Brad had to admit being slightly jealous of Jeff’s size, so he made up for it with passion and aggression. The women leaned over to each other to kiss and touch while the men fucked them to their own release. Once the men were done, the women cleaned each other out by orally serving. The men were again surprised and being buzzed on an empty stomach made them a little careless, with their banter.

“Wow, who knew that extra stuff would have this affect on them, they are getting so into it, we should have slipped them some long ago.” Jeff said.

“Yea, I didn’t know my wife could eat pussy so well, maybe we should try this again.” Brad answered.

The women over hearing this banter inquired what they were talking about; the men informed them that they had been slipped a little extra something in their drinks to make them more willing to try swinging. The men were still unaware that they had actually been the ones to drink the concoction. The women giggled at this and decided to make sure to get a little revenge later that evening.

The picnic continued, the women drinking only water after finding out about the spiked drinks and so that they would be sober enough to get the men home. Once they arrived back home they suggested that the party continued, the men were all for it, unaware that the women had found the stuff they used to spike their drinks earlier. Both the women had strap-ons that they used on each other, and tonight they decided to put to other uses.

The men continued to drink the spiked beverages the women offered, completely unaware that they were being drugged. Once they seemed to be agreeable to continue, the women insisted on a swim for everyone. The action continued poolside, the women again beginning the play by starting with each other. The men joined them quicker this time, one standing to receive a blow job while the other mounted Diane while she fingered Patty. The ladies worked the men up to a heighten arousal and then stopped, making them follow them into the house. The men quickly did as requested, anything they needed to do to continue to fuck their hot, sex-crazed wives.

  • Diane and Patty continued to fuck the husbands, just getting them to the edge and again quitting. The alcohol induced state helped to    amp up the men’s excitement. Diane pulled Jeff off to the side and asked him if he would enjoy having his cock sucked by Brad while he watched her and Patty continue to play with each other. Jeff said hell yes, and followed her back to the couch. Meanwhile Patty told Brad how turned on she and Diane would be if he would suck Jeff off. Her final selling point was that the women might consider anal if he would do it. He said yes, not realizing that the women were going to do anal tonight but it would be on the two men. When they all returned to the couch, the women slowly pushed Brad into sucking Jeff’s cock. It didn’t take much to convince him either; his mouth was on Jeff’s cock in no time. Jeff was surprised that is felt more or less like a woman’s mouth, but lacked Diane’s skills at giving head.
  • Once they had gotten the men to agree to go that far the rest was easy for the women. They led them to the bedroom, pushing Jeff down on the bed; Patty quickly sat on his face. Diane got the handcuffs out of the drawer and cuffed Brad to the footboard of the bed. Patty bent forward to suck Brad’s cock while Diane slipped out of the room to get the bag she had brought from home and pulled on her strap-on. With Brad being distracted by his wife sucking his cock while riding his friend’s face, Diane stepped up behind him and slid the tip of her well lubed cock into his ass. He was drunk and relaxed from added concoction in his drinks he opened up to the invasion. She started fucking him slowly at first, allowing him time to accept the plastic cock, when he was final opened all the way she really started fucking his. The harder she fucked him the better he sucked the cock in front of him; Patty was grinding hard against Jeff’s face, before getting off of him and the bed. She walked into the bathroom and pulled her strap-on into place, Jeff was still laying back enjoying the blow job from Brad.
  • Patty climbed up on the bed and suggested he might want to give pegging a try since Brad seemed to be enjoying. Jeff agreed to give it a try and got onto his hands and knees. She lubed up and gently entered his ass, she fucked him slowly taking short strokes at first, working her way up to deeper ones. Just like her friend had done with Patty’s husband. The women finally got into a joint rhythm, each matching the other’s pace and stroke length, they finally decided to allow their partners to cum that they concentrated their fucking to just deep enough to hit the prostates of each man. After very few minutes of this action the men were both releasing their loads of cum. The women pulled out of the men’s asses and went to remove the strap-ons and cleaned them. When they returned to the room they found they had forgotten to untie Brad. They quickly release him and helped him into bed; it took both of them to get Jeff on his feet. Once they had him on his feet, they led him through the house, across the two drive-ways and into his own bedroom.
  • The ladies quickly pulled on a few clothes and went out the back-yard to cuddle with each other and enjoyed the fireworks. The day didn’t go as they had planned but it did end up going better than they had hoped. 

7/2/2016 7:13:35 PM

I awoke in the wee hours of the morning, I checked my computer to see it there were any issues on the website that needed my attention and all was good. I went to the bathroom and made myself a cup of tea, my mind wanted to think, but my body needed rest. I finished making the tea, picked up the cup of hot brew and went to check the telescopes. Hoping for something to either pique my interest or lull me to sleep. The first 3 I checked had nothing, 4-8 had people watching TV in a semi zombie state, and I got to number 15 before finding anything to interest me. I sat down in the chair I had pulled over to the telescope, brought a small stand over to hold the tea and my laptop. I was savoring the warmth of the brew seeping into my system, with every sip I took. I am not sure why we as humans find tea to be the calming beverage and coffee to be the invigorating one, since both contain caffeine. Back to the scene before me,

One of my neighbors is in a Broadway play; she was just arriving home when I looked in on her. I watched as she headed to change clothes and also made a cup of tea for herself, when she returned to the living area of the apartment. I silently raised my cup to her, feeling a comradely with her. She picked up her laptop and I was more surprised that she logged onto my website. I pulled the laptop into my lap, checked the site, found out who she is listed as on the site. I logged into monitor her, as the designer I am able to access any account I wish, not that I do often. But I want this site to be beyond suspicion of anything other than adult entertainment. We do have people that check daily for violations of our policies, child pornography being at the top of our NO NO list.

She went straight to a private video chat with her mistresses. Seems our little Miss Broadway is still in the closet, and that she is very submissive. Interesting, I am officially intrigued, to say the least.

"Mistress, I am so sorry for the delay, we had extra encores, please don't punish me."

"You know the rules, slut, you broke the rules, you will be punished. Go do it, now."

"But Mistress, please, don't make me, I beg you please."

“I will count to ten, if I get to ten and you are not close to in place, your punishment will be worse. Don't forget, I will be visiting you next week, if you don't obey me now, I will cancel my visit."

That was all it took, to get the starlet moving. I am guessing that she really wanted the visit from her Mistress. She carried the computer to the bedroom, sat it on the floor and turned the camera toward a mirror. She had a dildo suctioned to the mirror, she began sucking it. The toy was about 8 inches long and her nose was touching the mirror every time she went down on it. I heard the Mistress counting, when she got to 100 the starlet stopped. Sat back on her haunches, hands folded in her lap, looking at the computer screen.

"Go do the rest; I want you to cum on it."

"Yes Mistress, if it pleases you, Mistress."

Again she got up, this time walking into the bathroom. When she sat the computer down this time it was facing the vanity. On the mirror in there was a HUGE dildo, she climbed up on the vanity. Backed her very nice ass up, lifted the toy and slid her pussy down the length of its shaft. She was begged to be permitted to stop fucking it off and on, but I could now tell that was part of her 'thing'. Her pussy was getting wetter and wetter, I could tell from the images being sent. She fucked her pussy for a good ten minutes like that, she started getting more aggressive with the fucking and finally she came. When her body quit having its reaction to the release, her Mistress ordered her to finish the task. I heard her beg, again, not to be made to do it, but in the end, she slipped that huge dildo into her ass. She worked it in slowly, taking as little as she could get away with, until she was given a time limit.

"You have 5 minutes to get it all the way inside of your ass, or I will take one stroke to put it in you next week."

"Yes, Mistress." she answered. And with that she started to fuck the toy deeper into her ass. She asked for permission to cum again and was giving it. She pounded her ass against the base of the plastic cock, her ass cheeks slapping the mirror. We both heard her moaning and screaming "Oh Fuck me, make me your little slut bitch, please mistress fuck me harder." She slipped one hand between her thighs and rubbed her clit until she was squirting onto the mirror. Her release was violent but it quickly passed. The mistress ordered her to clean the dildo; she immediately turned around and started giving it head.

When the mistress comes to town, I need to see how this plays out. I watched as she finished her cleaning duties, very grateful for the website, so that I could hear the dialogue. The Mistress ordered her to continue with her nightly duties. She carried the laptop to the bedroom, sat it on the nightstand. She got into the bed, strapped her ankles to the restraints at the foot of the bed and got a Magic Wand out the nightstand. She strapped it to her leg, with a belt she had also removed from the nightstand. Placing the head of the wand solidly against her pussy, she then looped her wrist into the restraints at the top of the bed. I wondered about it, since the wand wasn’t turned on, but a few seconds later I heard the Mistress clap. The wand turned on, the actress bucked and screamed, again a clap, it turned off. “Put the gag in place.” The Mistress ordered, and was quickly obeyed.

I thought it was ingenious to use a clapper switch, to control the wand. Once our starlet was back in her restraints the clapping continued. The starlet was put through this torture for over an hour, never knowing when it would start or stop. I watched, trying to determine a pattern, but couldn’t find one. The longest she left it on was 10 minutes; the longest time it was off was 5 minutes. Her sheets were soaking wet when the Mistress gave her permission to remove the device. She wiped it clean and replaced it in the drawer, she removed a small jewelry box, removed a jeweled butt plug from the box and following the command from her Mistress, she placed it in her ass. They said their goodnights and the starlet went to bed; I closed the window to their chat. I went around the room, checking the other window but there was nothing held my interest. I retired to my own bed, looking forward to the morning.

I woke early, did my morning work out, had my breakfast watching over Mrs. B. Pulled on a pair of jeans and a t-shirt, stepped into shoes, grabbed the canvas bag I use for the farmers market and headed out the door. I walk as much as possible in NYC; I find it a quicker, easier way to get around. I picked up the things I needed at the farmers market, stop at a florist to order flowers for Mrs. B. While I was out, I stopped by my favorite deli, got a take-out order and walked back to my building. Once I was back in my apartment, I put the things I bought away, checked the website and finding only a few problems fixed them quickly. I went around the room checking out the views from the telescopes. 18C was dressed in a school girl outfit, I found my afternoon entertainment.

She has two male clients that enjoy school girl play, but both had already visited this week, and it is rare that either would visit twice in one week. She ran to the door, and I was completely shocked to see a nun on the other side of the door. Granted she was dressed in a habit, but the habit and the person wearing it led me to understand this was a new role play game for our girl.

The school girl went to sit in a chair, and the nun stood behind her, the girl pulled her panties to the side and started to finger herself. The nun grabbed her shoulder, the girl turned around, stopped playing with herself, got to her feet. Once she was standing, she was forced to lower her panties and bend over the nuns lap, the spanking was what you would expect. I have never seen her with a woman before, so this was entertaining.

She finished with the spanking, and ripped open the girl’s shirt, exposing nipples that begged to be tortured. Our nun bit and twisted the nipples, pulling the girl by the nipples to a spanking bench. Once she was kneeling on the bench, the nun attached weights to her nipples and began causing them to swing. Leaving the school girl in that position the nun lifted her habit to reveal a very nice strap-on. While the girl knelt in prayer, with weights on her nipples the nun pushed the tip of her strap-on into the girl. The girl accepted the cock in one thrust, and allowed the nun to fuck her pussy. After some time of enjoying this position the nun pulled out of the girl, removed the weights from her breast, instructed her to change positions and then fucked the girl’s ass. The girl was fucking back against the nun, enjoying more freedom than her male clients usually allow. I watched in utter fascination, having known for some time that the girl was a complete sub and kept by the men she served, but this is the first time I have seen her with a woman. I am not sure if this is a new chapter in her life, or if she is just branching out into other roles. I watched as the nun continued to fuck the girl’s ass, she started slapping it as well. I think a half an hour had passed since she had gotten in this position, before the nun pulled out of her. The girl crawled over to the couch where the nun had sat, raised the habit, removed the strap-on, and started eating the nun out. She fucked the nun’s pussy with her tongue, added a finger or two and continued until I am sure the nun was completely satisfied.

When the action was finished, they showered together, or so I am supposing, because they both entered the bathroom and 20 minutes later came out wrapped in towels. The nun folded her habit up and put it and the other things she had brought with her into a bag, pulling out jeans and a t-shirt. Once she was in street clothes the girl walked her to the door and kissed her good-bye.

I got up from my chair, grabbed my meal from the fridge and walked around the room looking for more entertainment. Although it was going to be hard to bet the scene I had just witnessed. 19D on the north side of my apartment seemed like it was going to fill that spot nicely. 19D is occupied by a small family; I had seen the wife leaving with the child with her this morning. Each carried a small suitcase, suggesting a short trip, this is the first time the husband had been alone in the apartment that I can remember.

I had ignored him for the most part, the few times I had seen them have sex it was beyond mundane. Now that he was alone, I wad curious to see if he had any imagination at all. Maybe even watch porn that was not in the normal realm would prove to me that he wasn’t pussy whipped. I didn’t have to wait long, he had showered and cleaned the apartment, and he headed for the door, only to allow what I thought was a good looking woman into the apartment. The greeted each other with a kiss that quickly turned passionate. He finally broke the embrace and the woman dropped to her knees right away, unzipping our host’s pants and taking his already hard cock into her mouth. He grabbed the back of her head and enjoyed what I can only describe by my visual as a mind blowing blow job.

He didn’t cum in her mouth, but instead after enjoying himself for several minutes pulled her to her feet, and led her to the couch. He allowed her to undress him, enjoying her mouth on every part of his body she could reach. When he was completely nude, she started her striptease. She removed the dress she was wearing and then the bra came off. That is when I realized my mistake, the woman was a man. Not sure if she/he was a transgender want to be or a sissy boy, all I know is that the guy on the couch never lost his erection so he must have known. She left her heels and hose on, adding to the illusion of her female persona. She lay across his lap, allowing what I would say a very gentle spanking. She went back to sucking his cock as soon as that was over, when he finally got her onto the couch and he stood. He rolled her halfway over before he slid his cock into her ass, she didn’t need lube, I am guessing her salvia was enough to ease his entry.

They continued to fuck that way for roughly 15 to 20 minutes, the host pulled out and the sissy rolled onto her back. She quickly had her legs opened, and her heels in her hands, as she lifted her legs above her head. She was again rewarded with his hard cock; he fucked her repeatedly like that, pulling out before he came. He moved up her body, she released her heels, lowering her legs. She was rewarded with a load of his cum; he got 95% of it in her waiting mouth, the other 5% dripped off of her chin. He clasped on top of her, where they laid cuddling for roughly an hour. Only to start all over again, the second time around the sissy had pulled a dildo out of her bag and he fucked her ass with it and his cock at the same time. He had impressed me and had finally moved out of the pussy whipped category I had put him in. The sissy was giving him everything he wanted, sucking his cock for hours. After round two, the sissy knelt between his legs while he watched TV and drank beer after beer. Her mouth leaving his cock only long enough to run to get him another beer, Later in the evening, he stood up from the couch, the sissy got redressed, he pushed her against the wall. Once she was there he lifted her skirt, taking her cock in his hand, he jacked her off, while pounding her ass. Her cum splattered against the wall, she dropped to her knees to lick it off. I could see his load leaking out of her ass. When her cleaning was done, she stood, they kissed and he allowed her to leave.

I left moved around the room, checking the other telescopes, before heading to the shower and going to bed. I knew I would be up in the middle of the night again. To check in on all that I can see, in the last 24 hrs, I learned new things about 3 neighbors and as always was looking forward to what I would learn tomorrow. 


6/26/2016 5:21:31 PM

Twitter account, LittleMissSmartyPants: I am working today, if you want special service, remember the phrase: I want an odyssey.

Allow me to explain for those of you that don’t follow my twitter account. I work at a library that is located within an hour’s drive of several states. I am a naughty, naughty librarian, who enjoys her job very much. If you approach me while I am on duty and give me the phrase of the day, I will take you to a study room and allow you access to my body. I so love having my body explored as I attempt to expand your mind. I have the pass key to the library and one night a month, with permission from my boss, if you are extremely good, I will bring you in at night and allow you to explore everything that we don’t have time for during the day. Here are a few tales that might make you want to visit me soon.

I enjoy all types of sex, but I do enjoy some more than others. I like the gentlemen that dress in suits, which follow me through the stacks and look up my skirts, building up the nerve to finally touch me. There is one that visits the library once a month; he always waits for me to help him. I led him into a section that I know is empty and I climb the ladder to locate a book that he asked for. He looks up my skirt, and will occasionally run his hand up my leg as I stand on the ladder. When I come back down the ladder, I will grab the back of his head and make him smell my panties by holding his face against them. If he has been extremely well behaved I will allow him to lower my panties and lick them. I do enjoy teasing him, I often think of inviting him to an evening event and forcing him to be a cuckold. I can sense that about him, I think he would enjoy being tied to a chair, watching younger men ravage my body. Perhaps I will allow him the pleasure of drinking their hot cum from deep inside my pussy, as I toy with his cock.

Yesterday I had a very good day, I was asked to come in early to train a new girl and she is doing a three month internship with us for college credit.

I arrived a little early, happy to see she had done the same. I let her into the building and relocked the door, before turning off the alarm and the cameras in the area we would be working in. I led her to the basement; she is to organize some of our old, outdated material. Once we are in the basement, away from the view of cameras I waste no time in wanting to finding out if she plays. Before I can pull her into a kiss, she spoke the pass phrase I had tweeted that morning. I was a little surprised, but very pleased. We kissed, reaching into each others shirts to start fondling each others breasts. I asked her if she was into kink, when we finally broke the kiss. She said yes, she wanted to try some bondage and maybe some punishment. Those words sound so sweet to me; I made her crawl first hiking up her skirt so I could have a good view. I put her over my knees next and spanked her bottom until it was just the right color. When I was pleased with the color, I instructed her to undress and to undress me as well. She took her time, peeling off our layers of clothes. She worshipped my nipples and I fingered her pussy. I smeared her juices over my now erect nipples, and I forced her to clean them off.

When I was pleased with the result, I forced her to her knees and allowed her to taste my pussy. Smearing my cum all over her face, I finally allowed her to get up. She lay on the work table and I tied her up, making sure that she would have the rope marks for hours. I fingered her pussy, making her cum repeatedly. She said it was the closest she had ever come to squirting; at that point I put a gag in place. I slipped two fingers into her pussy easily, so I moved up to three. It didn’t take me long to pull on my strap-on, I slipped into her waiting pussy, her eyes were begging for more. I attached bull clips to her nipples right before I entered her dripping pussy. I heard a muffled scream around the gag, as the clips bit into her tender flesh. I started fucking her full of silicone cock, banging her harder and harder with each stroke. I wanted to make her squirt, so I began rubbing her clit as I fucked her. I was soon rewarded with a shower of her hot cum, once that happened I pulled out of her pussy and rammed into her ass.

She wasn’t expecting it and she did try to scream, it didn’t work very well. The gag prevented it from happening; I continued to rub her clit as I fucked her ass. I felt her cum splash against me again; I pulled out at that point, removed the gag from her mouth and buried the strap-on deep into her throat. She gagged a little but finally took it all into her mouth, gobbling it up hungrily; I could tell she was going to be a good little slut to play with all summer. I finally untied her and cleaned my toys, putting them back in the bag. I forced her to lick her cum off of my stomach and pussy. I hurried to get dressed and headed upstairs to see what fun the day would bring.

I didn’t have to wait long, I was given the phrase of the day, and he asked for a private research room. I have posted numerous times that there are no cameras in those rooms. I unlocked the door, was quickly pushed against the wall, he reached a hand under my skirt to find that I was already wet. I pushed him away and told him I would bring him a stack of books, to have his pants off or down when I returned. I gathered a variety of books, after going back to the front desk to report that he had a big research project, would need help off and on all day. She was happy it was me doing the leg work and not her, since she hated visiting the stacks for loads of books.

When I returned, he grabbed me and pushed me over the table, pulled my skirt up and my panties down. He thrust his large cock into my pussy with the same brutally that I had used earlier on the slut in the basement. He reached around to rub my clit, trying to force me to squirt as well. He wasn’t fucking me well enough to make that happen, sadly. He was determined to make me cum, so he pulled his cock out of me, replacing it with his mouth. I stood up, turned around, leaned against the table and let his tongue give me pleasure. I had finally covered his face with my juices; I tugged my panties back in place, pulling my skirt down. I told him I would be back, and that he should wait around if he would like to continue. He agreed to wait, wanting to continue to play through out the day, thinking it would be the best type of edging.

I was back at the desk for roughly 15 minutes, waiting to make my next book run for the guy in room number one. When I was approached by someone using the phrase of the day, saying he needed help in the stacks. I led him to an always empty section of the library, he asked me if we could fuck standing up there, I said yes, if it was quick. He said the risk of being caught, would make him release quickly. He didn’t want me to be covered in his cum so he pulled on a condom and I lifted my skirt and lowered my panties. He pushed me against the shelf and grabbed my ass and he began to fuck me. He pounded my, came quickly, pulled out, and hurried to readjust himself before thanking me and leaving. I grabbed another stack of books, returned to the front desk before returning to Room #1.

I entered to find him naked, hard and waiting on me. He was lying on the floor, fully erect and too well hung to resist. I removed my panties and squatted over his hard cock. Taking every inch of his lovely shaft into my pussy, I opened my blouse, pulled my breast from my bra. I lowered my tits to his mouth. I rode him hard like this for 10 more minutes, he bit and sucked my nipples continually making my cum flow out of me, down his cock and across his balls. After 10 minutes, I stopped, only because I know any longer and I would be missed. Returning to the desk a stack of books in my arms, I asked if she wanted me to return them to the stacks, or put them aside until the cart was full. She told me to put them on the cart.

Right before I was going to return to room #1, I had another visitor. I showed him to room #3, wanting to keep them apart. I was only there long enough to find out that he wanted to be spanked while he jacked off. I told him I would be back as soon as possible. Popped into room #1 to grab an armful of books and told him I would be right back. I went down to the desk, grabbed the second cart, told her I would be back, stashed my bag on the bottom shelf of the cart and left the desk. I gathered random books, took the elevator to the second floor private study room. I went into room #1 to find him still naked, but he wanted to 69 this time. I mounted his face and started to suck his cock. This proved to be his down fall; he had lasted so long only to cum quickly in my mouth. I thanked him, and sent him on his way. I dashed into room #3, he was already naked from the waist down, bent over the table, cock in hand and ready for a spanking. I removed the paddle from my bag, and spanked his upturned ass. He was stroking his cock hard, begging me to spank him harder. I hit him roughly 30 times before he shot his load onto the table. I grabbed his head, forcing it down onto the cum and forced him to lick it up. He licked it all up, willingly and then he put his cock away. I instructed him to wait at least an hour before leaving the library, he agreed. Back down to the desk, the book cart full again.

I informed my co-worker that room #1 was now empty and that I didn’t think #3 would be here long either. She informed me that the intern had called up to ask if I could come to the basement for a minute to answer a question or two. I asked if it was ok to leave her again, she said yes, and commented that it was better me than her doing all the running. I called down to the basement to inform her I was on my way. When I arrived, she was naked, and fingering her pussy. She had 3 fingering inside of herself, explaining what a bad girl she was and how I should punish her again. I told her if she was a good girl I would reward her later today with a hot load of man cum to lick out of my pussy. She crawled to me and buried her face against my pussy. I remembered that I still had the cart in the elevator, so I grabbed my bag, pulled out a butt plug, shoved it in her ass and told her to get back to work. Reminded her that she actually had to get work done, her reward would be sex with me. And if she was a good girl I would allow her to be used as a gang bang slut on the night I held the library open.

I got back upstairs in time for my next visitor, I took him up in the elevator, and he rewarded me with a good fucking. He pumped me full of cum, when we got to the second floor; I immediately pushed the button for the basement. He watched as the intern crawled over to me and sucked him still hot load from my pussy. I waited until I was cleaned, before taking him back to the main floor.

This all happened before lunch, I prefer days that keep me busy, where I have different visitors with different needs and desires. I love being fucked and groped, desired and wanted. To drive you crazy with desire, as you look down my blouse or up my skirt. Dreaming about fucking in public, wanting to feel a pussy around your cock in someplace other than your bedroom. Enjoy your next trip to the library.


6/25/2016 4:42:31 PM

I’ll start the tale, and he can finish it. We are a couple, with what some will call a massive age difference. But it matters very little to us, we are 25 years apart, and I am the older one. Our relationship wasn’t received well by either family, but his father’s family was open to us. We had gone to their family reunion; I was dressed in shorts that went to the knee, and a nice top, not a lot of skin showing. Not sense in angering the natives was my thought when I dressed that day.

We were all standing around chatting, when Glenda and I decided to show the youngsters how it was done. We joined the three legged race, we are both in our 50’s and more that twice the age of anyone we were competing against. I handed Shawn my phone and car keys, so that they didn’t get lost or broken if we fell over. He stood on the side lines watching us start, he didn’t watch the finish. Sadly he didn’t see the finish, but somehow the two little old ladies won. I was screaming Glenda and I were jumping up and down; her husband helped us get untied from one another. I looked around for Shawn, thinking he would be there when we got out trophies. But I didn’t see him anywhere. I looked around for him, for several minutes before I found him over by the shelter, sitting by himself, looking through my phone.

I am a very transparent type of person, because I am more than willing to share anything with anyone if they ask.  He knows this about me, I have never had a lock on my phone, and he also knows this. He has all the access he could every need or want into my life. I walked up behind him, screaming “WE WON”, really just a little hurt that he hadn’t seen us win.

I walked in front of him and could see that his mood had changed. “Hey we won, way weren’t you watching?”

“Because I was busy answering your messages.” he voice heavy with anger.

“Ok, so what were the texts?” I said, trying to control my joy from winning.

“The first one was from your sister; she wants your chili recipe. And the second one was from an ex-lover; do you want to explain it to me?”

“Sweetie, I will be more than happy to explain it, as soon as I know what it is about. But I was out there winning a race, so I have no idea what it says or who it’s from.”

“I don’t know who it is from; he isn’t listed in your contacts. I checked and I can’t find his info anywhere.”

“So, let me get this straight, you are suddenly mad at me because some stranger I don’t have listed in my phone, texted me and I don’t even know what the message says yet. Yep, that sounds plausible.”

He shoved the phone at me, I read the following text out loud: Hey Beautiful, I will be in town next week, I want to take you and S out to dinner. We can celebrate my 4th divorce. I know you are going to kick my ass, or slap the shit out of me for being on marriage #4 but shit happens. So how have you been? I know it has been like two years since we have talked, but you are always my ‘go to’ friend. Damn I miss our all night gab sessions. You rock….call or text to let me know what is good for you.

I looked up from the phone with a puzzled look on my face, trying to figure out A) why he was mad at me for this and B) who it was from.  Who it was from came quicker than the why he was mad part. I finally realized it was Buddy, a guy I knew before I had met Shawn. Our friendship grew but no other type of relationship ever had, because he couldn’t get passed the age thing. I smiled when I got that figured out, and even told Shawn who I thought it must be from. “Wow, I wasn’t even sure he had gotten married the 3rd time.” I said. Followed quickly by, “I am so going to kick his ass.”

“Oh so you admit you know him, and that you want to see him.” Shawn stated flatly.

“Well hell yes, I haven’t seen him in like 2 yrs, we were super friends, and I would love him to finally meet you, now that he doesn’t want to kill you.” I answered.

“Why would he want to kill me?”

“Do you remember when we first got together? How you would get angry about whatever, looking for an excuse to not speak to me again? Well he would listen to me cry on the phone; I think he was on wife number 2 at the time. He always said he was going to find you on a job site one day and just walk up and knock you out for making me cry. But the last time we saw each other, it must have been right before his #3, anyway he saw how happy I was about us and he said he just wanted to shake your hand. He says you are the one that took me away from him, which is bullshit. He and I were never anything but friends, he couldn’t get passed the age difference.”

“So you admit it?”

“Admit what? Knowing him, yes I know him. Being friends with him, yes; liking him, most of the time, yes; wanting you to meet him, sure. Wanting to slap him upside the head for getting married and divorced two more times, oh that is a big yes.”

The fight continued from there until I just walked away. I could not convince him that I didn’t know that I was going to be texted by someone I haven’t seen in two years. I asked him not to break my phone, and I opened up every email address I have on the phone, my fet account and my tumblr account, handed him the phone and told him to enjoy. I walked away, went to get a plate of food, that by that time I was too sick to eat. I found a quiet place and laid down on the grass. A little later he found me and asked if I was ready to leave. I picked up my trophy and walked to the car. I didn’t say a word, at all. I was so hurt by being accused of cheating, when clearly I knew nothing about what had happened.

When we arrived home, I put away the piece of cherry pie I had gotten for him. It is his favorite and I can't stand the smell of it. I did grab a glass of tea, went to change into house clothes. Moved my pillow and a blanket to the couch, and just laid down. It was too early to go to bed, so I got up and went to the computer and sat down to write. He walked up behind me to check out what I was working on, when he saw it was a story he walked away.

I worked on the book until he went to bed, he still had my phone and the computer I was writing on isn’t hooked up to the internet, so I had no idea what was going on in the world and I currently didn’t care.

His turn:

I was so pissed off when I saw that text, I fumed for hours. When I realized that she was planning on sleeping on the couch and that she didn’t ask for her phone back I think it was slowly dawning on me that she was mad. I had eaten at the reunion, but I know she hadn’t eaten at all. I didn’t see her eat after we got home either.  After hours of searching her phone, I had no idea what I was looking for, but my ex-wife cheated on me and now I get so jealous. I don’t want to lose her; I just let my anger get the better of me. I put her phone on charge and went to bed.

Sometime after midnight I went to check on her, I saw her phone exactly where I left it. She wasn’t on the couch and it looked like she hadn’t been there either. I checked her computer; she had put her little trophy from today on top of the monitor. She had left it on and I saw that she was up to chapter 17. I hadn’t been keeping up with it, since something like chapter 5, I was surprised at her progress. I looked in the garage and her car was there, her shoes were by the door, so I knew she wasn’t far. I finally found her in the yard, lying on the chaise, holding what at one time was probably a hot cup of tea. I sat down at the bottom of the chaise and touched her leg, she felt ice cold, but she didn’t move. She was alive but just laid there looking up at the stars, not saying a word.

“Are you mad?” I asked.

In the softest voice I ever heard her use, she answered “No”. Then she swung her legs over the side of the chaise and got up, heading for the house. So if she isn’t mad, isn’t talking a mile a minute and is very quiet she must be hurt. Now I felt like a bigger ass, than I already did. I followed her to the house, and tried to apologize. It didn’t go well, not that after what I put her through today I expected it to go well.

She was trying to make another cup of tea, but was shaking so bad from the chill she had gotten, that she just couldn’t get it done. She sat the cup down and buried her head in her hands, and started to cry. I have seen her cry only twice, once when she told me she was in love with me, they were tears of joy. The second time was when her oldest cat had died. So for her to break down now and in front of me, that wasn't good.

I went right to her, put my arms around her, and just kept repeating “I’m sorry, babe, it will be ok.” as I stroked her hair. I moved my hands around one stroking her hair, one rubbing her back. You don’t know how big of an ass you can be, until you make a woman that loves you deeply, cry. When she finally got the crying under control, I tilted her chin up and kissed her. She resisted at first, but I persisted. I picked her up and sat her on the counter, kissing her harder and deeper with every attempt.  She finally started to kiss me back; she opened her legs to allow me to stand between them. I pulled her closer, wanting her now more than ever. The lights weren’t on in the kitchen, just a few lights on in the background. I thought it was romantic; I just kept whispering “I’m sorry” between the kisses.

I started to work my way down her body, I kissed her neck, shoulder and finally arrived at her full, heavy breasts. I suckled, nibbled and kissed her nipples until I heard her moan. I felt her fingers in my hair as I moved down her body, pushing what little clothes she had on out of the way. My mouth caressed her stomach, leading the way to her hips, until I finally arrived at her pussy. I parted her lips with my tongue, teasing her clit with just the tip of my tongue. Before allowing her to cum, I moved my mouth down until I was able to bury my tongue deep into her dripping wet pussy. She tasted divine, but she always does. I lapped up as much pussy juice as was possible. She had leaned back until her shoulders were touching the counter, keeping her back arched. She finally rewarded me with that sound that I was working for, that soft moan of sheer pleasure. I had slipped one finger into her as I licked and sucked her clit. She brought her knees up and draped them over my shoulders, as she grinded her mound harder and ever harder against my mouth. I pulled her back up and after undoing my pants I slipped my now throbbing cock into her. Her pussy welcomed me in, just like always. It is the best place on earth to be, deep inside the woman that you love.

I fucked her on the counter as long as I could, then I pulled her off of it and stood her up. We fucked standing up; she changed positions, taking my cock into her from behind. Her ass pressing against my stomach, it continued to bounce against me. My cock was getting closer to filling her with a load of hot cum, when she pulled away from me. She turned around very quickly and dropped to her knees. My cock was glazed completely with her cum, which didn’t stop her. She started licking it and sucking her cum off of me. She took my cock into her mouth, all the way to the base, flicking her tongue across my balls every now and then just to remind me that she was enjoying teasing me. She stopped sucking my cock completely and moved her mouth down to my balls. One at a time, they were licked, sucked and kissed. Her mouth doing things that most men only dream of having done. I was kept on the very edge of cumming the entire time. I know she was enjoying herself, because if she wasn’t she would have just gotten me off and been done with it. But no she just kept teasing, keeping me right at the edge of releasing. After roughly 10 minutes of this torture, she pulled her mouth away and stood up. She stood on tiptoes to kiss my mouth. She then walked away from me. My body was screaming, WHAT THE FUCK.

It took a full minute before I went after her, only to find her waiting on me to catch up. She was standing in the hallway leading to our bedroom, I pinned her against the wall, kissing her with as much passion as I had in me. I wanted and needed her, the love was natural, and it has been there since the beginning. But the want and need, although stronger now that my balls were turning blue, was slower to come. I scooped her up and carried her to the bed, she hit the bed. She made one bounce before I was on top of her, and quickly inside of her. She pushed me away and told me to get off of her; I was confused until I saw she was pointing at her pussy. I went back down on her, fucking her with my tongue and one finger, both working in and out of her. She was almost purring, as she bucked up against my mouth, she was moving her body as I continued to eat her. She had finally gotten into place where she could take my cock into her mouth as well. She got the head of it in her mouth, and being on the bottom she put up with me fucking her mouth. I hate to admit it, I didn’t last long, but we had been at it for roughly an hour. I lost my load after just a few minutes in her mouth. She wouldn’t let go of my cock until I brought her off a few more times.

She had kept me hard that way, and when she finally released my head from between her thighs. She got up on her hands and knees and wiggled her ass, wanting it doggie-style. I spread her ass open, knowing better than to enter it, but instead I was enjoying the view. I watched my cock, slip into her pussy. Feeling her pussy close around my cock, sliding it in as slowly as possible, she waited until I had filled her up. Then she started to fuck, she was fucking back on my cock, I just stayed still. I held her ass apart, enjoying the view of her pussy sliding up and down on my shaft. I felt my load building up, as she worked harder and harder. She finally reached between our legs and squeezed my balls; she kept fondling them until there was no turning back. I released my load deep into her, feeling everything drain from me. When I had been permitted to pull out of her, we both headed for the shower. I finished first and went to the kitchen to make her that cup of tea she wanted and also some toast. I knew she had to be starving, and I wanted to take care of her. She walked into the kitchen wearing one of my t-shirts, looking adorable. I made sure she ate, and then I carried her to bed, hoping she would sleep. She got up long enough to go get her pillow. I am ever so grateful that she puts up with my ass, and tomorrow I will tell her how proud I am that she won the race.


6/24/2016 4:44:09 PM

  I will set the scene for you, it was a rainy Friday at a local bar on the outskirts of town, the type of bar that the locals hit on their way home and tourist avoid. It has a long hardwood bar, with enough cigarette burns in it to tell you that it has been there a long while. The brass rail around the bottom has seen more boots that I can count. There are 20 bar stools, the best vinyl money can buy, and hardwood floors. The owner and bartender for the night is Dottie, her real name is Dorothea but no one is dumb or brave enough to call her that, well not after the last time. She broke a pool cue over the guys back, he was drunk and she cut him off, he started cussing her. He sobered up and had to pay for the pool cue. The rest of the bar is rustic; I suppose is the best way to describe it. It does have bathrooms, and indoor plumbing, a few pinball machines and a pool room. It isn't much of a room, there is a half wall between it and the rest of the bar, there is a dance floor that is separated from the pool room by a full wall and a doorway. Tables and chairs loosely arranged around the rest of the room.

Just before closing time Kari walked in, most of the men cringed. The back story on Kari is, she will fuck you on the first (only) date, and then she falls in love with you. When you don't return the favor she goes a little bat shit crazy, not full blown stalker but just crazy enough that most of us won't put our dick into her because we have seen her with our friends. She is pretty enough, long blonde hair, big soft green eyes, and curves in a few places, flat stomach, but again bat shit crazy.

Dottie saw her come in and greeted her, with "the bar is almost closed, you better order now before it is too late."

"Oh I don't want anything; I just was hoping to find someone." Kari answered. Dottie and I both cringed a little and went back to what we were doing. I was nursing a beer and she was cleaning tables and straightening up the bar. She had a hot date tonight and she wanted out of here before it was beyond the wee hours of the night.

Kari walked into the pool room, is it fair to say men scattered in her wake? Ok maybe not that bad, but you get my point. Jimmy was left standing at the table, drunk to a point, leaning on his pole cue. He started talking to her, and being the drunken son-of-a-bitch that he is, after a few minutes of quiet chatting. He says in a voice loud enough for everyone to hear, "I won't fuck you, we all know you are crazy, no man here would fuck you."

You could have heard a pin drop, the few couples that were in the place picked up and headed out. There were only men left in the pool room, Kari, Dottie and me. Any of us would give our right nut to fuck Dottie, but not one of us stood a chance. Dottie walked into the pool room, where the remaindered of the guys were located and said it was closing time. She didn't give them a last call tonight, she may have been worried about trouble and Kari is the type that invites trouble.

There were a few rumbles about no last call, but one look from Dottie, shut them up. Kari stopped Dottie on her way out of the doorway, "Why won't they fuck me? All I want is a nice fat cock inside of me."

"Well sweetie, you have a reputation of harassing men that fuck you. The only way any of these guys would fuck you is if you were blindfolded and it was a gangbang so you couldn't come back on any of them." Dottie said flatly. I love that she is blunt and to the point when asked awkward questions.

"Ok. Let’s do that." Kari answered.

"Let's do what?" Dottie asked.

"Blindfold me and gangbang me, I will get laid, they will get laid and I won't bother any of them tomorrow. I promise." Kari answered.

"Oh yeah, let's do this." Jimmy said.

Kari was already undressing, putting on a show for everyone that was still there. Dottie stopped her, pulled out her phone and told her to repeat what she just said. This time Dottie recorded it, she wanted proof in case anything happened that her ass was not going to be in a sling over it. Dottie finally said no, not in her place. She told the guys to take it and Kari outside. But it was pouring down rain so they begged her to stay. Jimmy, the ring leader finally made a bet with her; if she could beat him at a game of pool they would all leave. If not they could stay and she could keep it under control. I almost fainted when Dottie agreed to the bet; I have known her for a long time. She would have thrown them out by now, if she wanted them out. She lost the game, another thing that surprised me. She never loses at pool, like not in 20 yrs that I have known her.

She made everyone in the building give up their phones, saying she didn't want it recorded and posted by anyone. She locked the front door, handed out bar towels and put some on the pool table. A strict no stain rule was imposed, she asked Kari again if she really wanted to go through with it, Kari answered, yes.

Dottie handed her a blindfold and walked out of the pool room. Her parting words were, "Don't make me come back in here, or your asses will be sorry."

I kept my seat at the bar, I wanted no parts of this game, but I wouldn't have missed the show for anything. I did help Dottie clean up the rest of the bar, and then went back to my seat at the bar. I had a full view of the pool room. Kari had gotten completely naked and was wearing the blindfold when I got back to my seat. I had asked Dottie why she lost the game, her answer was typical Dottie. "That little slut has fucked up a few good men that I know, and more customers than I can count. It is time she got some of it back and she if she wants to pull a train, then who am I, to stop the dumb bitch."

The blindfold was in place and she was standing there waiting, for someone to make the first move. Jimmy being the drunkest and the ring leader reached up and started twisting her nipples for her. He informed the crowd that he heard she liked it rough.

"Hey bitch take off the blindfold for a minute, we want to make sure it safe in there, why don't you fuck yourself with a pool cue for us first."  Sam said from the back of the crowd. A few guys already had their dicks in their hands, stroking them a little to get them hard. She lifted the blindfold grabbed a pool cue and Dottie handed a condom through the window. The condom was applied to the stick and that stupid bitch actually fucked herself with it. I was only a little surprised; Dottie just shook her head and called to cancel her date.

After that demonstration, Zach ran out to his truck and got some rope and tied up her tits. She did agree that she liked it rough, "Fuck me hard boys, treat me like a slut, the rougher the better." She announced for the entire world to hear.

 They grabbed a Sharpie and wrote on her tits, to treat her rough, they then attached vise grips to her nipples. The blindfold back in place, Jimmy sat on the pool table and grabbed the back of her head, forcing her mouth down onto his cock. She was gobbling and gagging on it, that was when Zach took his belt to her ass. He was beating her ass hard, because his brother's marriage had been jacked around by this bitch. He was hitting her for all the torment she had caused his family; someone finally grabbed his wrist to stop the abuse.

One dick went into her pussy, while Jimmy was just throat fucking her mouth. Nothing that was happening to that woman was subtle; everything was with as much force as they could possibly muster. While, she was being fucked by Steve and gagged by Jimmy, Ryan shoved a finger up her ass. I thought I heard her squeal around Jimmy's cock at that point.

Then they got the bright idea to fill all three holes, so the finger was replaced with a cock. She was taking it in every possible way at that point. I'm not sure is Jimmy came in her mouth or not, because his dick was still hard when he pulled out of it. He was quickly replaced by someone else, who just kept his hand on the back of her head to keep her mouth in place on his cock. The one in her pussy and in her ass both shot their loads one right after the other. Filling her up with their hot cum, sloppy seconds were next, and so it went.

Her breasts were slapped, her face was fucked and her ass abused. Then it just got crazy.

I am not sure when someone decided it would be a good idea to try to stretch her out completely. She was gasping for air after the next guy pumped her mouth full of his load. She screamed, "God, yes, make me your fuck toy, use me up and throw me away, I like being your whore, I love being full of hard cock and hot cum." As she was shouting this as half of his load dribbled down her chin and landed in a puddle on the floor. Her face was tear stained, from gagging on some of the bigger cocks. Her ass was red from the spanking, her thighs stained with the loads of cum she had pumped into her from a dozen men. Her breasts were turning colors from the ropes binding them, and she was begging for more. My hard-on went away before that but it was completely gone for sure after hearing that. Dottie just stayed out of the way, I think she felt bad that she was allowing it to happen to another female. But I think she might have been as discussed as I was by the show the bitch was putting on.

They fucked her with cocks, fingers and yes more than once the pool cue filled a hole when there wasn't a cock available. They decided to fill her up and suddenly it was two in her pussy and one in her ass. This worked for a little while, but not long, she was already so lubed up from load after load of cum that they kept slipping out. Jimmy waited until he thought everyone had an enjoyed a turn or two, before he started fisting her. She loved it, and begged to have more. He was wrist deep into her pussy, and from where I was sitting it looked like he was just punching her pussy over and over again. Someone started smacking her ass again while Jimmy fist fucked her pussy. Because no one was getting a blow job at the time, she could finally talk. She said, "Oh God, I am cumming, keep doing that, I wan to squirt all over the place, oh God yes I am a dirty filthy whore fuck me with your fist, give me all of it." I am not sure who decided to grant her wish but the next thing I knew someone had his fist in her ass. Her legs started to shake, as we watched her entire body tremble, her knees gave out at that point and she collapsed to the floor.

A few guys kicked at her, Doug started to piss on her, but Dottie made him stop. And to prove her point, he was the one with the mop bucket and mop scrubbing the bar floor at the end of it all. That didn't stop the rest of them from using her as a pivot bitch for a circle jerk. They all stood around and jerk off whatever load they had left in them, all over her body. Most did try to hit her face, by the time they had finished that, they started to leave. They were zipping up after they came on her and leaving one after another.

One by one the dozen guys that had abused her drifted out, each picking up their phones as they left the bar. I am sure half of them sat in the parking lot texting the friends that had been hurt by this woman to give them an update on her current status. 

As the last ones left, Dottie went over to help her off of the floor, she asked me to help get her up. It took both of us to get her to her feet, we walked her to the bathroom and Dottie cleaned her up a bit. I handed Kari's clothes into her, and Dottie helped her to get dressed. Dottie had made a pot of coffee when the action had died down and offered Kari a cup. I had just seen her with two fists inside of her, her breast turned purple from the binding, slapped, kicked and basically ravaged. And when we sat her down with a cup of coffee, the only thing she said was, “That was amazing, I have never cum so hard in my life.” I walked away discussed, taking Doug out the door with me. Leaving Dottie alone with Kari, I am sure Dottie talked to her. Because within a week Kari found another job, a few states away and left town. You can still hear people talk about it, but only in hushed tones and never in front of Dottie. 


6/18/2016 3:41:11 PM

Yes it is me again, and yes I still have the bad juju curse following my shift in the patrol car. This time it turned out to be kind of funny, but only if you were on this side of the hot coffee. Allow me to explain.

My niece is a sweet, little 17 yr old, that works at a local drive-thru, it is not one of the big chains, but a little tiny place owned and for the most part operated by the family that owns it. They hire a few local kids, mostly girls, in the summer to man the window. The girls get money for college and they get a bump in business because all the boys want to see the girls. So Brit was working, don't blame me for the name, it was my air head ex sister-in-law that picked it out. Anyway, Brit was working, when she went to hand the drink out of the window to a guy she didn't know, he had his 'pecker' pulled out. Being my niece and trained by me in ways of the world she turned the coffee cup over and poured it in his lap. It was hot coffee, to add to the insult. He screamed, tried to grab her, hit the gas pedal and lurched forward, hitting the guard rail around the place.

She of course called her favorite Aunt, and I pulled up in less than 2 minutes to arrest the jackass. He of course wanted to press charges against her for assault. Yes, he really is that stupid. I informed him that he was under arrest for flashing and attempted kidnapping a minor. He shut up about the assault charges quickly. I checked the video feed and yes he did attempt to grab her through the window, although she wasn't about to fit out of it, but it looked like kidnapping to me. And I am really sure her daddy, the sheriff will feel the same way. This dude was not having a good day, and it was going to get worse.

Because he may have had first degree burns I had to transport him to the ER for treatment, before taking him to jail. My niece stayed calm, after filling out the report and telling me, "He had his pecker just laying there in his lap, like it was his pride and joy, damn Auntie I have seen bigger ones on the farm. It was just gross, I am just glad I had training in what to do, had it been April she would have fainted. And we all know Tiff would have climbed through the window to fuck him that girl is such a cock hound."

Would it be wrong of me to say I am proud of that girl, not for calling Tiff a cock hound, but for keeping her head? I pulled him out of the car, had the car towed and was taking him to the hospital when I heard from my boss. He asked what had happened, I told him, I also informed him I was doing everything by the book so that we could get a conviction. He thanked me, and told me it was funny that the guy wanted to press charges for assault.

Arriving at the hospital, I asked for a wheelchair and a towel, I had not allowed him to cover himself since I picked him up. I didn't want him to do anything stupid to cause us grief. I wheeled him into the ER, and found out my sub was working. This was getting better all the time. My sub is a Dr. and is very loyal to me, and he is a class A pervert, he is bi and twisted. I informed him of what happened; he promised the next few hours would be pure HELL for our villain.

He did the examination of the penis and balls, as the guy sat on the exam table with his hands cuffed behind his back. I stood at the head of the bed, because I currently was legally responsible for his safety. That didn't last long; I got another call and had to take off. I did hear Doc tell the nurse that he was ordering an enema on the guy. I stifled my laugh until I got outside the building. I was guessing he would be shaved, poked, and probably given a catheter with a vinegar rinse before I got back. The nurse doing it is not the type that would be giving him a raging boner either, being a big girl, she won't put up with him giving her any problems. And of course I left the handcuffs on him, so he would need her help with everything. It just keeps getting better and better in my head, I know he is going to end up stuck on the toilet for hours.

My next call was nothing special, but it did get me out of the hospital and away from him. The call following that one was a little more promising. I arrived on the scene of a one car accident, called Rex again to tow it in, and then went about trying to find the driver. He had crashed on a lonely back road, and probably decided to walk to the nearest house. He would be walking about 10 miles, because the person reporting the wreck was above the crash site and he said he didn't see anyone walking toward his place. He turned off at the next intersection and didn't see anyone, so I would be going straight. Hoping to spot someone, or something, about 3 miles from the crash site I found our victim.

He was walking on his own and appeared sober, but I would field test him. When I stopped behind him he seemed happy to see me, which is always a good sign. He accepted the bottle of water I offered him and told me he spooked a deer and it jumped in front of the car; he hit the ditch instead of the deer and just needed towed out. I told him that had already happened, and I could tell he was relieved, and also that he wasn't drunk.

I offered him a ride into town, sadly in the back of the cruiser, since the front is full of computers and stuff. He accepted it of course, especially since he was walking in the opposite direction that the tow truck was taking his car.

The conversation led to the, so what are you doing in our neck of the woods? He was from two counties over and he hated to admit it, and please don't tell anyone. Which I of course, see as a red flag any time I ever heard that. But he was in town trying to find, Miss Jackie. I locked up the brakes on the cruiser and turned around to look at him, as if he had grown 3 heads. 

"Why in the hell would you go see that crazy old bat? OK, I know why people go to see that crazy old bat, but why would you? You are good looking and young, surely you can get laid at home." I asked.

He looked startled that I would ask and after regaining his composure, he informed me "Most women don't like to deal with my 'needs'". He answered.

Still turned around looking at him through the bullet proof glass, I asked what his 'needs' were.

He unzipped his fly, just enough to show me panties and the top of a garter belt. He looked up at me, very sheepishly, waiting on me to disapprove, I of course didn't.

"Sweetie, you owe that deer a debt of gratitude."

"Why? I already missed my appointment, I don't know if she will reschedule. You aren't offended? You don't want to call me nasty names?" he asked looking a little crest fallen.

"I want to show you something," I said as I pulled the car completely off the road and got out. I opened the back door, and helped him out of the car. I pulled out my phone and showed him pictures of my sub, in panties on his knees sucking my strap-on and a few more being spanked and pegged.

He looked up from the pictures like he had just been given a new puppy.

"Will you please, do that to me?" he asked. "But I also like to be called nasty names, and told I disgust you for being a sissy boi, and stuff like that. And if I could please be forced to suck his cock, oh that is asking too much isn't it? But that would make this the best day EVER."

"I don't know about all that but I will give it a try. So how far do you want to go? Limits?"

"Blood, scat, urine, kids, dogs, you know the normal ones, I love to be pegged, the rougher the better, spanking, torture, name calling, forced bi, the rest of my outfit is in my car. Do you want to see me model it for you?"

My brain had a moment of insanity that is the only way I can explain what I suggested next. He of course loved it, of course he would. I dropped him off at his car; he drove to the local motel. I went back to the hospital to check on that jackass.

 He was now in a straight jacket, tied to the bed, and under suicide watch. He had been given an enema, a colonoscopy, a catheter, a prostate exam, and his balls had been shaved. I was laughing my ass off, they had shaved him, on the pretense that they had to treat the burns, and they had given him the catheter because they wrapped his cock and balls up in enough gauze to cover a mummy. They explained to him that he couldn't get them wet, and needed to keep them on for at least 24 hrs. He was threatening to sue, so the straight jacket was to keep him safe. I know kinkisters that pay extra for this treatment and he was getting it for free.

I pulled my sub aside, explained that he would get to cum tonight if he could get out of the ER on time, and that he would have to allow a sissy to suck his cock to do it. He agreed. I gave him the rest of the details and when he stopped laughing he was on board.

The rest of my shift went calmly; I did call my boss to give him an update on everything. He said day shift would go get the idiot out of the hospital in the morning. I was glad to hear that, because it meant that I was done with the mess.

I ran home to shower, change clothes and cars. I can't be seen taking the cruiser out on personal fun. I ran back to town and went to the motel, knocked on his door. He answered, looking stunning, damn it. He had put on a padded bra, a very short skirt, the stocking, heels, and low cut blouse added to the illusion. His make-up and wig was spot on, if I had not known his gender I would have thought female.

He seemed a little proud of his appearance, so I walked around him, giving him the once over and a pat on the ass. I handed him the contract agreeing that he had consented and requested everything that was about to happen tonight. He signed it willingly, and as he was bent over signing it, I stood behind him pressing myself against him. He could feel my strap-on through my clothes as I pressed against him. He moaned, just enough for me to hear. We walked out to the cars, I told him to follow me, which he did. When we were close to my place, I pulled over and told him that just passed my drive-way was a wide spot, to pull over there, get out of the car and raise the hood. I live about a mile from my closest neighbor, and my road is pretty quiet after10 pm. So it is almost the safest place to do this sort of thing.

He did what I told him, I had turned the light out at the end of the drive-way, just leaving the one on at the garage. Just enough light to see, but not much to spotlight what was happening. I pulled up into the drive-way and got out of my car. I unzipped my pants and pulled out the strap-on as I walked up to him.

"What is the matter, little lady?"

He was on the passenger side of the car, looking under the hood, and I walked up behind him. "I don't know it just quit. Can you please help me?" He answered.

I stood behind him and told him if he sucked my cock, it would be helping me out a lot, and I might consider it. He looked sheepishly around and protested just a little, telling me he wasn't that type of girl. I pointed out he was dresses like a hooker in his short skirt, teasing men and he was going to suck my cock here or tied up in the barn, it made no difference to me. He got on his knees, running his stocking from kneeling in the gravel. He took the cock in his mouth and started bobbing his head up and down on it. When he got it nice and wet I told him to stop. I grabbed his arm and pulled him up, turned him around and pushed him up against the car's fender, kicked his legs apart. I lifted the back of his skirt and pulled his panties to the side, pushing the strap-on against his tight asshole.

He started to protest again and I shoved the tip into him. He was still fighting me, as I sunk more of the cock into his waiting ass. I told him to take it like the dirty whore he was, and reached around to find wet panties and a hard cock.

"Oh you are one of sissy faggot boys that like to take cock in your ass aren't you?”

"No, I am a good girl, please don't hurt me, please let me go, your cock is too big, you are hurtingme." he wailed.

I shoved harder, knowing that this is exactly what he wanted and almost begged for earlier. I was fucking him now; I had pulled his elbows back and was holding on to them getting more leverage. Driving the strap-on deeper and harder with each stroke, he was moaning and finally started screaming, "Oh God, that's it fuck my sissy ass, I want to be your little faggot boy, fuck me harder, oh God, your cock fills me up so much."

At that point he came. He shot his load into his panties and it was dripping down his leg when I pulled out. I pulled out of his ass, and cuffed his hands behind his back. I made him walk to the back of his car, opened the trunk and pushed him into it. I taped his mouth and his ankles together; slamming the trunk lid shut when I was satisfied he wasn't going anywhere.

I pulled my car all the way up into the driveway. Went back to his car, got into the driver's seat and drove to the hotel. My sub called me to report he was off work and cleaned. I told him to meet me at the motel in 15 minutes. I backed up to the room door, and popped the trunk open. I unlocked the room door and my sub pulled the sissy out of the trunk. He carried him in and dropped him on the bed. I shut and locked the door, before ripping the tape off of his mouth. He did a controlled scream, but received a back hand for it. I remembered he liked pain. I told my sub to get naked and I rolled the sissy over on his belly. My sub sat near his mouth and shoved his cock into the waiting mouth. I pulled the sissy's skirt back up, and panties down, removing my belt I started spanking his ass. He sucked harder on my sub's cock with every blow to his ass and thighs. I stopped after 25 lashes, his ass was fiery red, and he stopped sucking the cock and tried to roll over. We helped him, get onto his back, he begged me to beat his hard cock with the belt.

"Please beat my cock and tell me how disgusting I am ...please..."

I hit his cock, my sub called him names. Telling him he was a sick, twisted asshole, and he should have to take every cock in the valley for teasing real men like that. I stopped after 10 lashes, his cock and balls were a brilliant red when I quit. He had remained on his back; I had removed the strap-on and finally got naked. My sub waited on my instructions, but did keep the sissy quiet by shoving his cock in the sissy’s mouth.

I suggested that my sub fuck me while the sissy watched, so I straddled the sissy’s face, my sub entered me from behind. The sissy started sucking and licking my sub’s balls as we fucked. I had of course forbid my sub from cumming, but after fucking me for 10 minutes and after being caged for 2 months, he lost it. He knew it was going to happen, and asked me if we could stop. I said no, fill me up, we would let the sissy suck a real man’s cum out of a real pussy. I also told him to keep fucking me, so that he would stay hard. When I was sure he would maintain the erection, I had him pull out of me and start to fuck the sissy’s ass.

His ankles were still taped together, so my sub lifted them enough to put his heels on his shoulders and he buried his cock in the sissy’s ass in one quick shove. The sissy started to scream, but I sat on his face and allowed my sub’s cum to drain into him. My sub was saying all the nasty things, “That’s it faggot, suck my cum out of her sweet pussy. Take my hard cock up your fucking ass, you filthy slut.” That did it, the sissy came again, whether from the words or from the fucking he was getting I don’t know. All I do know is he started bucking and moaning against my pussy and I turned around in time to see his load being shot against my ass and his stomach.

I dismounted at that point, and pulled on the strap-on, I lubed it, after cleaning it and shoved it into my sub’s ass. I just stood still; he fucked back on my strap-on with every back stroke from the sissy. It wasn’t long before my sub asked for permission to cum. The sissy started begging to be filled up with hot man cum. I granted permission, and he released. I pulled out of his ass, and went to shower. When I returned he was lying on his belly, the sissy had his mouth pressed hard against my sub’s asshole and was giving the deepest rim job I have ever seen. My sub was of course enjoying it, greatly. I could tell from the look on his face that he didn’t want to leave for a while longer.

 I left them there like that, took the keys to my sub’s car and went to the diner for food. When I got back the little sissy, was on his knees between my subs legs giving him a blow job. They had both came twice in front of me, so I am sure I wasn’t stopping them from doing it again. I told my sub to say good-bye to his friend. He got dressed and drove me to my house. I invited him in and we cuddle fucked all night. In the morning I put his cage back on his cock and sent him back into the world.


6/12/2016 4:03:10 PM

hrhnotrelated: OMG I got my navel and nipples pierced this week....do you want to see?

grchisthebest: Wow and yes and that sucks you are always ahead of me in the adventure thing

hrh: that is because I am 8 hrs. Ahead of you, silly

grcg: yeah let's go with that

We went to SKYPE and she showed me her pierced nipples and navel. I must say I liked her breasts; they are small and perky and look like they would fit in my mouth. Of course being a dude, my mind went to sucking her nipples and I started to get hard. Our chat continued on Skype, instead of messaging in the chat room. She told me about her week and asked about mine. I had nothing new to report, so again she challenged me.

"You broke up with your last girlfriend because she was totally a vanilla and now you are being one too. Get off your arse and go do something, hire a hooker, get a tattoo, pierce your willy, I don't care what you do but go do something. It is5 pmhere so it must be10 amthere; meet me back here in 7 hrs. and if you haven't done something non-vanilla I will insist you fuck your arse with your dildo while I watch."

"Yes, Ma'am."

Oh brother, what did I just agree to? The first time we talked/chatted was last week. We meet in a chat room and she dared me to go to an adult bookstore. We have decided to help each other explore the world of kink, but she is way ahead of in every aspect. She has admitted to fucking her own ass with a dildo, and a few other things. I finally bought my first vibrating dildo last week and have yet to get the nerve up to use it inside of myself. I have ran it over the shaft and held it on the head, it has brought me close to cumming but I always stop before I go that far. So I have 7 hrs. to grow a pair of balls and do something non-vanilla.

Hiring a hooker is out, getting my dick pierced is out, then I started racking my brain for something non-vanilla. I headed to the park for a quick run, I do try to keep in shape, and while I was there I ran into an ex. Not the last ex but one from a few years ago, we stayed friends and were rarely fuck buddies, but it did happen from time to time.

As we chatted I asked if she every got into the kinky stuff? Her answer was yes, she liked to fuck in public places, in daylight with a chance of being caught. I asked her if she wanted to do it like now. She kissed me and said yes. I followed her, to the bathrooms on the far side of the park. She went into the woman's room, came back out and grabbed my hand, pulling me into a stall. She tugged down my shorts and sucked my cock as I stood with my back against the stall door. When she had me hard she pulled her pants down, told me to sit down and she straddled my lap. My cock slipped into her easy enough, she was wet and loose, my cock never had a problem getting into her pussy. We fucked on the toilet like that, me biting her nipples and kissing her mouth. She came several times, and finally I did manage to get off. She didn't miss a beat, since we heard someone enter and go to the stall next to us. She pulled up her pants and without a backwards glance, slipped out of the stall. I was left sitting on the toilet in the woman's bathroom, and there was at least one woman in here with me. I waited until I heard the toilet flush and the stall door open before I even stood up to redo my shorts. I heard her wash her hands and when I thought it was safe to exit I ran out. I was lucky that it was still early in the day, and not a lot of people were on this side of the park, yet.

My friend was no where to be found, and while I was sure that was way out of my comfort zone, it may still have been too vanilla for my British friend. The only problem I had with it was the thought of me getting caught and arrested; otherwise it was a free piece of ass in a weird place. I went back to the adult bookstore and picked up a few more items. Realizing that I still didn’t have a partner to play with. As I was browsing around I was approached by a very pretty woman, which seemed out of place. She commented on my selections, "Oh such a lucky girl, to have you buy such nice things for her." I had picked up anal beads, more lube, a various size butt plug package and a few little things.

“Oh there is no girl; I am just starting my collection for when I find her."

"I am so sorry, baby; I didn't mean anything by that."

"You are fine, I am just getting started into kink and I know I need the basic starter stuff."

"You should get a flogger, start with a small one that isn't going to cause pain, just stimulation, and you might want to get a small paddle. Follow me, I will show you what I mean."

I followed her to another section of the store, and was soon surrounded by a large variety of whips, crops, canes, paddles and of course floggers. She picked up a small flogger, instructed me to hold out my arm and began to flog it. It didn't hurt at all, barely even stung, but she wasn't swinging it that hard. I put it in my basket, and she looked at me. "Don't I get a turn?" she asked.

"Oh I am sorry, I didn't know you wanted one." I answered as I pulled it back out of the basket. I started to flog her arm, but she turned around, lifted her skirt and bent over slightly. I flogged her ass, to a point; she giggled and cooed like a little girl. My cock of course began to twitch in my pants.

"Now pick out a paddle and try it on my bottom, daddy." she said.

I picked up a small paddle and spanked her ass a few times with it. She had left her panties up so I couldn't really tell if her ass was changing colors, but I knew I liked this part of it. After a few swats I put the paddle in my basket, she stood back up and called me a tease. She walked around the store with me, informing me that her 'daddy' was out of town and she was dying for a really hard spanking. She asked me if I would mind helping her out.  I asked her how she wanted to do it, she said she wasn't comfortable with a stranger coming to her house, and she didn't want to come to mine. So she suggested we go back to one of the back rooms, I could try out my new paddle and she could get a good hard spanking. I agreed to that, it did seem the safest way.

We went to one of the rooms, after I paid for my stuff, I sat down on the cot, she laid across my lap, lifting her skirt just enough and only lowering the back of her panties enough to expose her ass cheeks. I tried bare handed paddling first, then moved on to the flogger and finally finished with the paddle. She was squealing and squirming, begging for more until I finally grew tired of doing it. I wasn't sure if I was going to get anything out of it, other than blue balls. But she seemed happy with the results; her ass had turned a nice bright red. She stood and thanked me, kissed me on the cheek and we parted company.

As I was leaving the man behind the counter told me that she was actually a tranny and that she just loved to be spanked by straight men. He asked if I noticed 'her' hard-on when she was on my lap. I said no and left the store. I didn't throw up, I am a little more evolved than that, but my nice fat hard-on went away. 

I thought about it as I headed for lunch, what would I have done if she would had offered to suck my cock? Well aside from worry about the smell, because I did have unprotected sex earlier and didn't wash my cock afterwards, I probably would have allowed her/him to blow me. I know that I am turned on by women and not men, at least not men dressed like men. I had never been faced with the possibility of fucking a tranny. I wondered if my cock would still get hard. The answer I came up with was if she/he looked as hot as that one did yes my cock would get hard. And once you are actually inside of someone the action takes over, as long as I wasn't confronted with the cock and balls, I suppose I could cum from fucking a T-girl. Wow that is a profound bit of thinking for me to do today.

I checked my watch; I still had 3 hrs to get something else done before I was supposed to meet my friend on line. Although having sex in a woman's public restroom and spanking a T-girl might be enough to cover my bases. I wanted to have a little extra padding incase she didn't think it was enough. Besides, I lost last time and I’m not ready to fuck my own ass. And that is weird why didn't it look big when I thought about putting inside of a woman but the thought of putting it inside myself made it seem LARGE.

I went for a walk down the main street in town, and as I got closer to it, I remembered there was a tattoo shop near by. I stopped in and looked around; they did do piercing so I decided to match her. I reasoned that with my other adventures today I would at least tie with her. I must say it didn’t hurt while it was happening but afterwards, that bitch hurt.

I went on line a few minutes earlier than I was supposed to; I had gotten home and showered, etc. I sat down in front of the computer, wearing a t-shirt and a pair of shorts. I logged onto Skype, and reached out to her. She answered right away, I showed her my new toys, and she seemed pleased with them.

“So did you have an adventure or do I get to watch you fuck your arse?”

I showed her the new nipple ring and told her about spanking the T-girl in the adult book store, and finally about the sex in the public bathroom stall.

“You clearly won this week, what would you like me to do for you?” she asked.

“Well, since you were going to have me fuck my ass for you, I think it is only fair that you do the same for me. Don’t you think?”

“Ok, but for the record you are a pig…”

“I will accept that as a yes, and just sit back and watch. You may start anytime you are ready.” I answered.

She got up to go gather what she would need, coming back into camera range with lube two dildo and a smile on her face. She started by teasing herself, she slipped the one dildo into her pussy. I ask for and was granted permission to stroke my cock. She says she likes that she turns me on. I didn’t have to heart to tell her, at my age and current status a good breeze could turn me on. She started to fuck her pussy with the one dildo, as she licked and sucked the other one. I was silently stroking my cock, trying not to cum quickly, knowing the show would get better. I was not disappointed, she finally started to tease her ass and after pulling the dildo out of her pussy, she did start to insert it into her ass. I watched as it slipped into her, the look on her face was pure pleasure. I am not sure if it was because she was performing for me or because it felt so good.

I asked her to stop for a minute and got out the anal beads I had bought. I decided to give her a show as well, as I pushed them into my ass one at a time. She said she was impressed and we continued to watch each other getting closer to our own releases. She was fucking her ass; I was jerking my cock, tugging a bead out every now and then. That was an amazing sensation; I was an ass virgin a few hours ago. I was enjoying the show, but she finally came and with the last bead that I pulled out, so did I.

We chatted for a few minutes and agreed to check in with each other and continue the game again next week. I don’t know if I will win again, but I know sooner or later she is going to make me fuck my ass for her. I may want to start to get ready for that event.


6/11/2016 3:47:33 PM

So it happened like this, I know that sounds lame but it beats it happened one night. A group of us were at Joey's house, there was me, Derek, Joey, Billy and Nicole. Nicole is that one female friend every guy seems to have or need in his life. We had all been friends for years, some of us at least 10 yrs. Nicole is amazing, she hates drama and avoids hanging with females for that reason. She is the designated driver tonight, making sure we all get safely home. She is the one female we all agree we want to fuck, but not one of us is willing to mess up the best friendship ever to give it a try. She is adorable, not a bombshell, but pretty, curvy in all the right places and she acts like one of the guys, most of the time. Once in a while she will get in our shit, but only if we completely fuck up, we all try not to fuck up when it comes to her. Like when Joey came out of the closet, some of us weren't too cool with it. She jumped in our shit and pointed out that he was, 'your best friend in the world yesterday, he bailed you out every fucking time you needed help and you are turning on him because he sucks cock? Well asshole if that is the reason you should walk away from me too, because I suck cock TOO.'

Not one of us had the balls to turn our backs on him after that, we all still tease him and a few of us probably wouldn't mind ass fucking him but not one of us would ever say that out loud.

So we are sitting around eating pizza, watching a lame game and drinking beer, when Billy says let's play truth or dare. We have played before and when we are drunk it can be hilarious, but Nicole always says truth, no matter what the question is. And sometimes her answers are so funny, that she has us all falling out laughing. Tonight we made her promise to take one dare, ok I made her promise. I pulled Joey aside and asked if he had a dildo, he said yes, but why. I told him I was going to dare her to show us if she could deep throat, and since I know none of us were going to get the chance to find out we would need a dildo. He laughed and wished me good luck and said he would get it out when it was needed.

So back to the game, it was going along all well, and finally I asked Nicole if she ever wanted to have sex with any of us, she took the dare on that one. I dared her to show us her deep throating skills, dumbest thing I have ever done, and that is saying a lot. She asked Joey for his dildo, we all laughed and Billy being completely shit faced asked how she knew he had one. We all just looked at him like he was stupid, which of course that question alone told you that he was. But Rosie never missed a beat, "Because asshole, I gave it to him." That shut us all up.

Joey came back carrying it, it was 7" long, don't know how thick, it had a suction cup on the bottom and a set of balls. He handed it too her, she got up and started to leave the room. "Whoa where do you think you are going? You are supposed to show us how you do it." I said.

"I am going to go wash it, because I know where it has been and I want to make sure it is clean." she answered.

Drunken Billy asked, "Where has it been?" I told up he was stupid when he was drunk.

She came back in a few minutes later, and had the dildo in one hand and a jar of caramel ice cream topping in the other hand. She made a big show of licking the suction cup and sticking it to the coffee table. I could feel my cock twitch already. She opened the jar of sauce and drizzled a little bit over the head of the dildo. Then she dipped her head down to the base of the dildo, and stuck her tongue out, and run it up from the base to the tip. She then ran her tongue around the head of it, dragging her tongue around the ridge as she did. My cock was stiffening, and I don't think I was the only one with that problem.

She placed her fingertips on what would be the upper side of the shaft, and tipped it toward her mouth. She started licking and sucking the head, until she started slowly working her was down the shaft with her mouth. She would pull up off of it, only to start again, and she added some moaning to add to our discomfort. She finally started mouth fucking it; she would pull her mouth up the shaft, flick her tongue around the head and slam back down to the base. A few times she would lick the balls while she was down there. I finally had to tell her, and then beg her to stop.

She looked up at me all innocent like and said, "Did I do a good job? Or do you want to see more?"

"I want more, here." Billy said, as he stood up and pulled out his cock. He was also rock hard; guess the alcohol wasn't affecting that head. He was so drunk he fell backwards into the bookcase, bringing it down on himself and that pretty much ended the game, thankfully. Every one of us, except maybe Joey was trying to hide our boners or adjust them without drawing too much attention to ourselves. Well Billy falling helped us out a great deal, because that brought us all back to reality.

We all got up and pulled the bookcase off of him, as I held it up the others pulled him out from under it. Nicole slapped his face and told him if he ever showed her his cock again he damn sure needed to be sober enough to use it. We all laughed at that one, Joey took him to the bathroom to help him clean the few cuts he had. The rest of us helped clean up the few broken things and set the case back up and in its normal spot. We finished just as they came back in the room. Joey thanked us and wasn't mad about the broken items, but he suggested we get Billy home before he got any worse. We agreed, and somehow it was my job to fireman carry the drunken bastard to the car.

He was getting dropped off first; we were informed when we got to the car. Nicole drives an SUV, and it is huge, we put Billy up front incase he had to hurl. He lived the farthest away, but she was going to need help getting him out of the car and up the stairs to his apartment. So across town we went, we were about a mile from his place when he said he was going to be sick. She pulled over and didn't quite make it to the side of the road when he hurled out of her window. She was pissed off, but grateful that at least it was outside of the car. We took him home; I carried him up the stairs and dropped him onto the couch in his apartment. He grabbed her hand as we turned to go and thanked her for an amazing blow job, promising not to tell the other guys that it had happened. She kisses his forehead and told him he was welcome.

We were laughing as we walked down the stairs, at him for thinking it had happened to him. When we got back to the car she looked at Derek and said "You are next out, numb nuts back there is the reason I had to give the demo so he gets to clean my car." Derek was more than willing to go along with that plan. So we headed to his place, while I sat in the backseat pouting. Derek got out, walked around to her side of the car, kissed her cheek and thanked her for everything. Meanwhile I got in the front seat, waiting to get to a car wash and to clean the crap off of her car.

She drove to the one closest to Derek's place and handed me a roll of quarters and told me to do a good job, promising me a spanking if I messed it up. "Can I get the spanking as a reward instead?" I asked.

We all knew she liked to play on the kinky side of sex, from more than one game of truth and dare. I was surprised when she agreed, not sure if she was kidding or not. I washed the car, and she texted Joey, only to find out that he did give Billy a blow job in the bathroom. Billy was so drunk and wouldn’t shut up that he blew him to shut him up. He said he was so excited after watching Nicole with the dildo that he came in about 2 minutes. Nicole promised never to tell Billy and made me promise to tell anyone.

When I finished with the car, she decided that since she only got one piece of pizza she was ‘STRAVING’. We went to a local late night food joint, and got burgers. We talked about Joey and other things. I confessed that I had thought about fucking his ass, because I felt as a guy he could handle me being rough with him. I know most females don’t want pounded, hard with a cock in the ass. Nicole pointed out that Joey was half my size and that if I didn’t hurt him physically, I would emotionally because he would fall in love with me. Ok that thought is not coming back in my head. When we left the diner, she drove us out into the country. There was some meteor shower happening that night and she wanted to watch it, away from city lights. When we got to the old Miller place, she pulled into the driveway and parked behind the old barn. She got blankets out of the back and a flashlight, before taking off for the field. We both talked about how we both wanted to own this place, but we too poor to afford it. We walked halfway down the field before she found a mostly flat spot and laid out the blankets.

We talked as we lay back watching for the sky to fill with shooting stars. She started to get cold and snuggled against me. I started to get hard, damn her ass, I hate getting blue balls. She snaked her hands under my shirt, and damn they were cold. She started to tease my nipples, I asked her to stop, informing her that if we started I might not be able to quit. She climbed on top of me, kissed me hard, and said,”What makes you think I would ask you to stop?” That is all it took. I grabbed her and pulled her into a hard, passionate kiss, my right hand in her hair and the other on her back. She started fishing my shirt out of my jeans, breaking the kiss to move her mouth to my chest. She had her mouth on my nipples, teasing them and nibbling them until they and I were completely hard. I pulled my shirt over my head and tossed it to the side. I started tugging at her shirt; she helped until I got it to her neck. She finally stopped teasing my nipples long enough to get the shirt off. She was unhooking her bra, in front and pushing her breasts into my mouth, before I had a chance to think. I knew from endless games of truth or dare that no man ever sucked her nipples long or hard enough. I was torn between wanting to please her sexually and wanting to kiss her mouth. I switched it up, putting both hand on her breasts, I began to tease her nipples with my fingers, teasing the fuck out of them. My mouth moved to her mouth, I was tugging, pinching and twisting her nipples and kissing her mouth. I could feel her moans as she kissed me back. She was dry humping my cock, and finally broke the kiss and slapped my face. I asked her why she did that; her answer was for making me wait that long to really get a kiss from you. That did it; I grabbed her and pulled her into a hot kiss, rolling her over as I did. I pulled her shorts off as quickly as possible and buried my face against her pussy. It was wet from the foreplay, and sweet to taste. I started licking, sucking and nibbling; she placed my hands back on her breasts. I couldn’t get enough of her and her body. I wanted to slow down and make sweet, slow, love with her but I had to do it all at once. I pinched her nipples hard and sucked her clit into my mouth, scraping it with my teeth as I tugged on it. I was rewarded with a very sweet, dripping orgasm. She grabbed my head and pushed it hard against her, she was cumming, screaming, cussing and telling me to stop all at the same time. I knew enough to stop; she grabbed me and pulled me to her mouth. Kissing her cum off of my lips, I had moved my hands to my own pants and was undoing them as we continued to kiss. Once I had my jeans undone, I stopped kissing her long enough to get them off. I told her I would take a rain check on the spanking, if she didn’t mind. She said, “Shut up and fuck me.”

I picked up her legs and put them on my shoulders, and slipped into as slowly as I could. She was wet and tight, her pussy felt amazing as it opened for my throbbing cock. I sunk into her as slowly as I possibly could, feeling every inch of her pussy opening to allow me inside and then closing tight around my cock. I have loved this woman for years, as one of my best friends, but now that I am inside of this amazing pussy I want her all to myself. She pushed herself up against me as I started to pull back, “Just stay there one minute, I want to enjoy being full of your cock for a minute.” I didn’t move, until she said I was permitted. When I had permission to start to fuck in and out of her I varied my strokes, hoping it would help me last for a little longer. She could tell I was close and told me to pull out. Just as I did, it started to rain; I climbed up her body and kissed her. Her nipples were hard from the teasing I had been doing, and now from the rain. They were begging for my attention, and I bent my head to give them that attention. She pushed me all the way over onto my back, and put her amazing mouth on my cock. I had watched her do this same thing to a dildo, now my cock was receiving a mind blowing blow job. She did everything to my cock that she had done to the dildo. My head was spinning as she licked her cum off of my cock, slipping her tongue around the head. Tracing the big throbbing vein oh her way to my balls, I wanted to cum so bad, but I was trying to hold out as long as I could.

She finally stopped tormenting my cock with her mouth and she got on her hands and knees. I mounted her from behind, sinking my cock again into the pussy that is as close to heaven as I am going to get for a while. She moaned softly and fucked herself back to meet my cock. I reached around her waist and found her pussy, and I began rubbing her clit. I wanted to feel her pussy cumming on my cock, and it is getting harder to hold my own release off. My balls are tightening with every stroke. She is fucking back against me, as I rub her clit; I feel her pussy clamping down in spasms against my cock. She slams hard against me and reaches between our legs and squeezes my balls. I pump her pussy full of cum, we both said, “Oh God yes” at the same time. We hurried and gathered our clothes and the blankets and headed for the barn.

We were soaking wet from the rain, round two included more fucking but this time in the dry barn. I can’t wait for my spanking, I don’t want to be her bitch but I am dying to be her fuck toy.


6/11/2016 3:46:25 PM

I am one of those lucky people that work from home, I am the creative director and editor of an on line web group, for the adults of the world. I live on and own the 23rd floor of aManhattanapartment building, for entertainment I watch the people in the buildings next to me. I am not a pervert nor a voyeur, but merely an observer. I am either overly or highly educated, depending on who you ask. I moved to NYC in my 20's and now in my early 40's. I worked my way up to where I am, and at the end of my contract I will be pulling in an easy eight figures. I attend one work meeting a month; do the farmers market on Saturday and occasionally brunch on Sunday. I have a life but try to keep it at a minimum with human contact.

Unlike back home, I find the people here tend to flock to you once you are in a position like mine, I therefore trust very few of them.

My mornings include a workout at my home gym; I have breakfast while I watch the person on the west side of my apartment in 19 D. I call her Mrs. B, although I have no idea what her real name is. She is a woman in her mid sixties, she lives with a small cat, which I named nibbles and her routine rarely changes. I watch over her, she fell last year and I called 911 from a burner phone I keep for such occasions. I watch her to make sure she is up and moving about, I like knowing she is safe.

This is what I can see to the east,APT 18C is occupied by a "professional" hostess, let's say. She parades around in lingerie all day, unless she has a 'client', then she answers the door dressed in costume. She has 5 main clients, for one she is a maid, one other has her dressed like a school girl, the others vary from time to time, but the theme is pretty consistent. She is defiantly submissive to these men. The guy that has her dress as the maid comes in and sits in his favorite chair. She serves him his drink from a tray, and goes back to her dusting, he tells her something and she stops and drops her panties. She goes back to her cleaning, until the next command is barked at her. She comes to him, kneeling at his feet, he rips open her top and bra, then slaps her breasts around. She stands and goes back to work, always in the same room as him. The next order comes, and she returns to kneel at his feet. Some days he forces her to suck his cock, other days he torments her before getting into his thing. Today she had her blouse and bra ripped and went back to work. She was called back over and laid across his lap to receive a spanking, bare hand on bare ass. She went back to cleaning; he got up and grabbed her by the hair, dragging her to the bedroom. He removed the rest of her clothes before tying her to the footboard posts of the four poster bed. He took his belt off and beat her ass, I could see the welts rising from where I was sitting, and yes I use a telescope. He went to the drawer and pulled out a variety of toys, the nipple clips were first, of course.

He reached in front of her and finger fucked her pussy, while he was hissing in her ear. I wish I could have heard them, although it isn't my kink, it was turning me on to a point. He plugged in one of those heavy duty vibrators and held it to her pussy as she stood there bucking and twitching. Her knees gave out and she was left hanging from her wrists and the bonds that held her to the bed posts. He picked her up, enough to untie her, laying her torso across the bed, preparing to fuck her. He entered her pussy first, sinking his cock into her in one stroke. She raised her head when he was balls deep, only to have him push it back down. He had one hand on her neck; the other one was smacking her ass. He fucked her brutally like that for a good 10 or 15 minutes, only to pull his cock out and savagely shove it into her ass. I think she must have screamed, because she did raise her head but I couldn't tell. He didn't like whatever she said, because he pulled out of her ass and rolled her over. He slapped her face and then picked up his belt and beat her breasts and pussy with it. She made no move to stop him, even by instinct to cover herself. She held her arms out to the side and allowed it to happen. When he was finished with the beating, my arousal was gone; I did continue to watch however. He pulled her to him and pushed her legs up over her head, again burying his cock into her ass. He must have told her to rub her clit, because she started to do just that. He fucked her ass, also hard for another 10 minutes. Only pulling out in time to pump his cum all over her face. She was forced, as in he grabbed her by the hair again, forcing her mouth onto his cock for clean-up. She had cum dripping off of her but his cock was getting a good cleaning. When he was satisfied that she had done a good job, he laid down on the bed and she gave him a rim job. Working his ass for over an hour, I had stopped watching intently and checked the other windows, but did go back from time to time to check in, she still had her mouth buried against his asshole. Finally, when I looked that way again it was in time to watch her being forced to suck his cock. Well that is wrong, he was face fucking her. He must have came, because he walked away from her. He took a wad of cash from his wallet and throw it onto the bed, got dressed and walked out, leaving her laying there. He is the only one that throws money at her; the others must pay her rent or her credit card bills. 

Meanwhile inapartment23E, we have another maid, but this one is male. He arrives home everyday from his 7-4 job, showers and changes into his maid’s uniform, prepares dinner for his female partner, and is putting it on the table when she arrives. It is a female lead relationship, and very fun to watch after viewing what I just watched inapartment18C.Tonight is different though; tonight he rushed in and headed straight to the bedroom, hurriedly undressed and showered. I watched as he stepped back into the bedroom, slipped into just stockings and a garter. He picked up something from the bed, oh it is a butt plug, well this is new. I watched as he lubed it, he placed a foot on the trunk at the end of the bed. After lubing it very well, he started to tease his ass with it. I watched as he started to fuck his ass, after a few minutes he started working it in farther and harder. I am guessing he found his sweet spot. He must have been close to releasing because he stopped suddenly and just gave one more deep push until it was buried inside of him. He went to the living room and pulled what I now realize is a spanking bench into place.

It dawned on me then that I had never seen him be permitted to have a release, and I have been watching them since they moved in 2 months ago. Tonight must be the night; I think I have found my evenings entertainment. I walk around the apartment and check the other telescopes. I have them set up all around the apartment.

 I had every wall torn down inside of the apartment, only to have my bedroom and bathroom located in the center of what I can assure you is a very big loft. This floor used to hold 8 separate, 2 bedroom apartments, now it hold my loft apartment, with only 2 rooms walled off in the center of it. I have floor to ceiling windows with views into 8 floors of apartments on 4 sides. There are 25 telescopes, to help me view the world around me. The walls enclosing the two private areas are covered with shelves, the shelves are covered with books and music in various forms, i.e. CD's, vinyl albums, tapes...you name the form I probably have at least one of something in that format.

With nothing of interest happening in any other viewing area, I call for Thai take out and have it delivered. I return to watch the action in 23E; I pour myself a glass of something to drink before returning. He has the bench set up and hurries to the kitchen to grab a quick bite to eat. His cock is huge; normally he has it caged, but not today. Before she arrives he puts a collar and leash on, kneels in front of the door. My food arrived before she did, and I take the chance to slip out of my clothes and into something comfortable.

She arrived just after I returned. She greeted him with a pat on the head, lifted her skirt and he buried his face against her full bush. I am guessing he was eating her out, because his mouth was there for sometime and she did finally fall against the door before grabbing his head with both hands.

She took the leash and led him to the bench, securing him with cuffs to it. His hands were shackled to the front legs; his torso was bent over the length of it for support. His knees were bound with leather straps to the back legs of the bench. She attached a set of weights to his balls, pulling them down; his cock was still hard from what I could see.

She went to shower; I went to put my leftovers in the refrigerator.

 I glanced at the other apartments on my way back, knowing it would take her a while to finish her shower. Everything was status quo at the others, so I returned to my seat and prepared for the coming show. I didn't have to wait long; she returned to the bedroom, opened the trunk and pulled out a few things. The last thing she pulled out was a strap-on, I watched as she stepped into it. She also put on a merry widow type of corset and stepped into heels as well. She returned to her sub; put a penis gag in his mouth, laying the other items on a stand near him.

She removed the plug from his ass, carried it to the bathroom and came out just in time to answer the door. She greeted her guest, wearing nothing more than I have already described. Her guest was a woman of similar build and carrying a big purse. They did a half embrace; she stepped inside, and headed toward the bedroom after the owner pointed the way. The bell must have rung again because she opened the door, two more women entered. They also went to the bedroom, I glanced their way, and all were pulling off clothes and on strap-ons. I was now intrigued. The last of the guest entered the apartment and the bedroom, her strap-on was about 11" long, I was guessing she would go last. I now understand why he inserted a butt plug; it was to help open him up.

The mistress of the house started the action, once all the ladies had gathered in the living room. She started with a light flogging, continued with a heavy spanking. I could see that his cock was still hard.  Telling me he was thoroughly enjoying himself, being the center of their attention. 

She lubed up and fucked his ass, I checked the time, and she lasted 15 minutes. The next one took her place and as she did the mistress removed her strap-on and straddled the penis gag and rode his face. It was a different type of spit-roasting than I have seen in the past. The women continued to take turns, this action lasted over 2 hours. Each woman enjoyed fucking him longer than the one previous to her. When the last one finished, he still hadn't cum. I think in part because of the weights on his balls. He was released from his bonds and must have been told to pleasure each woman. He started with the last one to fuck him, as she sat, legs opened wide, he crawled between them and ate her pussy. He continued this around the room, giving oral release to each woman, until he again returned to his own mistress. He stopped then, as she escorted each of the women to the door, except for the one that had arrived last. 

With the last guest out of the door the two women embraced. The sub watched from his position, kneeling on the floor. The guest put her 11'' strap-on back on and led the mistress to the couch. She sat and I watched as the mistress straddled the large silicon cock and slid down the length of it. She managed to take it all inside of her pussy; I was impressed to a point. Both women were facing me; the sub crawled between their legs and buried his mouth against her bush. She bounced up and down on the cock; the guest was pinching and tugging the mistress’s nipples. She must have said something to the sub because he stopped and crawled to the small stand. He took the crop in his mouth and crawled back to the action. She took the crop from him and beat his ass and balls as she continued to fuck the strap-on. The action slowed down, the guest must have called for the stop. The positions were changed, the mistress of the house got off of her lap and walked into the bedroom. The rest of the group followed. She laid down on the bed, ass up, the sub started licking her asshole for her as the guest again started fucking his ass. This action only lasted 10 or 15 minutes, the strap-on was removed from his ass and shoved into the mistress’s ass. The sub crawled to the head of the bed, and put his cock in his mistress’s mouth. She was sucking his cock, while being ass fucked by the guest's big strap-on. The sub started twitching, I am guessing he finally released. With her mouth full of cum and her ass full of another woman's cock, the sub kissed her mouth to be rewarded with a snowballing of his own cum. His role in this scenario was not over however, he positioned himself behind their guest. Pulling her ass cheeks apart buried his face nose deep into her ass. 

I stopped watching and walked around the apartment checking the other windows. I found nothing of interest so I refreshed my drink and rejoined 23E. He was just pulling away from the guest's ass when I returned. I was curious to see where the next twist would lead. I wasn't disappointed; the guest must be the domme to the mistress. She pulled the strap-on out of the mistress’s ass, turned around and shoved it into the subs mouth. She was face fucking him; I could tell by his reaction that he was gagging on it. There was droll running down and dripping off of his chin. He was trying to pull away but the guest held tight to his hair. She fucked him like this for a good 5 minutes. The mistress finally stirred on the bed and that is the only reason the guest quit. The mistress stood and put her hand on the guest's arm; she knelt in front of her and removed the strap on. She began eating the guest out. Burying her head firmly between the guest’s thighs, the guest moved her hands to the mistress’s head, holding her firmly in place. The sub moved behind his mistress, and began fucking her, after the guest snapped her fingers and pointed. The action and dynamic had changed so much since the three were left alone. The woman I had always considered a total Domme became a willing sub to this woman. She had allowed her sub, whom I had rarely seen uncaged, to not only fuck her but she also gave him a blow job to completion. You could say I was engrossed. 

He must have been following the guest's instructions, because he was fucking her hard. The guest walked backward to sit and then lay on the bed; her feet went onto the back of the mistress. The sub was fucking his mistress, and started to spank his mistress's ass. I noticed that she was putting more effort into her oral pleasuring of the guest. The guest started to play with her own nipples; I think she finally came because she pulled the mistress's head harder against her mound. She stopped the action, after she stood up the mistress laid herself open for the guest. Spread eagle on the bed, the guest said something to the sub, he returned with a high powered vibrator. The guest held it against the mistress's pussy. She ordered the sub into position, because he climbed up on the bed, squatted over his mistress's face and started abusing her breasts and nipples. Her bottom half was bucking like crazy, her upper half held into place by the weight of the sub. I was not surprised when the guest started fingering her, nor when she moved up to fisting her. I was surprised however when the sub got up and started to ass fuck the guest while she was fisting the mistress. I sat back in my chair and watched in amazement. This was turning out to be the most interesting this apartment had been since they moved in. 

The sub fucked the guest, harder and harder with each stroke; I can safely say he was pounding her ass. She was doing the same thing to the mistress, but only using her fist. The mistress picked up the vibrator which had been laid to the side, and held it to her own clit. My mouth fell open, I was shocked at the abuse she was taking and yet wanted more. I could see her fluids splashing all around them. The sub finally came in the guest's ass; he pulled his cock out and buried his face into her. The action finished when he pulled his mouth away from her ass. She removed her fist from the mistress, who immediately sat up and started licking it clean. The guest got dressed, handed her strap-on to the sub, who took it into the bathroom. The mistress got onto her hands and knees and crawled behind the guest, following her to the spanking bench. She got into position and received a mild spanking until the sub returned with the strap-on, I assuming he cleaned it for the guest. She took it from him and kissed him good-bye, leaving the apartment. The sub helped the mistress up from the bench, held out his hand, which contained his cage. She took the cage and secured it firmly back in place.

Their action finished for the night, I checked in on the other telescopes and then adjourned to my bed. I will admit to masturbating to a rather nice orgasm, but at least I don't touch myself while I watch. The action I watched tonight, which was very stimulating, isn't my normal arousal material. I do like to think of myself as a top, although I am aroused by watching others do it, and only to a point. I prefer to do the topping myself. 


5/30/2016 4:15:44 PM

She texted me again, with a time and a place, I was to be wearing the pair of black lace panties I was forced to wear home when we meet last. I don’t feel comfortable wearing them, but I would probably put on high heels to be with her. We aren’t meeting at her house, but at a local shopping area, and during the day. The last time that happened we played outdoors and it was so exciting to be teased for hours and finally fuck on a hillside in the park. Damn why does this woman drive me so crazy?

When she walked up to me in the parking lot she pushed me against my car, for a kiss that held a lot of passion and promise.

She slipped one finger into the waistband of my jeans, checking to see if I obeyed her. She smiled when she released I had. She looked amazing, she was in a skirt, stockings, heels, and cleavage for the world to see and me to enjoy.

She took my hand and pulled me to a store front. The painting on the glass said: Miss Lily’s Specialty Furniture, the smaller sign said by appointment only.

She unlocked the door and led me inside. The front of the store had very expensive looking leather pieces in it, there were what looked like armoires, footstools, wingback chairs, etc. She walked to the big three paneled armoire, it wasn’t my style, but when she opened it I was surprised by what I saw.

The center opened to show what I now know is aSt Andrewscross and the side panels revealed an assortment of whips, chains, paddles, clips and a few nasty looking things I didn’t want to know about. She smiled at my reaction, and led me to the back of the place. There was a bed and all types of sexual items, which were new to me. I was still learning from her, but was not sure I was ready for any of this stuff. She kept smiling at me, she handed me a portfolio of pictures of items and rooms she has done. Some had people in the pictures, and it was a bit arousing to see them. She stood behind me, unzipped my pants and ran her hands down my silk covered ass. She snaked a hand to the front of my panties to feel my cock starting to grow. The last time we played she had finally pegged me; I wasn’t sure what she had in mind for today. But I knew my lessons were going to continue, until she chose to stop them.

I enjoyed the caressing and had learned not to ask too many questions. I just learned to enjoy the way she opened new sexual experiences for me. She finally informed me that she was going to have a customer stop by; it was unexpected and not part of her plan for the day. She gave me a choice; I could stay out of sight and watch or I could be in full view. The customer was Dr. Sam, and he would be caged, but he was in dire need for a spanking. She would understand and reward me for giving a little bit of my time with her so that she could attend to his needs. I told her I would watch from the back room, if that was ok. She said that was fine, but she handcuffed my hands behind my back. She left my pants undone; she just didn’t want me to touch myself while she was out of the room.

I stood in front of the slightly opened door, facing the show room as she walked to the door to greet the good Dr. He pulled her into a tight embrace and kissed her hard. I found myself surprised by a flash of jealous feeling. She pushed him away and told him to kneel and to expose his ass. He undid his pants facing the door I was looking out of; his cock was caged and looked swollen in his cage. He knelt over one of the benches and she caned him, repeatedly cracking his ass for a count of 30. He crawled to her feet, and kissed her shoes, thanking her for the caning and for keeping him in his place. I saw his hatch marked ass when he had turned to crawl to her. She permitted him to stand to pull up his pants, he turned to face me again and I could see his cock had grown to completely fill his cage. He kissed her cheek on his way out of the building and as he exited she locked the door.

She returned to the back room and kissed me hard, but was in no rush to undo the cuffs. She knelt before me and started to tease my cock through the silk material now stretched tight across my hard cock. Her mouth was licking the length of my shaft, teasing me until I moaned. She stopped and stood back up, pulling my pants back up as she did.

“I am thinking today would be a good time to try bondage on you, darling. You have experienced a little of it, but I want to let you get a full experience, is that ok with you?” She had leaned against my body as she whispered this against my neck. I was putty in her hands and at that point she knew it.

I agreed and she removed my handcuffs. We had a normal afternoon after that, with the exception of me wearing panties. We went to a very nice lunch, she decided to take a walk in the park and when we were out of the way of others, she pulled her top opened and told me to suck her nipples. She reached into my pants and found my panties again. She commented on how nice and wet they had become. She said she liked to keep me on the edge of excitement. As we returned to the car we ran into one of her girlfriends, her name was Julie. They kissed and hugged and giggled about girl stuff, the friend asked if I was caged and Lily answered no. But she explained that I was wearing panties, and told me to show her friend my pretty panties. I was both humiliated and turned on at the same time. Lily looked at me in a way that dared me to defy her wishes. I caved, unzipped my pants and pulled them open just enough to expose the black lace panties. I was surprised that my cock was getting hard, and as Julie reached over and touched my silk covered shaft it began to throb. Lily asked Julie if she would like to kiss it. Julie said of course she would, followed by a giggle. Lily led us up her favorite hill; I was instructed to expose my panties, and to sit down on the grass. I obeyed, my cock now wanting attention.

Julie got down on her hands and knees, her ass up turned up toward Lily. She began to wiggle her ass, flipping her little skirt up over her back, exposing her bottom. She wanted a spanking, even I understood the message she was sending. Lily picked up a stick as Julie started to kiss my cock. She did not remove it from the panties, but kissed it through the material. It was amazing to feel her warm lips on the wet material forcing it harder against my skin. The first swat with the switch caused Julie to giggle and wiggle her ass more, encouraging more hits from the switch. Her hot mouth never left the now soaking wet silk encasing my hard, aching cock. She was enjoying herself, if what she was doing to my cock was any indication. Lily had stopped the spanking after about 20 swats and told Julie to stop licking my cock. Julie obeyed and as she pulled her mouth away from my cock a cool breeze came across the wet silk. It only increased my arousal. Lily sat down on my lap, lifting her skirt as she did. Forcing her ass against my crotch, her ass was of course without panties. She snapped her fingers and Julie moved to between our thighs. She buried her face against Lily’s pussy, and I heard her say, “Thank you, Master.” Lily lifted my hands and slid them inside her top; I knew this meant to play with her nipples. I was there with the most sexually liberated woman I have ever met wiggling her naked ass against my panty covered cock. Another woman eating her pussy, my hands full of her heavy breasts, and all in broad daylight in a public place. I wanted to fuck her right now, to feel the mouth on my balls as it licked Lily’s pussy. Lily pushed Julie’s head harder against her mound, as I pinched her nipples harder, rolling them between my thumbs and forefingers. I wanted to help make her cum, I finally felt her shutter with her release, and my panties were wetter than ever. My precum, her juices, Julie’s saliva, all of it covered my panties. I wanted to cum, to fuck her, to fuck them both, to enjoy this moment as long as possible.

Lily stood up, straightened her skirt and told us both to get up and to cover up. When we were both upright and covered up for public view, she told me to kiss her juices off of Julie’s lips. I was at once intoxicated by the smell of her passion on Julie’s face. I kissed her hard, savoring the taste of my lover’s pussy on the young woman’s lips. Lily walked behind Julie and slipped two fingers into her pussy, causing Julie to moan against my mouth. Lily had one hand on Julie’s shoulder and she began to drive her fingers harder into Julie’s pussy. I felt her tremble against me, and heard Lily hiss, “do it, show him how you squirt for your Master.”

“Oh God, yes Master, let him see your slut as she really is.” And with that Julie flooded herself with a hard squirting release. I have never seen a woman squirt so hard, and while standing, fully clothed in full view of the public. When she had quit shaking, Lily dismissed her. We all pulled ourselves together and walked back to the car. Julie went her way, thanking Lily for being a good Master and thanking me for a wonderful time. I thanked her as well.

Once we were in the car, I was instructed to open my pants again. I did as requested, exposing my soaking wet panties. She asked me to remove my cock and to stroke it, while she drove. I had become accustomed to edging for her, and often enjoyed the feeling usually, but I was so turned on now I wanted to cum. She reached across the console and touched the precum; she then placed her finger on my lips and instructed me to taste it. I didn’t want to, but I also wanted to please her, so I reluctantly licked my lips. The taste was almost neutral, I am not sure what I expected but I was relieved that it wasn’t horrible. She said, “You are such a good boy, I hope you enjoyed your reward.”

“What reward? Oh you mean Julie? She was there on purpose?”

“Yes, I felt bad because Sam intruded on our play date, so I texted her with details where to be, when and what to wear. The rest, well that part wasn’t planned, it just feel into place. I thought you would enjoy a little teasing, and I have seen how excited you get when you watch me spank someone. So I thought you getting orally teased while I spanked her would drive you crazy. I am glad to see I was right.”

“You have, never turned me anything but on, since the first time you kissed me. I find everything you do to be sexually arousing. I had never been pegged before but I enjoyed it. I find myself edging from the time I get a message from you until we meet, holding my release until you make me have one. I am always curious about what we are going to try or do next. I know we will come to a point that is a limit for me, and I hope it doesn’t cause this magical journey to end.”

“As long as you are honest with me, it shouldn’t.”

We pulled up to her apartment, with the end of her driveway well hidden from the street; she didn’t allow me to put my cock away. When we got into the apartment we kissed and petted on the couch, I was permitted to undress her, as an item was removed she never got off of my lap, she would just drape it over the arm of the couch. I had her skirt and blouse removed; my mouth was tugging on her nipples poking out of her demi bra. She tugged my shirt off and over my head, and raised her ass enough to completely open my pants. She stood, long enough for me to stand and remove my jeans, but not the panties. She had a wicked look on her face; she remained standing and took my hand, leading me to the bathroom. On the counter she had sat an enema kit, she instructed me to use it and to shower afterwards then to join her in back in the bedroom. Before I was finished she tossed a clean pair of panties into the bathroom and told me to be wearing them when I came out. I did as I was instructed, completed all the tasks.

I was unaware of what she was doing while I was in the bathroom, but I found out months later. She had pulled open the closet and allowed Dr. Sam to lick her pussy; she then gagged him with the dirty panties that I had removed. She was sitting on the couch, wearing her demi bra, garter belt and stockings and a seductive smile. She wiggled her finger and I went straight to her, she had patted her lap as I crossed the room. I had already spotted the lube, vibrator and paddle. I was still undecided about spanking but to feel my ass being filled by her, made the spanking worth it. I laid across her lap, and she lowered my panties, just enough to expose my ass.

“I know spanking isn’t your favorite thing, yet, but it does turn me on to see your upturned ass, and to lower your panties. Don’t worry your panties won’t become a regular thing, but I am currently enjoying it.” She explained.

“Anything to make you happy, darling” I answered.

She parted my ass cheeks with the tip of the vibrator, I felt the cool lube being squirted into my ass crack, and then I felt the tip press against my opening. I remembered to relax as she pushed the tip into me. She took her time, working it into me slowly, fucking my opening, an inch at a time, until I was on the verge of begging for all of it. Once I had all 6 inches into my ass, she began spanking me. It was a light spanking, nothing like I had seen the others take today. My ass was nice and pink when she was finished, my reward was for the final 5 smacks she turned the vibrator on. I was so close to cumming, because it was pressing against my prostate.

I was relieved when she turned it off, and pulled my panties back up over my ass. She asked me to get off of her lap, and taking my hand she led me to the bed. As we lay down she pushed my wrist above my head and slipped the first of the cuffs onto me. My other wrist was next, and although I agreed to it, and knew it was going to happen, it is a little weird when it finally happens. My ankles were also cuffed to the foot board of the bed. I was completely at her mercy, unable to get it, a minute of panic set in, which she must have been expecting because she just talked to me in a calm voice. She lay beside me and reached between my legs, she pushed the vibrator back into its place in my ass and turned it on high. I was free to leak precum, which I was doing, soaking the panties. She turned it off in the nick of time, and straddled my hips, lowering her naked pussy against the soaked silk of the panties. She teased herself, by rubbing herself against my straining, swollen cock. I could feel her getting closer to release, but she stopped herself from going all the way. She got off of my body and taking my panties down, traced the head of my cock with one of her nipples, covering its hard tip in my precum. She brought her breast to my mouth, there was no refusing, and we both knew it. I sucked her breast as if my life depended on it, she moaned with pleasure, as her hand found my cock. She worked more precum onto her hand and smeared it across my mouth. She was becoming more aggressive and I know from past experience that meant that I was going to enjoy the next hour.

I heard a knock on the door and she got off of the bed and went to the door. I wanted to cover myself but being cuffed I couldn’t move, I did beg her not to open the door. She ignored me and Julie walked in, they kissed as they both undressed Julie. Her clothes were tossed about as they were removed. When she was naked she was led to the bed, she sat on my cock, facing away from me, and then she lay back on top of me. She was shackled to me, my cock bury inside of her wet pussy. “Let him see what your slut is really like Master.” She said. Lily nodded.  I couldn’t see what she removed from the drawer, but I felt it a few minutes later. She placed the magic wand vibrator hard against Julie’s clit and turned it on high. Julie started bucking against it and against my cock. Lily stopped long enough to put two cock rings around my cock and balls, not wanting me to cum. She went back to forcing Julie to cum. She held it in place for almost and hour, the poor girl was screaming and begging and soaking me and the bed. She was squirting all over the place, and the bands worked. Although we weren’t fucking, she was moving all over the place and I could feel the vibrations passing through her body and onto my cock. When Lily was content she released Julie and Julie got on her knees, again eating Lily’s pussy until she was told to stop. Julie was walked to the door and Lily rejoined me in the bed. She straddled my cock and rode herself to one very hard release. She removed the bands from my cock and balls, and again started to fuck me. She had noticed when she had removed the bands that the vibrator was slipping from my ass. She pushed it back into my ass, turned it on high and began to fuck herself with my cock. I was helpless to do anything more than react. She bent down to kiss me and I finally lost my load. I pumped my cum deep inside of her pussy. She got off of me and pulled on a pair of panties. She released me from my bonds and removed the vibrator from my ass. She did pull the panties I was wearing back into place over my cock. She pulled on a skirt and a t-shirt over her bra and panties. She drove me to my car, kissed me good night and told me she looked forward to our next lesson. She of course rushed back to the apartment, and removed Dr. Sam from the closet and forced him to lick my cum from her pussy and panties. I found out later as I also found out that she removed his cock cage, and made him lie face down on the mess Julie and I had made. Then she fucked his ass until he had a full release and of course he was forced to lick up the mess on the sheets. And as always he thanked her, as she chained him to the bed for the night. 


5/29/2016 1:05:47 PM

I received a text from my baby girl; “Daddy, I want a present.” My reply was a brief, “No.”

When I arrived home that evening, my baby girl was dresses to go out, and not with me. I asked, “Where are you going?”

“Well Daddy, dearest, I asked you for a present and you said ‘no’, so I am going out to get my own present. I hope you wait up for me, because I plan on sharing my present with you.” She then stood on tiptoes and kissed my nose, turned on her heels and walked out the door. I really want to spank her at times like this.

I went about my evening, eating the meal she had left for me, taking a shower and finally sitting down with a drink. I wasn’t halfway through the drink when my baby girl came bouncing into the house. She had a huge smile on her face and told me to close my eyes. I did as she asked, because I wasn’t in the mood for one of her pouting fits.

When I opened them she stood before me with a girl on a leash. I know my princess hides her dominance to be with me, but this is the first time I have seen her like this. “Baby girl what are you doing?”

“Well daddykins, I wanted a present, you wouldn’t get me a present, so I got my own. I want to play with it, while you watch, then I want you to play some too. Is that ok daddy?” she asked playing all innocent.

I nodded.

She and the girl ran giggling to my bedroom. I followed, shaking my head; sure of only one thing, tonight was going to be a helluva ride.

When I arrived in my room, my baby girl took my hand and led me to my chair. She and her pet began by undressing each other, down to their stocking and undergarments. I must say I was enjoying myself so far. My baby girl got some of her aggression out by spanking the pet. My cock was getting hard, from watching her abuse the poor up turned ass. She sat herself down and ordered the pet to strip down to everything but the collar and leash. My baby girl opened her legs and snapped her fingers the pet crawled over and began to lick my baby girl to a completely wonderful orgasm. My hard cock was now in my hand, and baby girl insisted that I undress and told me she wanted to watch as I ass fucked the pet.

I have said before that my baby girl doesn’t do anal, so it is a rare treat for me to get to engage in it. My baby girl laid back on the bed watching as I fucked her pet’s ass, bringing the pet to a leg trembling orgasm. When my baby was happy, she ordered the pet to clean my cock with her mouth. My baby girl, continued to stroke her clit through it all. I was very turned on, watching my baby girl teasing her clit, while the pet sucked my hard cock. I was not prepared for what my baby girl did next.

As I have said I don’t mind having my ass fucked by a strap-on from time to time, I find it a different type of pleasure and my baby girl is the only one I trust to do it. While the pet continued to suck my cock, my baby girl got up and pulled on her strap-on. She walked over to the pet, grabbed a handful of hair and dragged her over to the couch. She ordered her on her hands and knees and buried the strap-on in one complete hard stroke into her. My baby girl isn’t the jealous type, and she wasn’t mad about the blow job, she was just reminding the pet who she was there to serve. While she was fucking the pet, she suggested I get on the bed, and when she was done with the slut she would give me another turn.

I am not used to my baby girl acting like this, she is on submissive to me, and only to a point. Tonight I think she was reminding all of us of that point. I followed her instructions and lay on the bed, watching the strap-on play between the two of them, pet was begging my baby to take it easy. She was cumming hard with each stroke, and screaming for mercy. My baby girl finally let her up, ordering her onto my cock. The pet’s pussy was stretched out from the hard fucking my baby had given her, but she was dripping wet.

When we were comfortable in our positions my baby girl walked over and shoved the strap-on into the pet’s ass. We were both fucking the pet; the pet was covering my cock with wave after wave of her orgasms. My baby girl was getting more brutal with her fucking of the pet; she reached up and started pulling her nipples, and then slapping her ass. The pet only came harder, all the time asking her not to hurt her. I finally figured out it was the pet’s fetish to beg for mercy, only to want more abuse. Every time my baby girl got rougher the pet came harder.

My baby girl had finally grown bored with that part of the game. Time to change positions; I was to become the center of attention. My cock was in the pet’s pussy and the strap-on was slipped into my ass. My baby girl took her time and did it right, loosen me up first, just keeping me on the edge until she was knew I was ready to accept her entering me. I was beside myself with pleasure, my cock was inside of the pet, and my baby girl was inside of my ass. I didn’t think it could have gotten better, until my baby demanded a position change. She kept her strap-on in my ass, but the pet was again ordered to suck my cock. Her mouth was warm and welcoming as she deep throated me. I was close to cumming and finally did release my full load into her mouth. My baby girl removed the strap-on from my ass, and told us both that it was her turn. She went into the bathroom to remove the strap-on and came out instructing the pet to get me hard again. I was hard in record time, thanks to the oral skills and the way my baby girl had turned us all on tonight. I was rewarded with her pussy, at last. She straddled my now rock hard cock, and as she rode it, the pet was forced to lick and suck her clit. My baby girl covered my cock with her own wave after wave of cum. soaking my balls, giving me ultimate pleasure in enjoying her releases. She had finally had enough because she stopped fucking me. She got off of my cock, ordered the pet to get dressed and walked her out of the room and to the front door. My cock was still hard; as I laid there wondering what was up with my baby. She came back into my room, after a stop at the candy bowl. She lay on the couch and said “play with me daddy.”  


5/28/2016 3:09:14 PM


Can you please tell me why all the weird shit happens on my shift? It is like a voodoo curse, I sit my ass in that patrol car and poof weirdness. So I will tell you about the latest but remember that I warned you it was weird. I'm on patrol and I got a call to go to Miss T's place. Miss T is a sweet old farm lady, been on the same piece of land since I'm guessing the dawn of time. But really she is pushing 90, sharp as a tack and full of piss and vinegar. She is the type of lady that will beat you to death with her bible and if that doesn't work she just may shoot your ass. The dispatcher said "get your ass to Miss T's place NOW, she is on the phone cussing a blue streak and you know that ain't like her."
Well part of that is true. She only curses when she is hopping mad. Not sure if I want to ever want to be on the receiving end of her wrath. I turn on the lights and sirens and head out to her place. I also informed the dispatcher of my ETA hoping I make it there in time, to spare the idiot that pissed her off. It took me a little longer than I had thought but not much. I pulled into her driveway, which is a half a mile long, making sure to leave the lights and sirens on. I don't want shot, she will chew me out for scaring the animals but that is better than being shot.

"Where the hell have you been and turn that damn fool noise off. You are scaring the chickens." She said as I stopped the car.

"Good afternoon Miss T", I said as I walked up to her and hugged her slight frame. She hugged me back and offered to feed me, which she would gladly have done. I turned down the food, hoping it wasn't fried chicken, because she makes the best in the county.

"So what is the problem, dispatch said you were all fired up?" I asked.

 "Those damn fool perverts are at it again. But don't you worry I have him safe and sound. "

In our small county, every now and again we get some idiot, usually from the city that comes down here to try and fuck a farm animal. And yes it is illegal. I was almost afraid to ask where she had him at, but I did.

"Well this dang fool tried to get the gelding to have sex with him. He must be stupid, geldings don't have sex. I found him out in the pasture with his pants around his knees under the horse trying to get something to happen." she was telling me as we were walking to the barn. 

 Miss T has a quarter horse that is a gelding and she has a draft horse that isn't. His feet are bigger than dinner plates, I can't even imagine how big his cock would be, and don't want to find out. I followed her into the barn. My jaw hit the floor, she had him hog tied, in the middle of the stall with the bull. Now I know that bulls can be dangerous and this one is no exception. He was rooting around the guy, who I had just noticed still had his pants down. This bull's head was huge and he was pushing this idiot around in the hay like he was nothing. "You know we have to get him out of there."

"Yes I know but I didn't want him to escape.” she called the bull over to the stall gate and we both petted him. As he turned away from his new play thing the idiot lifted his head and got smacked in the head with the bull balls. OUCH, he was almost knocked out by the impact. I went into the stall and grabbed his collar and dragged him out of there. I almost felt bad, because I drug him across straw, hay, manure and urine. The bull isn't house broken. I asked if she wanted to press charges.

"Well hell yes I do that sicko tried to give my horse a blow job, sick bastard."

I turned away to keep from laughing. Miss T is an elder in the church that she helped build, as in actually laying the brick for it. I untied the idiot and told him to pull up his pants. He was bleeding from the many scratches on his body and bruised like crazy but he was able to stand. Which he probably would not have been able to do if he would have been successful with the horse.

When we got outside I walked him over to the side of the barn and turned the garden hose on him, to clean off the various things he had laid in, while in the stall. He danced around a little bit but didn't complain at all. That was a refreshing change for me, when it comes to people that want to give me lip service, and not in the good way, I get more than my fair share.

I asked him if he could be cool or if I would have to handcuff him, he promised to behave. So I left him sitting on the steps as I went to talk Miss T. down from her fit. I don't approve of people having sex with animals, but he didn't succeed and her bull just beat the daylights out of him. So I am thinking no harm, no foul. Now all I have to do is convince Miss T.

Well after several minutes and a promise that he would not come back I got her to agree not to press trespassing charges. We couldn't get him for bestiality because he didn't even come close to succeeding, so why go through all the hassle.

I went over to the idiot, found out his name was Cage, and explained that I talked her down. But that he had to apologize and promises never to return to bother her animals again. He willingly agreed, and promised me that he had learned his lesson. I walked him over to Miss T. and he did everything that was asked of him and more. He even promised to come back and help her with some minor repairs around her house. Seems he is a carpenter and he would do the little things she needed for free for her not pressing charges.

They parted with a handshake and I put him in the squad car to drive him back to his car. I didn't want him in the pasture, although his car was about a half a mile away if he walked through the fields, it was a five mile drive. 

When we got out of sight I asked Cage, "What in the name of God makes you want fucked by a horse?" 

"I like extremes and I wanted fisted but can't find anyone to do it, so I thought a horse would be the next best thing." he answered. 

About that time we passed the pasture holding the draft stallion, he was relieving himself and his cock was of course hanging out. I stopped the car so the guy could see what he would have been in for. The horse itself weighed roughly 2,000 pounds, and at the front shoulder stood 68 inches. I got out of the car and told Cage to follow me, he did so very meekly. I got an apple from my lunch and cut it in half. I called the horse over to the fence and offered him the apple. At 64 inches tall, I could not see over this horse's back. I told to guy to look closely and I think at that point he realized he would have died if he had found a horse to fuck him. We both petted the horse and got back in the car. He thanked me for the lesson and for talking Miss T out of pressing charges. I told him it was just part of my job and also told him if he still wanted fisted I could and would help him out. He was puzzled and agreed.

"But could we make it extreme? Like pushing to the edge of my limits? Can you flog me? Tie me up?" Cage asked.

"Yes I can."

"I have been ass fucked and pegged before so I know how to do it, you won't be ripping me open if you are worried."

"I am not worried; I don't plan of fucking you with anything close to the size you just saw."

"Bummer, I was really thinking of going home and trying to fuck my own ass with a ball bat."

I delivered him back to his car as I was letting what he had just said sink in. "Are you a sub or just kinky?"

"Kinky, I guess, I am not owned and don't like all the protocol bullshit. I would rather be with a woman that knows her mind and is open to taking things, like my ass, when she wants it but not one that beats my ass if I look at her."

"I completely understand, so get in your car and follow me. Do you want it to be indoors or outdoors? Because I could restrain you by tying you to a tree for a few hours, until my shift is over."

"Oh God, YES. I have a hood; can I put it on and be naked, when you tie me up?"

"Yes" I answered. 
He followed me out to an old farm house, which has been abandoned for years. There is an old barn and it pretty secluded, which is good. I told him to strip in the barn and to fold his clothes up; I put them in a tack box that had been left there from the farming days. I put a padlock on the box; we don't want anything to happen to his wallet or cell phone. Before going to the woods I recorded him agreeing that it was with his consent that we were doing this. He agreed and I walked him out into the woods, I knew the perfect area to tie him up at. He was tied spread eagle. I had called my sub on my way out and told him to be waiting by my car when I came out of the woods. While in the woods I set up a trail cam, to record the action. I had my sub there to watch and make sure nothing happened to Cage. I promised him he could fuck the guy's ass or get a blow job from him when I got back. He thanked me, and was looking forward to having his cock cage removed.

The rest of my shift ended well, and my sub had started a fire in a barrel out where Cage was tied up. He also had informed Cage that he was there and teased him by rubbing against him and teasing his cock and nipples with his mouth. He didn't inform him right away, who he was or why he was there, he allowed Cage to freak out a little at first. I can see that, tied, hooded and naked and someone you aren't expecting starts touching you, yes I would freak the fuck out as well. I stopped at my house to pick up some supplies, and shower. I arrived to find my sub on his knees licking Cage's asshole.  When he realized I was there he stopped, proving he wasn't completely stupid.

I walked up to Cage and asked if he was ready. He nodded yes. I attached weights to his balls, and began flogging him. He moaned with pleasure and begged for more. "Please flog my cock, please I beg you." I did as he asked, and he seemed more turned on. I stopped long enough to remove the cage from my sub's cock, I told him to lube up and start fucking Cage's ass as I continued to flog him. The feeling of a cock in his ass turned him into a talking fool. "OH God, yes, abuse my cock while he takes my ass, fuck me harder, make me your bitch."

 My little sub was getting super excited. He had not been released from his cage in 45 days and now he was fucking someone who really seemed to enjoy it. My sub came, before I would have wanted him to, but I understood. I stopped flogging him and pulled on my strap-on, which was bigger than my sub's cock. I had my sub lube it and I stepped behind Cage. I sank all 10 inches into his ass in one thrust. His moans grew louder, as I started to fuck him. He was enjoying the feeling of being fucked in this fashion. The weights on his balls were keeping him from cumming. No one wanted the party to end too soon. After about 15 minutes of ass fucking him, I stopped and pulled on gloves. I removed my strap-on and started to finger his ass. I had 4 fingers inside of him in no time, thanks to the ass fucking he had already received. I warned him that I was about to go full fist, he begged for it. "Pound my ass, with your fist, give it all to me." I was wearing a pair of gloves a vet uses when dealing with cows, so I could have gone shoulder deep, if I felt the need, which I didn't.

Because he was standing, I knelt down for better leverage and shoved my fist into his ass. He screamed out of sheer pleasure, I am guessing. He kept repeating, "Yes, Yes give it to my worthless ass, and fuck this whore." I force my way pass my wrist and was fucking him with more and more of my forearm as I continued. I ordered my sub to suck his cock. He gladly obeyed, kneeling in front of him, taking Cage's welted cock in his mouth. Cage's moans were getting louder as my fist pounded his ass. I was in almost to my elbow, and didn't dare go further in to him. He was shaking and moaning; his legs were trembling. I finally reached up and removed the weights from his balls, with a little help from my sub. That was all it took, Cage let loose, and came very hard, crying out as he did. I watched as his knees buckled and I quickly removed my fist from his ass. My sub sucked every drop of Cage's cum, such a good bitch.

When he was able to stand, I removed the restraints and let him stand up. He was speechless, which was a welcome change. He leaned over and kissed me, and thanked me for an amazing evening. I asked if wanted more, he asked why, I pointed to the ball bat I had brought with me. He looked perplexed, but said he would love to try it. He did ask if we could get some food first and maybe a quick shower. He also asked if he could please me in someway.

The three of us went our own cars; they followed me into town to the only place open. We sat in a booth and ate, talking quietly amongst ourselves. When we were finished we headed back to my place. We showered together, each of the men taking turns bathing me, and sucking my nipples. I did enjoy them both eating me out at the same time, Cage in front, sub in back. Their tongues slipping into my body, Cage tugging on my clit, with his lips first and then his teeth. My orgasm was very hard, as I pulled at his hair and pushed his face harder against my pussy.

When we went to the bedroom, my sub was ordered to lick my pussy, as I sat on Cage's cock. I rode him, enjoying the sub's tongue on my clit until I had a few more orgasms. I had everyone change positions after my fifth climax. My sub had his back against the headboard of my bed. Cage was on all fours, ass in the air, sucking the sub's cock. Before we started he had asked for another spanking. I spanked his ass, while he sucked my sub's cock.

When I was sure he had enough I lubed the end of the ball bat and pushed it against his opening. He stopped sucking long enough to tell me to "fuck me hard". I pushed the bat into his ass, taking my time at first, increasing the tempo and depth as I could see he was taking it well.

He was fucking back onto it, and occasionally saying "Harder". My sub finally lost his load in Cage's mouth, and then Cage was free to voice his desires. "Fuck my slut hole, fuck me lick the whore I am, give me all of that big thing, let me feel you fill my ass." I reminded myself that when we play next time to provide a gag for him. His orgasm was powerful, surprising me, because he released a few hours before. He collapsed on the bed, and I handed the bat to my sub, who is in charge of toy cleaning. When he returned from his cleaning chore, I put his cage back on him and sent him home.

Cage and I laid in each other's arms for a while, speaking in whispers. He explained how incredible it felt to be that violated, and sexually satisfied. He loved the weights on his balls, the way he felt vulnerable in the woods. Especially when my sub first started touching and tasting him, not knowing I had sent him to guard Cage. He asked if we could play again, and I said yes, but wasn't sure what I could put in his ass that would top a bat. He said it didn't have to be bigger; it was the entire experience, being with a Dom, and not as her sub. I understood and we made plans to keep in touch. He did make good on his promise to help Miss T, and we played every time he helped her.


5/22/2016 4:46:27 PM

“Master, my cage is tight. Master, my cock seems to be growing. Master, how long do I have to suffer?” My stupid little bitch boi, is complaining again. Time for a gag, penis gag seems the best choice, since I may chose to use him later for some service or another.

Allow me to explain, I am a domme, and I have this subby bitch boi, in a cage, which he has been in for 60 days. He is not permitted to release for another 30 days. His first trail run at chastity was agreed to be 90day. Today for added punishment, for being a whining little bitch, he is tied to a chair, sitting on a dildo, and has sissy porn running in a loop in front of him. He wants to be used for my pleasure, and would enjoy forced bi. So when his ass is nice and stretched and his cock can’t take any more teasing, he will get his wish.

I placed the gag in his mouth and checked on the others that would be joining in on his party. They were due to arrive in about 3 hrs, so I guess there was no time to waste into getting ‘her’ ready for her sissy début. I released the bonds around his wrists and ankles. I told him to stand up and to follow me, we went to the shower. I instructed him to shower and to shave his legs and chest. I did make him wear the gag while he showered.

When he got out of the shower, he dressed as a girl. He wore hose, heels, bra and panty set. I put a very short skirt on him and a blouse of sorts. I knew the blouse and skirt would not stay on long. I then put him in a decent wig, not a great one, but not a cheap one. I removed the gag and applied his make-up. We finished just as the doorbell rang. I went to answer the door, as she primped in the mirror.

There were 4 men total, all supposedly well hung, one known to be a little brutal on sissies, but I would be watching over the entire scene. I sat them in the living room, went to get her, and told her to serve our guests some drinking. They all liked her outfit, and a few touched her as she walked by. When they were comfortable, I told her to do a little striptease for them, only removing her skirt and blouse. She put on a good show, doing her version of a lap dance, grinding her ass hard against their cocks.

When the quick striptease was finished all the men had their cocks out. She was told to start sucking, and she got down on her knees. She swallowed the first cock she came to quickly. The others watched and were stroking their cocks as they did. One of them got bored with watching and got down behind her and shoved his cock into her ass in one stroke. She moaned around the cock in her mouth, but didn’t stop sucking the cock. He finally came, pumping his full load deep into the back of her throat. He traded places with the gentleman sitting next to him, moving to another seat. He was planning on watching until he could have a turn at her ass. The one currently in her ass finally came, filling her with his full load. It would help as lube for the next cock. The brutal guy was in her ass quickly, reaching under her and squeezing her balls. Her cock was caged so she couldn’t get hard, but she was leaking precum.

He grabbed her hips and buried his cock deep into her wanting ass, harder and harder with each stroke. The cock in her mouth was being sucked harder and being forced further down her throat because the cock behind her was driving her forward onto it. The one being sucked came as a result. The little sissy bitch wasn’t long without a cock in her mouth. The one that had taken his turn in her ass already wanted a blow job. She was more then happy to give him one.

Her ass was being pounded, her mouth was full of cock, she was in sissy bitch boi heaven, and then it happened. She came, her cock was caged, but that didn’t matter, she just proved to everyone in the room that she was a girl. She came from being fucked by a real cock. The one in her mouth came shortly after that, got dressed and left. The brute in her ass pulled his dick out of her ass and sat down for her to finish him off in her mouth. He grabbed her head and forced her mouth down on his cock. She sucked his cock, and her ass was full again. She seemed to enjoy being spit-roasted, she had one more that had yet to be in her ass, and I know the brute wasn’t done with her yet.

He still hadn’t cum, but two of the other men had already cum twice, the on in her ass just lost his load in her ass. He left when he was finished as well. That left one more for her ass, and he was inside of her in less than a minute of the other one pulling out. He decided to make try to make her cum again, he pulled her hips back and pounded his cock into her, she was leaking precum but he came before she could release. He got dressed and left as well.

The brute asked me how far he could go I told him as far as she would allow him. I told him her safe word and then I left the room. I would be back to check in on them in a few minutes, but did allow them some alone time. He instructed her finger fuck her ass while she sucked his cock. When I returned fifteen minutes later, she had already had 3 fingers in her ass and his cock was still in her mouth. I was pleased to see this turn of events. “I want to watch her fist herself, while she sucks my cock. Either that or I will make her fist herself.” He replied.

I sat down to watch the show; the fourth finger was just slipping inside of her. I was impressed with her level of commitment to becoming a sissy bitch. He grabbed the back of her head forcing her mouth down on his cock. I heard to gag from where I was sitting, but didn’t stop him, at least not yet. “Put the thumb in bitch and I will let you breath again.” He hissed at her.

The thumb went in, and he did remove his hands from the back of her head. Only to use on of them to ram her fist into her ass, he had bent forward over her body and grabbed her wrist and shoved. I almost stopped it then, but the bitch actually seemed to enjoy it. She started fist fucking her ass on her own, and he went back to fucking her mouth. She again came before he did, but he would not allow her to stop until he released. He last 15 more minutes and then pulled out and came all over her face. He stood up, pushed her out of his way, zipped his pants, and walked out. She removed her fist from her ass, she was laying there with his cum all over her face and her ass stretched out. I don’t think I have ever seen her happier. “I am a real sissy now master, I came from being fucked, and I got my first facial. Thank you master.”

I took her to the bathroom and cleaned her up, put her back into her boy clothes and sent him home to his wife. 


5/21/2016 5:00:26 PM

I am a 30ish male, currently single because my last girlfriend and I didn't agree on sex. She wanted pure vanilla and I wanted to shake it up and try some stuff....really ANYTHING but boring vanilla sex. We broke up about six months ago, and my life has been pretty dull since. I don't want vanilla, but not sure what I do want, but I want to try new stuff. I have met a few women that were into kink, but they were down right SCARY. I am ok with being tied up, if I trust you but you don't need to tie me up and then piss on me before you beat me black and blue, only to tell me I can't fuck you or even cum. There was no second date for that one.

So one night I was at home, it had been a 70 hr. week at work; I was just chilling and my adventure begun. I was on a website, cruising porn, looking for something to beat off to when a chat window opened. "Is anyone with an IQ above 85 out there?" ....my answer was "I think I qualify, what is up?"....."Wow, you spelled all the words out, you must be brilliant."

It continued like that for a few minutes and someone commented for us to get a room, than we moved to a private chat box. We hit it off and in the course of the discussion found out that we had a lot in common, but were not on the same continent. She wanted more adventurous sex life as well, so she suggested we help each other out, by forcing each other to go out and at least test the waters. She asked me if I owned any sex toys. I answered truthfully, with a no. She said her first big step out of the main stream was to go to an adult bookstore. She challenged me to do the same.

I thought about what she had said, I wanted to get away from vanilla and I didn't even own a dildo. She of course was right, so I agreed to go to a sex shop and buy at least a dildo and report back to her. She had told me about her experience, it was funny and very telling that she lived inEurope, no one raised an eyebrow that a lady walked into a sex shop and came out with not one but two shopping bags full of stuff. She said over there sex is just part of life and the sex shops are called sex shops not adult bookstores, and they are on the main street. Not dirty, run down, out of the way places, like so many of them seem to be around here.

I agreed to go, give it a try and to report back to her the next day. I got dressed and went to the "Super Store" a few exits from my house. I had been into one once, which was every bit as creepy as you can picture one, but this one was a 'mega' chain sex shop. It was clean and well lit. I looked around and picked up a few items, then I saw the sign for the 'backroom' I asked someone that didn't look too freaky. He said that there was a theater where people would go and perform live sex acts for others to watch and whack off to, and there were also a few glory holes. I have always wanted to try a glory hole, so tonight I was going to do it. I wonder what she would think when I tell her.

I gathered up my courage and stepped through the curtains to the 'back room'. I peeked into the small theater and saw a woman servicing three men, one for each hole. It was weird to watch the scene play out in front of me, but what was weirder was the faces of the men in the crowd, they all had their dicks in their hands and seemed to be staring dead-eyed at the scene before them. I walked away from that bit of freakiness. I found the glory hole, and pulled out my dick and slipped it into the hole. I felt a mouth on it in a less than a minute. I felt myself tense, I have never had a blow job from a complete stranger before, women I dated yes, a few, very few one night stands but never a faceless mouth. But the faceless mouth clearly had talent, at one point I thought my balls were going to be sucked right through the hole and into the hungry mouth. I didn't cum quickly, which surprised me, since it had been over six months since my last blow job. I think the delay was due to the circumstances not the quality of the blow job itself. I was standing in a darkish hallway with my dick stuck into a hole in the wall and was being sucked off by a total stranger, not my everyday circumstances that is for sure. I could feel the load building and release was coming faster now than it was a few minutes ago. I finally let go and grabbed the wall for support as the head of my cock irrupted into a glorious orgasm.

I pulled my dick out of the hole and zipped back up and went back to my shopping. After that, while I was in the store, I watched the curtain to the back room, hoping to see a woman walk out of there but none ever did. I am probably lying to myself, believing that it was a woman and not a man that just sucked my cock. But that is the lie I am sticking to, and it was a damn good blow job.

I picked out a dildo/vibrator and a set of restraints. I just might get to tie someone up yet this year. I also picked up a few blindfolds and then the nipple clips caught my eye, I bought two different types. I took my purchases and went home. I dumped everything out on the bed when I got home and put batteries in the vibrator. I turned it on and felt it against my hand. I wondered what it would feel like against a clit. I thought about a woman being tied to my bed and me holding it against her clit, getting her wetter and wetter until she begged me to fuck her. My dick got immediately hard.

I went back to the chat room and sought out the girl I had previously been talking to, but she must have gone off line.

I looked at the clock it wasnine o'clockhere so it must have been like3 AMwhere she was. I spread my purchases out on the bed and took a picture, and then private messaged her picture and a brief overview of the evening. I told her I had a surprise to tell her about when we had another time to chat. Hitting send, I went to the bedroom and changed into sweats and picked up the nipple clips. I went to the living room turned the TV on and was just channel chasing when I heard the ding of a message on my computer. I went to check it, and found it was her.

She asked how it went and what I bought. I told her to check out the picture, she replied that it was a nice starter set. She asked if I wanted to SKYPE with her, and maybe have a little play session. I agreed. We both had moved to the bedrooms, with laptops before we connected to Skype. She was pretty and was wearing a push up bra and panties. I felt like an idiot, wearing old sweats but I had also removed the t-shirt I had on before answering the Skype call. I was laying there and dying to know what to do first. She asked if I had ever used nipple clips before, I answered no, she suggested we both put them on and see which one of us could last longer. The one that gave in first had to do what the other one ordered. I agreed.

I picked the butterfly clips because they were closest to me and the package was easy to open. I watched as she turned to pull something out of her nightstand drawer. It was the nipple clips; she lifted her breasts out of the cups of her bra and teased her nipples with a wet fingertip first to perk them up. The clips were attached followed by a gasp of breath. When she was finally done, she said "your turn". I did the same thing, more or less. I attached the clips to my inexperienced nipples and instead of a gasp, she heard a few swear words. She laughed, and said it looked like she was going to win this round.

We sat there like that for a few minutes, my nipples screaming for mercy, as I told her about my adventure. She said she would never be brave enough to try that. Glory holes are not really meant for women to enjoy in that fashion, I suppose. Although I did suggest she could bend over and press her pussy and ass against the hole and let whomever service her that way. She said it was a thought but she preferred not to do it. 

I enjoyed hearing her accent and her laughter was very sweet. I was enjoying the new on-line friendship, but my nipples weren’t. I finally had to take the clips off. She of course saw me do this and declared herself the winner. I admitted defeat as I rubbed my poor abused nipples. She said, “I want to watch you play with your vibrator. Not ass play, just watch you use it on your cock.” I agreed, feeling weird about it.

I picked it up and turned it on; grateful that it is not shaped liked a dick. “Wait! Stop!” she said. I did as she requested. “Put the blindfold on and then let me talk you through it.”

I pulled the blindfold on and listened to her suggestions. “First, turn it on low and rub it across the head of your cock.” I obeyed, the head of my cock enjoyed to low buzzing that the vibrator provided. I was instructed to move it down the shaft and turn it up higher and hold it against my balls. I understand now why those super big vibrators make you cum like crazy when they are held against your balls. I wasn’t close, but had I not dumped my load into a stranger’s mouth 90 minutes ago, I may have been. The blindfold and sound of her voice were both helping me rebuild my load quickly. “Now take it back up to the head of your cock, cup your hand around them both, and feel that high speed vibration against the head. Is your cum building up for me? Do you want to show me how well you can cum for me?”

“Yes, I do.” And before she had asked I had no idea how close I was getting to my release. But it was building up quickly, thanks to her encouragement. “Put the vibrator against your balls; wedge it there by putting it between your arse cheeks. Then whack off for me, show me that big orgasm you are building up.” I couldn’t help it, with the blindfold on I thought about her being there with me, watching me do it, sounds weird because she was watching. I felt the orgasm building and of course I started screaming, “Yeah, Oh yeah, that’s it”. And then I shot my load all over my chest.  “Wow that was impressive.” she said.  I felt weird thanking her, but I did it anyway, mostly out of reflex.

“That was so weird feeling, and you directing me made it more intense. Thank you for encouraging me to step out of my comfort zone.”

“You are most welcome, it felt good helping you, so do you want to do it again next week? Maybe think of a new step for both of us to take?” she asked.

“Yes, that sounds like fun.”

“It is very early in the morning here; I am going to go now, so hopefully I can get some sleep before I have to get on with my day.”

“Goodnight, then.” We both said our good nights; I went to get something to clean the mess off of my chest. As I was washing the cum off of my chest, I thought about the weird turn of events of this evening and was already starting to wonder what I could challenge her with next week. 


5/15/2016 3:34:32 PM

I texted my baby girl: “Be dressed when I get home, you will be wearing something sexy but tasteful. If you pass my inspection I will take you to dinner with my friends andI.If not I will leave you at home and punish you when I get back.

Her answer: Yes, Daddy. Thank you for wanting to show me off to your friends, I will be a good girl.

As expected when I arrived home I found her dressed very appropriately. I lifted her skirt so find a thong, garter belt and stockings. The heels she was wearing added a classy touch; her bra was pushing her large breasts up and out. There was just enough cleavage to make the others joining us tonight jealous.

I showered and changed, and then called her to my room; she has her own room for nights when she has been a bad girl. I asked if she was clean, knowing what I meant she nodded. I selected a small, jeweled, princess plug from a velvet lined jewelry box on my dresser, she pouted, because she dislikes anal, she bent over to accept it. I won’t fuck her ass, out of respect for her limit, but I do like to add a little bit of stimulation to raise her level of excitement. She responds well to this, because she knows if she performs well for me tonight I will permit it to be removed quickly after we arrive home. If not she will be wearing it all evening, even to bed and will not be receiving my cock, anywhere but her lovely pouting mouth.  I slowly lift her skirt over her back and pull the thong to the side. I hold the plug to her mouth and she sucks it to get it wet. “Such a good girl you are tonight, keep it up and daddy will allow you the pleasure of his cock.”

“Yes, daddy”

I tease her ass just a little with my finger before putting the plug in place. She stands and straightens her clothing and turns to face me. I finally grant her a kiss. But only one and only briefly, this is an important business meeting tonight, and I am aware if I permitted it I could get lost in her body for hours.

Once we arrived at dinner, the introductions were made and small talk began. I never worry about her in the company of others, she can charm any man, but women are sometimes put off by her direct nature. I watched her from across the room, as one man after another went to join the circle of men growing around her. I could see the ones that would pay money to bed her, fortunately that isn’t the type of thing that I would do. But I am also sure she would and has teased and flirted with someone I am doing business with, in an attempt to help my deal. As I watched, I saw her blush and bow her head, just a touch, she also put one of her locks of hair behind her ear, this is one of her tells. She is becoming uncomfortable with someone in the group; she soon excuses herself and heads to the ladies room. I intercept her, she is glad to see me. I ask what happened, she relayed that one of the group she was talking to asked about our relationship, she said she informed him that we were very happy as a couple. Nothing about our Daddy/Baby Girl relationship is ever discussed with anyone outside of our close circle of friends. She continued that he said given the time and opportunity he was sure he could make her his own. She told him that was doubtful and excused herself from the group, after he offered her a $20,000.00 shopping spree in NYC. She wanted to leave, but I told her a good girl would stay and help daddy with the deal. She agreed, which I knew she would.

She rejoined the party and when we were seated for dinner, the tables had been rearranged so that she ended up next to the guy that was hitting on her. I was across the table from her and heard the conversation between them, he kept pushing her, and she remained polite in her declining. Until at last the gentleman on the right of her finally engaged her in conversation keeping her attention away from the one bothering her. She was extremely grateful, I could tell. As the party broke up we both went to the gentleman and thanked him for his help. I was informed that the one that was bothering her was doing it as a way to get under my skin during the negations in that were coming up, it was his way of planting doubt in his opponent and throwing him off his game. I thanked him again, he said he was only doing it because the ‘asshole’ did the same thing to his girlfriend, she accepted his offer and then after she had ended their relationship the ‘asshole’ rejected her, and didn’t give her anything. “How terrible, I am glad I am loyal to my darling.” My baby girl said as she latched onto my arm.

When we arrived home, I felt I should reward her for putting up with such an uncomfortable evening, but I also had my own urges that needed addressed. I sat in my chair, and she crawled to me, undid my pants and serviced my cock. Her mouth is amazing on my cock, her tongue teasing my balls every time she got to the base on a down stroke. She would pull almost completely off of the head and stop and tease it. I pushed her head lower and told her to lick my ass. She obeyed and was soon giving me an incredible rim job, as she hand stroked my cock. She stopped and returned to my cock, using only her mouth and tongue to bring me to an orgasm. I broke her of the habit of using her hands to bring me to a climax.

I sat still gathering my strength for a few minutes before sending her to the bedroom. “You will remove your dress, and yes you may remove your princess plug. Wait for me on the bed; I will be up to join you soon. She left the room to do as she was told. I stayed behind, knowing the longer I left her alone, the horny she would become. I want her very wet and full of lust and desire. I got up and poured myself a drink, I knew she was upstairs removing and hanging her dress, hanging it back in the closet. She would then go into the bathroom and remove the plug and clean it, she would quickly wash her pussy to make it as clean as possible for me. The plug would be lying on top of the box when I walk into the room and she would be lying on the bed in her bra, panties, garter and hose. Her pussy would be wet from the longing for my touch, and also because again tonight she had proved to both of us that she is desired by other men. She could be with any man she wanted to be with, but she chose me. This is one of the reasons I rarely ever punish her, although spanking that wonderful ass when we fuck is impossible to resist.

I put my drink down and head upstairs to conquer her yet again. She is a strong woman, and I have to conquer her often to keep her in her place. I know if I fail to do that she will make me her bitch in no time, because I am that addicted to our sex. I just don’t want to lose the control I have over her. I am not sure how I would handle her control of me, but from time to time I do have the urge to be pegged and she does fuck my ass very well. But that is not what I am about tonight; no tonight I am going to reward my little, princess, baby, girl for her excellent behavior at the dinner party.

When I enter the room, she is draped across the bed, I can see that she is chilled but I do nothing to change that just yet. I remove my tie, and sit in a chair facing the bed. “Show daddy how wet my little girl can get.” I instruct her. She slides one of her bra cups aside and begins to tease her nipple; she trails the other hand down to her lovely pussy. Her hand slips into the waistband of her panties and she rubs her pussy. I watch as she lifts her ass from the bed, her passion is building as she performs for me. I can sense she is close to release and I order her to stop. She removes her hands from her body, and I tell her to come to me. She walks to the chair I am sitting on, and I pat my lap. She sits on my lap and we share some very deep kissing, my hands grip her ass and her breasts. I want to be inside of her but I want to hear her beg for my cock.

I lift her and walk her to the bed; she will give herself to me. I pull her panties off of her as I lay her on the bed, I tease her pussy with my finger, her wetness is very hard to resist. My cock is again hard in my pants, but I want to drive her crazy with desire before I finally hear her say please. I finger her slowly, one finger becomes to. Her wrists are held firmly in my grasp and pinned to the bed, the other hand busy toying with her tiny clit. She twists and turns, arches her back and squeezes her thighs; all in an attempt to find relief from the teasing. I am sure if I placed my tongue against her clit right now, her orgasm would flood out of her. Finally she says it, “Daddy, please give me your hard cock. I have been a good girl, please fuck me.”

I roll her over onto her stomach, before I unzip my pants and place my cock inside of her pussy. She rides me lifting her ass to get me into her deeper. “Oh Yes Daddy, please give me your hard cock.” And I do, I bury myself deep into her, not worrying about the stains on my pants. I fuck her hard and deep, slipping my hand beneath her and teasing her clit as I pound my cock into her pussy. I remove my hand from under her, and I slap her ass. I just sting it a little, “Be daddy’s little slut, show him how much you want his cock.” And she gets another slap, and another. See gets up on all fours and slams her ass hard against me. I stop and order her on her back; I took the time to undress, for no other reason then to see her squirm. I knelt on the bed, lifted her legs and buried myself all the way into her. I am grateful now for the blowjob earlier, or I would have blown my load by now. “Squeeze your breasts for daddy, baby girl, show daddy that you want to be his and only his little slut.” As her hands circles her breasts and her fingers started to pinch her nipples, she finally released her long await climax. My balls and cock were both dripping from her hot juices. I buried myself inside of her as deep as possible and pumped my cum inside of her. When I finally pulled out of her wonderful pussy, she claimed my cock again with her mouth. She sucked every bit of our combined cum off of me. She licked my balls and even flicked her tongue across my asshole a few times to make sure I was clean. She left the bed long enough to clean herself and returned to me. I permitted her to sleep with me that night, as a reward for her behavior and in case I wanted to use her again. 


5/14/2016 6:18:20 PM

I want to thank you again for listening to my tale. So I was desperate, I had to attend another charity dinner and my ex wife and her new boyfriend were going to be there. And to make matters worse, we were supposed to sit at the same table. So I texted her ..."Can you PLEASE be my date to the charity dinner. ...I will do ANYTHING", so you can see where I may have messed up there. 

She sent back..."anything. ....mmmmmm how delightful ...looking forward to it."

Oh fuck...I have witnessed her flogging someone and I just offered her anything. I must be crazy, but it could be so worth it. My ex and I parted on good terms, but she has been getting catty lately and I need someone that can hold her own against my ex.

The night of the dinner arrived, I went to her apartment. Once I was inside and the kissing was over, I almost offered to fuck her standing there.  She reminded me that I agreed to anything.  I was told to drop my pants. I had already been told that I would be wearing a butt plug, so I was clean. But she didn't want to use the small one I was used to, instead she used one a few sizes bigger. It felt uncomfortable at first but was very stimulating after I got used to it. She then insisted I wear stockings and panties. I wanted to refuse but she looked so amazing, classic, just enough cleavage to entice but not enough to offend. So I followed her instructions, it felt weird but I was soon able to ignore the hose...the panties were a problem because I was getting aroused and leaking precum onto the silk creating bigger problems. She decided to help me out; she put me in a cock cage and hung the key on a chain around her hips. I will say it was uncomfortable, and she had to ice my cock to get it to go soft, not a fun experience.

Once we arrived my ex greeted us with distain. She immediately started with the integration: “Where did you meet, how long you have been together, what is your name, what type of work do you do;” I hung on listening for that answer as I still didn't know. 

“My name is Ashley, we met at the last charity event a few months ago, this is our 4th date, and I am an exclusive interior designer and I also design specialty furniture for an exclusive client list. Plus I own a small boutique.And have you ever been told that you are really quite nosy?"

My ex stammered because Ashley said it in such a matter of fact way that she was completely caught off guard.

“So would I have ever shopped in your boutique?”

“No, you would not have, it is by invitation only and I know I have never invited you.” She held my ex's gaze almost daring her to ask another question. The boyfriend and I both hid our smiles. Just as it was getting uncomfortable for everyone but Ashley, she spotted someone from across the room. "If you will excuse me, I see one of my clients and I want to go say hello."

She got up and left the table, before anyone could stop her.

As she crossed the room, my ex tore into me, but stopped herself when she remember her new boyfriend was watching her behavior and then we both saw who my date had went to speak to. I was speechless; it was the guy that she was flogging the last time we had been together. My ex was impressed because she said, "OH my, that is Dr. Bradford, how does she know him, he is so hard to get into see. And damn is he good looking, and very rich." I should have offered her a napkin for the drool on her chin; I knew this will be her last date with the new boyfriend.

When Ashley returned to our table, she didn't sit down. Instead she asked if she and I could possibly change tables. She leaned in and whispered 'anything'. I said yes of course. She excused us to the rest of the table and explained that everyone at the Dr.'s table were clients and the Dr.'s date cancelled and she also didn't want anyone to be uncomfortable because of the tension between her and my ex. As we were leaving the table my ex stopped her and asked her if she was one of the Dr.'s clients? “No, I told you he is one of mine.” “Can you get me an appointment with him?”

“Yes I could, but I won't.” And with that we walked away.

I was introduced to the Dr. and him to me. I said nothing of the last time I saw him and he just chatted to me about sports. The next to join our table was the chief of police and his wife. Both were friendly and out going people. The last couple to arrive at our table was a senator and his wife. I looked across at my ex wife, she should have picked her jaw up. She was so green with envy, that I knew she was not going to be putting out later, and I also knew from the look on her date's face that the relationship was ending very soon. I smiled at my lovely date, glad she agreed to come with me.

 Dinner progressed, small talk everywhere, and just as dessert and coffee were served the senator's wife leaned across me to ask if it was possible to get a 'little otk' before we all parted company tonight. Ashley said yes, the senator wife said they could use the limo if that was ok with her, she agreed. I was confused by the term. I didn't think it was a drug or anything but the look on my face must have given me away. Ashley leaned closer and said “over the knee, she wants a spanking. You don't mind do you?” I said no. I thought about the cage on my cock at that minute. Because the thought of watching her spank another woman in front of me made me want to get hard.

As we were gathering to leave, my ex burst into our little group and introduced herself to the good Dr. and said she knew Ashley and she would love an appointment with him. They both looked at Ashley to confirm. That was a mistake, "I am so sorry Sam, this is my date’s ex-wife, she wanted me to help get her an appointment and I refused. I am sorry that she would burst in and name drop like that." My ex flushed red, and the good Dr. said to call his office perhaps an appointment could be found. But everyone in the group except my ex wife knew that what he was saying was no, as polite as he could.

When we walked out, the limo pulled up and as we joined the senator and his wife in the back. I again caught the look of jealously on my ex's face. I was smiling, knowing my night would be getting better very shortly.

"First of all dear, why did that crazy woman keep calling you Ashley?" the senator's wife asked my date.

"Because she was bombarding me with questions and that was the first name I came up with. I don't need her knowing my real name."

My mouth popped opened but before I could say anything she kissed me and shut me down for the time being. It was just the 4 of us in the back of the limo as the Dr. and others left in their own cars.

The senator passed around champagne, my date didn't take any, but instead asked the senator’s wife if she was ready to get started. The answer was yes, she hiked up her dress, and lowered her panties to expose her firm ass to all of us. She laid herself across my date's lap and handed her a hairbrush that she had gotten out of a compartment and the spanking started. She squealed with delight at first, her ass turning from alabaster to pink after about 10 swats. She begged for it to be harder, saying she had been a bad, bad, girl, so the spanking got harder. Her ass was quickly turning red; you could see a few welts appear. I was sitting in a place that made it easy to see, that her pussy was also getting wetter with each smack. I would have been rock hard, had it not been for the cage. I was guessing the senator was in a similar state. When the spanking ended, my date's choice, the senator's wife got on her knees and pushed my date's dress up over her thighs and buried her face in my date's pussy. I was completely awe struck; neither of them seemed to care about the fact that there was an audience for this. My silk panties were getting wet with precum. After she had cum at least twice, she pulled the other woman away from her. She asked the senator to lower his pants and she removed the chain from around her neck. She found the correct key and unlocked the cage on his cock. Once he was free, she instructed them on how to proceed this weekend. The wife was already sucking his cock; when they arrived home, he was to tie his wife to the fucking machine for 3 hrs. And then straddle her face and fuck her mouth. He was not permitted to cum in her mouth, he was to save that for the next morning when he was to fuck her ass and then eat the creampie out of her. They both seemed delighted. They were also informed that the cage would be placed back on his cock on Sunday.

The driver had driven the limo to my car. When we got in my car, she had her hand on my throbbing caged cock before I could get the car into gear. "So did you like what you just got to watch?"

"Yes, but I was surprised that they were willing to do it in front of a stranger. You know given that he is in office, what if I told a tabloid?"

"Well my dearest, Kyle, we both know you would not do that, but if you did I would end our friendship and they would bury you in lawsuits, it would not be pretty."

"May I ask a question?"

"Besides, that one? Yes you may."

"What is your real name?"

"Well, if you really insist on knowing, and I guess that convention would dictate that since we are fucking, and that I am teaching you things, you should know. My real, honest, name is Lily, and I didn't tell you ex the truth because I could tell she was going to be a thorn in my side."

"I understand that, and thank you for finally telling me. And yes, watching another woman go down on you was very exciting. I could see her pussy from where I was sitting and she was so wet just from the spanking. I can only imagine how wet she was after she ate your wonderful pussy."

"They are both sweet people, and they love each other, the problem is they are both submissive personalities. He is a dynamo in office and perhaps because of that he is very much a bottom in the bedroom. Meeting me saved their marriage. I know that sounds weird but it is true."

We arrived back at the apartment just as she finished speaking. When we got out of the car, she insisted I open her door and help her out of the car. She drew me into a very hot kiss, and asked me what lesson I wanted to learn tonight.

I told her I would leave that up to her, since I did promise her 'anything' if she went with me. "Good thing for you I didn't ask for a diamond necklace then, isn't it?" She took my hand and led me up the steps. Once inside the apartment she sat in an armchair and told me to strip for her, and to do it slowly. I was taken aback at first, but she put on some sexy slow jazz and I started to get into it. My jacket was first, then my tie, I slowly removed my shirt, bumping and grinding my ass to the music. My t-shirt was next and I straddled her lap as I removed it, giving her a lap dance of sorts. She reached up and bit my nipple, I liked it, the pain wasn't major, just a little nip but it was a kinda nice. I am not a pain whore, and never want to be but I can see how a little bit of it could be stimulating. My brain did a double take when that thought finished running through it.

While I was giving her my version of a lap dance, she undid my belt and zipper on my trousers. My cock strained to grow in its cage, wanting to grow; I understand why they call it the gates of hell. It couldn't grow, only drip. I stood up and lowered my trousers, the silk panties underneath were soaked with precum. Like I said before wet silk is a completely different feel, than I am used to on my cock. It is luxurious in a way, very decadent; I suppose would be the best way to describe it. She stopped me before I could remove them, she stood and took my hand and led me to the couch. She stopped at the end table and took a small wooden hair brush from the drawer. She sat in the middle of the couch, and patted her lap. I looked confused, but she said, "Well, you did say anything and you did subject me to THAT woman, so I think you deserve a little spanking, besides it is something you should try, at least once. I will stop the minute you ask me to, or after I get to 20 smacks, whichever comes first. OK?"

I shrugged and lay across her lap, using the couch to support the bulk of my weight. She lowered the lacy panties, just enough to expose my ass, she teased me first by pulling the plug halfway out and then shoving it back into me. I was surprised by the urge to ask for more, but I did suppress that urge. She warmed me up a little by rubbing her hand across my ass, when she thought I was ready, she began my first spanking as an adult. The first several smacks caught me by surprise, but weren't painful. A little stinging by the time she had gotten up to 10 smacks. I was determined to make it through all 20, especially since I had just seen a woman take twice as many and I could tell they were harder then the ones I was being given. When she got to 15 she started hitting me harder, still not brutal, just enough of an increase that I noticed. When she was finished she put the brush down, and sighed. I asked her why she was sighing.

"Well this is the second time tonight I have colored an ass and I didn't get to fuck either of them. No big deal I suppose, it's just that a nice red or pink ass looks so perfectly fuckable."

"Well if you want, you can fuck my ass with the toy that is already in it." I heard myself saying.

"Truthfully with your little panties and stockings on you do make a pretty little bitch boi, at least from this angle." she giggled. And I blushed, I have no desire to be a bitch boi, but I was dying to feel what it was like to have someone, anyone, but especially her fuck my ass, even if it was only for a few minutes.

She started slow, pulling it out a little bit then pushing it back into my ass. As the strokes grew longer, the pause between the in and out also grew longer. I found myself counting the seconds it took her to shove it back into me. I could feel my climax building, not sure if it was even possible in a cock cage, but sure if she decided to do it, it would happen. I counted down the seconds between each inward stroke, hoping to hurry her up, but not daring to do anything to cause her to stop. I have played with my own ass a few times, have bought all the right toys, I have even made myself cum that way. But this was so different; it was like I was being taken. I could feel her control over, everything in this. She was not rushing it, making sure I was getting the ultimate pleasure out of my first experience. I was so close to cumming, I was moaning like a young boy. I almost begged for more, harder, anything. She must have sensed that I was close, because she stopped. She asked me to stand, I complied, she had left the plug in my ass and told me to pull up my panties, and again I obeyed.
She walked to the bed and asked me to help undress her, I happily agreed. My mouth found her breasts as soon as her bra was off. I slid a finger into her pussy as soon as her skirt was off. I wanted her to cum because of something I was doing. She lay across the bed and instructed me to eat her pussy. I knelt on the floor and put my mouth against her pussy; I licked, sucked, and nibbled her pussy and clit. When she had cum the first time, I slipped my tongue into her pussy. She grabbed my hair and pulled me harder against her pussy, “That’s it baby, fuck me with your mouth.”

I obeyed willingly, and after 3 more orgasms she pushed me away. She stood up and told me to get on the bed. She went to the dresser and pulled out a strap-on. She removed the chain and key from her waist and walked over to the bed. She pulled the strap-on on, and then unlocked my cock. I was surprised that it didn’t swell right away, but she took it in her mouth and it was all it took to get me hard. I was close enough to cumming just from that, but I held off. She removed the plug from my ass and dropped it to the floor; she picked my heels up and put them on her shoulders. I felt the tip against my ass, then I felt it slip inside of me, then I felt the entire length of it go balls deep into my ass. I moaned so loud, followed by “Oh God, yes!” She started to fuck me, deeper and harder strokes. She grabbed my balls and squeezed them below my cock, to keep me from cumming. After about 10 minutes she pulled out and told me to get on my hands and knees. She pushed back inside of me, I gasped. I understand now why women love doggie style, she slapped my ass, just as I have done with women I have fucked liked this. She pounded harder with each stroke, she was forcing me to cum, and finally I did release. I came all over her bedspread; I have never came so hard in my life. I backed my ass against her cock, not wanting to stop. It felt amazing to be taken like that; I had always wondered how it would be to be pegged. I think I want to do it a few more times, but if it is always this intense I don’t ever want to stop. We went into the bathroom and cleaned up; we didn’t shower, but did wash each other off. The hot cloth felt wonderful on my freshly drained cloth. She insisted I wear the hose and panties home, as a souvenir from tonight.

I smiled all the way home, not because of the panties and hose, this experience has taught me I am not meant to be a cross dresser. But the smile was because I had never thought I would find a woman that would fuck my ass, much less someone that would do it so well.

Again I didn’t know that Dr. Sam was in the closet watching the entire thing. Or that since my cock had not been inside of her, and she was still horny, that she had him fuck her that night. But that is another story. 


5/8/2016 4:19:58 PM

Being a deputy in a little southern county does have its moments. I told you about the night I chased the young guy that wanted his ‘virgin’ ass fucked. Well this story is a little more interesting, if I do say so myself. I was on patrol again and got a call from one of the bars out on one of the back roads at the far end of the county. They had a drunk that was causing problems and they wanted her removed. I was surprised, because women don’t usually cause problems at that particular bar.

When I arrived I found a twenty something, shit-faced, drunk ass woman. She was naked from the waist up, and trying to dance on the bar. They were afraid to touch her; because they were afraid she would sue them or scream rape, so I got to remove her. Oh joy! I approached and asked her to get down from the bar; she refused and kicked a drink at me. I ducked out of the way and asked her again. She refused again, I hated to do it but I climbed up on the bar, and tried to grab her. She decided to try to run away, she was in high heels and on a wet bar. She didn’t get far before face planting; I straddled her back and cuffed her. The gentlemen at the bar helped me get her off of the bar and I walked her to my car. I couldn’t find her shirt and wasn’t uncuffing her to put one on her, so she was going to enjoy the ride topless.

Once in the car her verbal barrage continued, I went back into the bar to find her friends, was told she was alone and the bartender handed me her purse, car keys and cell phone. I went back outside and made sure her car was locked. Got into the cruiser, and looked in the rear view to check on her. She was cussing like a banshee but she was still up right. I tried to calm her down on the way back to the station, but about 20 minutes into the 90 minute drive I could tell she was about to be sick. I pulled over into one of the abandoned drive-ways that are in this part of the county. I pulled her out of the car and uncuffed her just in the nick of time. She fell to her knees and got rid of most of what she drank and possibly all of what she ate that day.

I got a bottle of water out of the trunk for her to rinse her mouth out with, and as I was helping her stand she decided to make a run for it. This time she got a little further because she had elbowed me in the gut when I helped her up. It took me a few seconds to catch my breath, before I took off after her. It shouldn’t be too hard to find her, she was still in high heels, still drunk and she ran up the drive-way. I didn’t even run, I just walked and listened to her shouting swear words as she stumbled. She did manage to make it to the abandoned farm house, when I went inside she had fallen again and I had to help her up. She had started to cry, let me tell you half naked, crying, drunk women are not my favorite kind.

I had grabbed a t-shirt out of the trunk when I had gotten the water bottle, so I handed her the shirt and the water bottle and asked if she was alright. She explained that her girlfriend and she had a huge fight tonight, all because she wanted to get fucked by her girlfriend’s strap-on and a man’s cock tonight. The girlfriend is a bull dyke and a card carrying man hater, so she “Pat” left the house drove to the closest bar to their place, which of course was right across our county line. Poor girl wasn’t aware that it is a gay bar, so no man in the place was going to want to fuck her. I listened to it all and provided the ‘there, there’ type of thing as needed. When she was finally cried out, I walked her back to the car and she kissed me. She asked if I would share her with a man and sadly that is when my good sense left me.

The bar wasn’t pressing charges; they just wanted her out of their hair and wanted her safe. I could get her for public indecency but no real reason to be an ass about it. I grabbed her hair and kissed her back, grateful that I had given her the water to rinse out her mouth. I pushed her against the squad car and let her know who was in charge, she moaned softly and whispered, “I like it rough, the rougher the better.” I put her in the back of the car, laid her across the seat. I pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties aside. I rammed two fingers into her pussy and made her squirt. After I got her off so hard, I thought it would be over. But she wanted more. I left her in the back seat, and put my cuffs on her breasts. I called my male sub and told him I was bringing a present to his house.

We arrived about 30 minutes later, my instructions were: Clean her up, sober her up, don’t do anything sexually with her, and if need be you may cuff her to the bed. He promised to obey, being caged and knowing the best way to be released from chastity was to obey, he was more then willing. The thought of watching his master fuck another woman was driving him crazy, I am sure.

My shift would be over by the time I got back to the station, I had also had left her purse and car keys with him.

I made it to the station on time to clock out, told them about the call and explained that she was just drunk and I took her to a friend’s house to sleep it off. I typed up a quick contract saying that it was conscionably sex that we were about to engage in and that she did ask it to be rough and with a male and female partner.

I went back to my sub’s house, and showered and then went to find her in tied to the bed with a gag in her mouth. I took the gag out of her mouth, and asked her how she was doing. She asked why she was here and tied up. I explained what had happened earlier tonight and what she said she wanted. I asked her if she still wanted it, she said “Oh God yes”. I untied her and handed her the contract and the ink pen. She signed and dated it, handed it back, it got locked in a safe that I put at his house for my gun and such. I pulled off the t-shirt I was wearing, my sub had returned to the room and I had him sit on a good size butt plug. He was to sit and watch for a while, and I would uncage him and allow him to fuck her ass. He almost came when he heard the plan.

She and I made out for a while on the bed, her breasts still cuffed; I finally added nipple clips to add to her level of arousal. She bent her head and started to lick my pussy, I motioned for my sub to come to me. He obeyed and I ordered him to lick her ass and pussy from behind while she licked me.

I came about 3 times before stopping her, I got out of bed and pulled on my strap-on, she had decided to tease the sub and started to lick his cock through his cage. Since she was on her hands and knees doing this I just entered her from behind. She stopped tormenting him long enough to ask for a spanking. I obliged and spanked her with my bare hand, until my sub handed me a brush off of the dresser close to him. She started fucking back on my strap-on and took his entire caged cock into her mouth. I really think his eyes rolled in the back of his head at that point. She also sunk 2 fingers into his ass, while she sucked his caged cock.

We kept this up for roughly 20 minutes before I decided to change the positions. I removed the cuffs from around her breasts and the clips from her nipples. The blood came rushing back into them and they became more sensitive and aware. I again tied her to the bed, and I teased her nipples by rubbing my clit against them, I had pulled off the strap-on. I wanted to tease her more, and to make sure she enjoyed herself. I brought myself off twice on her nipples and the sub was licking and sucking her pussy, driving her over the edge several times. I finally released him from his cock cage, and she was permitted to suck his cock until his cock got hard. It does take a few minutes to do that after you have been caged for over a month, like he had been. I had stepped back into my strap-on while they were playing together, when he was fully erect I again untied her and I laid on the bed, I had her mount my strap-on, she slid it easily into her ass, she laid back onto my chest and my sub buried his cock into her pussy. His balls actually were slapping against my pussy lips, he was driving into her, deep and hard strokes. I couldn’t move with her weight on top of me and his weight pounding against her. I did however reach around her and pinch her nipples, between the strap-on filling her ass, his cock pounding her pussy and her overly sensitive nipples being manipulated she could not stop cumming. I ordered him to change his angle of entry and I was able to slip my hand between them. I began to rub her clit, while he fucked her. I lost count of her orgasms and when I had more then enough of being squished by those two. I had her on all fours; he was on the bottom and me fucking her ass. She was not laying on top of him, but kneeling over him. His cock was inside of her and this time she and I were both able to move. I knew she was more then satisfied but I wanted him to cum inside of her pussy and then to eat it out.

His release was finally achieved and she straddled his face and allowed his cum to drain back into his mouth. He ate her out more then willingly and when I left them. She had passed out and he was back in his cock cage, sleeping next to her, after having promised to return her to her car in the morning.  I know they see each other from time to time and yes I do join in as well occasionally but mostly she teases him in his cage and he eats her out of fucks her with a dildo. 


5/1/2016 4:46:46 PM

I have been in chastity for 3 months, this time. My owner allows me out from time to time but I must earn it. She is my Master, owner, goddess and queen. I would give my very life for her, and in some ways I already have. My cock is completely under her control, it is locked up unless she rules otherwise. My ass is hers as well, as is my lust, passion and desire. I want only to be hers, as a cuckold, slave, submissive or toy. She uses me to keep herself amused, but don’t look poorly on her, I came to this of my own free will.

I have been interested in living a female lead relationship since I was a teen and saw my first porn; it was about a Dominatrix and this dude she lead around on a leash. She made him suck another man’s cum out of her pussy and spanked him; you know all the normal Dom things. I was hooked, but every time I explained it to a girlfriend she quickly became an ex-girlfriend. I finally gave up and locked myself in chastity, removing my cage every month; I would edge for 2 days then release and put it back on for another month. I also experimented with ass play, always on my own. It was not what I wanted, but it was better then boring vanilla relationships. I would go out with women, but I never wanted to get physical with any because I knew they would reject the kinkier side of sex.

Well one night, while looking for something to edge to, I came across an ad on craigslist. It was written just for me, I could just tell. She was seeking a submissive male that was willing to explore his limits, and push the envelope. I answered, we hooked up, and I have been happy ever. I’m sure several people would think it is wrong or strange, what we do behind closed doors, but I don’t give two fucks about what they think, we are happy.

But back to my story, we openly discuss everything we try before we try it, I know it is going to sound weird, but there is nothing quite as exciting as watching the woman you love being pleased sexually. My cock confined in its cage, strains to grow, drips with precum, with her every whimper and scream. I wait until he has finished and then I take care of her, I clean her and give her added pleasure. I have been thinking about trying something different, and tonight is the night I get to be released from my cage.

I want to go to a gay bar, and hook up with a hot guy, bring him back home and let her watch me make out with him, then I want her to take me as her bitch. I am straight but after tasting male cum from her pussy for so long, I think, that I might want to try it straight from the source. I am curios if seeing me with a man will turn her on or make her jealous. I have thought about having her spit-roast me before, but I have never spoken of this to her.

I have been pegged, punished, ravaged, and have had ruined and forced orgasm, tonight I want to push past all that and go where I have never gone before. I decide I need to talk to her about it, and I will when she comes home. I arrived home from work first; I made dinner for both of us and showered. I was kneeling naked on a rug inside the foyer when she arrived home. I slid her skirt up and buried my face against her silk panties. I breathe her in, my cage getting tight again. I feel her hand on my head, I rest my head against her, and I am comforted to belong to her. When she permits me to rise, I do so, drawing her into a loving embrace. I kiss her with passion.

We walk to the bedroom, where I help her undress. I hang-up what needs to be hung and carry the rest to the laundry basket. She asks to shower, while I finish dinner. I sit her plate before her, when she arrives at the table. She is wearing a robe; I am wearing my cage, only my cage. During dinner we discuss the day, afterwards she asks me to follow her to the living room. She sits on the couch and points to the other end. I sit, she puts her feet in my lap and I begin to rub them. I always keep lotion in the table next to the couch, so I use it on her feet. I kiss them as I rub them, and we finally get to talk.

“So you get released this weekend, have you thought about what you want to do?

“Yes, Master, may I please explain my desire to you?”

“Yes, darling, please do, but I see you are leaking precum, so rub my foot over your cage so that you can taste yourself.” And she does, neither of us have a foot fetish but any part of her touching my cock after being caged for two months causes me excitement.

I finally tell her about my desire for tonight, and I wait for her to consider it. She asks a few questions, about my safety as well as hers. She agrees under the conditions that I am not un-caged until I return, if I can’t find someone at a bar then I agree to let her try, I agree to be spit roasted, with the guy getting my mouth and her getting my ass, and that when it is all done I agree to being edged and teased tomorrow before our cuckold session. I agree I want it so bad tonight if I strike out I want her to find me a stud. Although I would like to feel a real cock in my ass, as I am licking her pussy.

I get dressed and head to the only gay bar in our local area; I am a business owner in our town so I know there is a risk of being seen or ‘caught’ but everyone that knows me knows my wife so I am not worried. I look around; get a beer at the bar and after waiting for a while I realize I am not going to find what I am looking for here. I text her as I walk out of the bar and tell her she should start looking because I didn’t find anyone. Her message back to me was that she had already found someone and he would be there when I arrived. I asked if he was there now, her answer was no, but she was texting him after she texted me and telling him to head over. A few of her lovers in the past have been bi, if it wasn’t one of them I was not sure who she had found on such short notice.

I arrived home, there was no other car in the driveway, I walked in half hoping to find him there, but glad he wasn’t there. She greeted me with a hungry kiss, and then told me to get undressed. I stripped down for her, and she led me to the living room. She told me about a guy that she worked with, he was close to my size and she had once considered taking him as a lover but wasn’t sure which way he swung. She has since found out that he is in fact bi and is a bit of a kinky one. I answer the door wearing only my cage and he smiles. He pushes me against the wall and kisses me hard, I wasn’t expecting that and although I liked his passion, I wasn’t into kissing him. I turn to see her standing in the doorway to the living room, with a wicked evil smile on her face.

“I am sorry, Tony, he wants your cock not your kisses, but if you don’t mind you may kissme.” she informed him.

I watch as he kisses her, and I notice her body responding, mine was as well. She broke the kiss and walked away from him and toward me. She removed the chain from her neck, unlocked and removed the cage containing my cock. He walked over to me and took my cock in his hand, stroking it until it reached its full 8 inches. I watched as he kissed her neck, while stroking my cock. I think we are both going to enjoy this evening.

         She leads both of us to the living room, sits us both down, and explains to him that this is my reward for being caged for 2 months. That I am her cuckold, but tonight I want to try bi. He confesses that he is bi and has wanted to fuck her since ‘day one’. A ting of jealous rushed through me, but it passed quickly. He asked if I wanted to make out or just to fuck. I told him that my fantasy was to make out and get turned on, then to fuck, but when he kissed me at the door I didn’t like it. He understood that, he asked if I was ok with him touching me, but one look at my hard cock answered that question. He came to sit beside me on the couch and put his hand on my cock, he leaned his back against my chest and I reached around and pinched his nipples. It had the same effect on him as it does on her. She walked out, leaving us to get better acquainted. When she returned 30 minutes later, he was on his knees with my cock in his mouth. He looked up at her, and quickly pulled off of my cock. “Don’t stop on my behalf.” she said.

“But would you boys like to move your party to a bedroom?” she asked.

We both agreed, and when we walked out of the room I asked if she was ready to join us. I want her to be part of this; I know she would direct this to be a very hot evening. Once in the guest room he undressed, with her help. I stood behind her, fondling her breasts as she undressed him and he kissed her. She backed her perfect ass against my cock, and I pressed it between her cheeks, knowing not to go deeper. He bent to suck her nipples, as I offered them up to him. She reminded us both that this evening was not about her, but about me. He answered by getting on his knees and seeking my cock out. She stepped away from me, and over to the dresser. I saw she had brought lube and gloves into the room and they were sitting there. When she had pulled a glove on and lubed her fingers she walked over to me and started to lube my ass. Her fingers working in and out of my ass, while his mouth was sucking my cock, I was so close to cumming I asked them both to stop. He sat on the bed and said he would gladly take his turn now; I got on my knees between his legs and tasted my first cock. I have eaten plenty of cum as a cuckold and have been forced to suck her strap-on, but this was my first time with a real cock.

He grabbed the back of my head, and did moan as I deep throated him. I wanted to add to his pleasure by fingering him but didn’t have gloves on. I stopped long enough to pull on a pair, and they kissed while I did. When I returned to him, she stepped out of the way. I got on my knees and started to suck his cock; I slipped first one then two fingers into his ass. She pulled on her strap-on, put a condom on it and started to fuck my ass. I couldn’t believe I was being spit-roasted, and liking it. She made us both stop before either of us could cum. She knew I wanted to be ass fucked by a real cock, so she handed him a condom and removed the condom on her strap-on. She replaced it with a clean on, his cock slipped into my ass, thanks to her loosening me. She began to fuck his ass as he was fucking mine. My fantasy was almost complete; again before either us could cum, she stopped the action again. To bring me to my release she had him suck my cock while she fucked my ass. The sensation of being filled completely by my wife and to have her future lover’s mouth on my cock was too much, I came hard and he swallowed all of it. I pulled my cock out of his mouth after she pulled out of my ass. He turned around and wiggled his ass in the air; I pulled back on a condom and buried my cock balls deep into his ass. She had left the room and so it was just me and him. I was learning he was a bit of a submissive himself, and to reward him I slapped his ass a few times while I fucked him. He came after a few minutes of this fucking he lost his load. He thanked me for a wonderful evening as I walked him to the door, I asked him if he would consider being my wife’s new lover, and his answer was, “As long as can still play from time to time.”  I agreed as long as my wife did. She seemed fine with it when I joined her in bed. I of course was forced to go down on her; her pussy is the best reward a man could ask for. She finally pushed me away and asked me to fuck her. My cock only gets this privilege a few times a year, and I fucked her well. She did inform me, that if he passes his HIV test that she would allow him to fuck me bare back. I agreed, and I looked forward to watching her pleasure with another man. I could tell that she was becoming bored with her current lover, and this one could and would entertain us both.

I lingered inside of her pussy, taking my time to bring her several releases. I have 36 more hours without my cock cage, and I was hoping to make the best of it. 


4/30/2016 4:37:58 PM

My tale continues, but first I should thank you for allowing me to get this off of my chest. I told you how we met, and about our second encounter in the park. You have probably guessed from the longing in my voice that I was falling under her spell, it isn't/wasn't love. No this was much worse; I was completely spellbound by the liberation of my sexual being. It was so freeing to give myself fully to her sexually. She took me places that I could only dream of going before, and opened my eyes to what it really could be like with the right person. My own, personal sex goddess, to teach and mold me into her ideal sex toy. I really believed at first that was what she was doing, but let me continue with the next lesson.

Again after weeks of not hearing from her I received a text asking if I wanted to have "another play date". I can tell you that I have never typed yes so fast in my life. She gave me a time and a place, that Friday at7:30 PM, at her place, no underwear, and sweats were preferred for bottom attire. I counted the minutes until that night. I arrived a little early and climbed the stairs to the garage apartment where I thought she lived. No answer to my knock, but I saw her car in the drive-way. I messaged her that I was there, she messaged back to come to the backyard. I walked around the house, and found her in a bathing suit, near the pool.

She greeted me with small finger wave, as I approached her. The stiffening of my cock was obvious because of the sweat pants. When she noticed, she gave me a knowing smile. When we got close enough the kiss I received was as powerful as ever. I have learned to enjoy edging before seeing her, so I continued to do that everyday since receiving her text. My cock wanted to explode, just from the kiss, it wasn't aided when her hand gripped the throbbing shaft in my pants. I would have agreed to anything at that minute, and sadly I proved it a few seconds later. Correction, I have never regretted anything I did with her, my lessons were wonderful, just the waiting for release that was always the challenge.

We chatted for a few minutes; I still don't know her name, or much of anything about her, only what she is willing to allow me to know. "Are you ready for your next lesson?" she asked?

"Oh God, YES", I proclaimed in almost a shout.

"It is going to be a bit different from the last two, but I think you will enjoy it nonetheless."

"I am willing to do almost anything for a lesson, as enjoyable as the last two, from you. You are enticing, dangerous, and wonderful." I said, possibly going too far I realized later. 

"I hope you still feel that way in a few hours, because this lesson is going to force you to trust me." She had said before pressing her lips to my ear and whispering," You do trust me don't you pet?"

My balls were aching, my cock was screaming at that point, to actually be her sexual pet, my dreams would come true. I could only nod, because I was sure if I tried to speak I would have woken from what was surely a dream come true.

She asked me to follow her, we walked to the cabana, when we entered I saw a table with a few items on it. "I am giving you a choice tonight, you may choose to have a small butt plug inside of you during the first part of the evening or not. That is the only choice you get, because we both know that you trust me, and you know I know what is best for you and your continuing education."

I nodded that I understood the question. I picked up the butt plug she had lying there; it is similar to the one I have used on myself. I never admitted to her that I have experimented with a little anal. But I hadn't told her I was curious about anything we had done thus far either, she just knows. And she did see my reaction that first night when she shoved a finger in my ass.

"I think I can handle that, if it this one and only for a few hours." I said.

"Good, that will make things more interesting in coming lessons. But for now we need to hurry a little bit so if you could lower you pants for me please."

She had said there would be future lessons, I had to remind myself, cumming now would be a bad thing. I followed her request and lowered my sweat pants; she had taken the plug from me and was coating it in lube. "Why do we need to rush?" I asked.

"Would you prefer to know or be surprised?"

"You are right, I will be surprised."

She had me bend over a little, by putting my hands on the table; I gave her a bit better access to my opening. She had pulled on a pair of latex gloves and added lube to the fingers. She worked her finger into my ass, as I stood on shaking legs. She is the only person, other than myself and a Dr. to have ever placed a finger inside of me. Hers are smaller then either mine or the Dr's. She worked the lube in and out of me, the second finger slipped in, almost without me noticing. The plug was next, it was wider than her finger at its widest point, but it wasn't long enough to hit my prostate. It would keep me hard tonight thinking about her placing it in me, as if being with her isn't enough to do that already

When I comfortably accepted the plug, she asked me to follow her; she led me to a lawn chair in the back yard. I hadn't noticed it before but then again my focus was on her. She told me to sit in the chair; it was facing the back of the house instead of facing the pool. It was not making sense yet, but as I have found out when I'm with her it is just best to trust her. She hasn’t put me in danger yet. Once I was sitting in the chair she picked up a towel that had been lying on the ground, under it were a pair of handcuffs and a few other items. "I hate to do this to you since this isn't a bondage lesson but I don't want you touching yourself." she explained right before she cuffed me to the chair. I have never been cuffed before and a minute of panic set in, which caused me to look for an escape. It was also very telling, because I didn’t get soft. She was satisfied with her work; she leaned in and kissed me. Before walking away she put a baby monitor in my lap, the volume was on high. "Enjoy the show, baby. I plan on making it extra wicked for you. Oh yeah if you get confused follow the lights."

I looked around, no one was around, and she had walked into the house. Before when we played I trusted her but she never left my side. Now I'm feeling vulnerable and yet I'm still hard. I finally look up at the house and I see a light come on lighting the staircase. She is walking up the stairs removing her bathing suit top. I'm watching as she turns off that light when she reaches the top of the stairs. Another light comes on and I see her enter the room and remove her suit completely. She walks into what I'm guessing is the bathroom. The bedroom light goes out. I can't see into the window that is lit now, but I'm excited thinking about being her private voyeur. 

With no way to gauge time I watch for the lights to go on and off. I find that I am wiggling to on the plug.

When she returns to the room the light is turned back on, she is wearing a towel. She steps to the window and drops the towel. She waves to me and then she steps away from the window. I can still see her, as she gets dressed. She puts on stockings, a garter belt, panties, bra and she picks up a pair of shoes. The light goes out, the stairs relight, and I watch her descend and put her shoes on once she is at the bottom. The light is turned out and then the big patio sliding glass door was revealed.

The room was large with a black leather sofa and chair, and assortment of tables, lamps and various things one would expect in a living room.  With the exception of a large, leather, padded bench/ table thing in the middle of my viewing area.  It reminded me almost of a vaulting horse from gymnastics except it had a lot of straps and buckles on it. I would learn soon enough that it was a spanking horse.

She walked up to the small table and picked up the baby monitor and said "the show is going to start soon, just sit back and enjoy I will be with you soon." Hell I thought her dressing was the show.

I watched as she walked around the room, she went to a table and picked up a whip type of thing and tested it, laid it down and picked up a flogger. My brain exploded, I was going to have my own private viewing of a live dominatrix session. Holy Fuck!!! I knew she had keys around her neck but I thought she was joking when she told me they were to cock cages. A few minutes of this and I saw her turn to the doorway. I watched as a naked man walked into the room, he immediately dropped to his knees and put his head on the floor.

"You have behaved very well; it is time for your 60 day release from your cage, crawl to me, so that I can unlock it."

"Yes Master." is all he said and he crawled to her, head bowed the entire time. When he got to her feet, he bowed his head lowered and kissed her shoes.

"You need to stand up so that I can access the lock."

"Yes Master" he answered. He stood before her, his size was apparent next to her. He was at least 6'5" and was well built, muscular; he seemed to be much younger than she or I. She removed the chain from her neck and unlocked the lock on the cage that I finally noticed on his cock. When she removed the cage, she laid it on the table beside her; she got a baby wipe out of a packet and wiped his cock. She looked him in the eye the entire time, working her hand slowly up and down his shaft. I watched as the formerly cage monster came to life. He is sporting a full 8 inches and I am the one fucking her with 6 inches. I'm relieved that she isn't a size queen. When he was fully erect, she offered him a choice, "Ok little bitch, you have a choice of rewards, you can release by fucking a fleshlight or you can release by pegging. It is your choice, but choose wisely the last time you picked the fleshlight and you came in under 2 minutes."

"Yes, Master. May I ask for my maintenance punishment before I decide, please Master?"

"Well you have been extra well behaved, so I will grant you that wish. Now get into position, so we can start your punishment."

He walked over to the horse thing, he bent over it and she strapped him down. His wrist were extended toward the front of what I have since learned is a spanking horse. They were shackled into place; his ankles were shackled to the base. My cock, which was still hard, started leaking precum. I could not believe that watching this had me so turned on, I am becoming a pervert, I thought to myself.

After he was secured, she placed a parachute full of weights on his balls. She picked up a riding crop and beat his ass. He received 20 lashes like they were nothing and then thanked her for them. Her next move was to get a dildo, I watched as she lubed it and placed it against his opening. His sigh was so loud I heard it without the monitor. I watched as the dildo, every bit of 8 inches long slid into his ass. I could see his legs tremble from where I was sitting. She was right to cuff me; otherwise my dick would have been in my hands. "Oh God, yes Master. It has been so long, may I be pegged as my reward, I forgot how good it feels when you fill me up."

"When I am finished with your maintenance, yes you may."

The flogging came next, his moans and whimpers grew louder. She warned him that he would be gagged if it continued. He nodded and moaned louder a few minutes later. I could see that his cock was also leaking precum; this woman was driving both of us crazy with desire. She put the flogger down and grabbed a gag off the table, and secured it in his mouth. He nodded and she continued to flog him. I don't have any idea how long she was at it, but she flogged his shoulders, back, ass, thighs, occasionally flicking the weights hanging from his balls. Both of our cocks were dripping when she put the flogger down. She removed the gag as well, "Oh Master thank you so very much, your slave bitch is go grateful to receive his punishment from you."

She kicked the weight with the toe of her high heel, sending them swaying. He moaned and told her how delicious it was to be owned by her. She walked up to the table, picked up a strap-on, stepped into it and finally secured it in place. It was at least 10 inches long, the thickness was hard to judge, but from where I was sitting I could tell it was huge. She removed the dildo from his ass, placed it on the table, added lube to the tip of the strap-on and placed it against his opening. She eased in the first 4 inches, he begged for more. "Master please rape your bitch's ass, please Master, take me like you own me."

It was right after that, that I realized I was squirming a lot in the chair, the plug was not reaching my prostate, and if possible this was worse than any edging she had ever given me. I didn't think I wanted to trade places with him, but at that moment in time I might have said yes if the offer was made.

He moaned and begged for more, he claimed to be her bitch/slave/slut forever. He begged to be permitted to release, but she kept saying no. Through it all, she just kept fucking his ass, first deep strokes, then shallow, then deep again. It was amazing to watch, every now and again she would add to it, by kicking the weights on his balls. That was always followed by an "OH God yes.”

She fucked him for at least 20 minutes, before she pulled out. She removed the shackles and the parachute before ordering him on his back. He laid down on the rug, he knew the routine, he pulled his legs up and over his head. His cock was over his face, so when he came it would give him a facial. I watched in amazement as she buried the strap-on into him in one quick stroke. We both gasped, his out of pleasure, mine out of possible desire.

She fucked him like this until he came. His balls pumped what looked like a gallon of cum onto his face, he had opened his mouth to catch as much of it as possible. When he was completely drained and was laying there panting, she got another baby wipe, cleaned his cock and re-caged him. He thanked her, and crawled from the room. She stood up and removed the strap-on. Placed it on the table, walked to the patio door, turned out the light and came out to me.

“My God, that was amazing!” I declared. She thanked me and asked if I was ready for my turn. I was hoping it wasn’t going to be like his, but said yes anyway.

My cuffs were removed and she led me up the stairs to the garage apartment. I followed willingly. Once inside, we went straight to the bed, she had a few candles lit, and the affect was perfect for the mood. My clothes were on the floor, before she pulled me into the bed. “So did you like your show?” she asked, trying to sound coy.

“Oh God, yes, it was amazing, his cock never went soft the entire time you worked him over.”

“Did yours go soft?”

“Hell no, I was stunned and kept trying to wiggle on the plug, I was delighted that you chose this lesson.”

“Well, that is good to know.” She answered as she pulled me into a kiss. The foreplay continued, I was permitted to remove her bra and panties, slowly. I did notice her panties were wet when I removed them, I wanted to smell them but didn’t. She teased and tortured my cock with her mouth, her finger pressing against the plug that we had both left in my ass. My mouth licked her wet pussy, circling her clit with my tongue until I got brave and sucked it between my teeth and tugged on it. I was rewarded with a squeal of delight, and my ears being boxed by her powerful thighs. My cock was aching to be inside of her, but I knew better than to ask. She was, as always, in control. She finally mounted me, but didn’t allow anything but the very tip of the head inside of her.

“Do you want me to fuck your cock?” she asked, this time there was no coy in her voice, it was all powerful Dom.

“Yes, I do.” I answered as I tried to push my way into her.

She moved away from me, “If you want to fuck me, ask me” she demanded.
This was a new role and I must admit, I was finding very exciting. “Will you please use my cock for your pleasure, master?” I had copied the ‘Master’ part off of the sub I had seen tonight.

“That is so much better, pet. You are learning aren’t you?” She purred as she slid her wet, velvety pussy down my cock. I could feel the plug in my ass; I could feel every inch of her pussy, as I slipped in and out of her. I reached up and pinched and rolled her nipples. She pinched and tugged on mine as well. I felt the pain at moment to be very arousing, although I am no way a pain whore. But just the sensation of it added something to the fucking. Her pussy was so wet; I did everything I could to keep from cumming. She suggested a position change, and I was surprised it was missionary.

She lay on her back, propped a few pillows behind her head, and pulled me into a kiss and inside of her pussy. She moved her hands from my head, and I felt her nails rake my back. She got more aggressive; she bit my lips and then my nipples. The pain kept my mind off of cumming; every time I was close she would do something to distract me. Finally she slapped my ass, just enough with the palm of her hand, no pain, all noise. “Fuck me, fuck me harder” she hissed, as another slap landed on my ass. I drove my cock into her, I loved it when she talked dirty, and she knew she was driving me crazy. She raised her ass off of the bed to meet my strokes; she was pounding me as hard as I was pounding her. She finally pulled me into a kiss, and locked her heels behind my back. I felt her teeth and her mouth on my lips; I lost my load inside of her pussy.

When it ended, I lay panting beside her. She allowed me time to recover, and then kissed me goodbye. Once I was out the door, her cuckold came out of the closet and licked her clean. I didn’t learn about this until much later, as I keep telling you. I will tell you it is the same one I had seen her abuse that night. Yes, our story continues and I will share more with you as time permits but I don’t wish to bore you. I can tell you that the lessons continued to push the envelope, of what I thought I knew about myself. And I would not change a thing about any of it. 


4/24/2016 4:35:49 PM

Well homecoming came and went and the party was a success. Everyone got their kink fix satisfied for another six months, sad that they have to live such vanilla lives after being in my service. But not my problem, my new sub however is being a bit of a problem this week. She is begging for more than she is ready to handle and I am very tempted to give it to her.

Her math professor has informed me that she has failed to turn in her last assignment, even though failure to do so will eliminate a weekend session with me. He did say she could earn the grade in a more creative way, if I were to permit and supervise it. He is also a pain whore, with a bit of a kinky side. We talked about what he wanted, and I know from past experiences that it could be a wild and crazy weekend.

He likes to take it so close to the edge, I once tied him naked to a tree and flogged him; I then put noise canceling headphones and a hood on him. I left him tied up, with a gag in his mouth, a plug in his ass and honey poured on his cock. I informed a few bi male playmates where he could be found. They were spaced out so that they didn’t run into to each other. I was not far from the site, but he didn’t know that. He was savagely ass fucked by 5 guys; the first one pulled the plug out of his ass and just pounded his ass, banging his naked body against the rough bark of the tree. Number 4 poured more honey on him and I think he brought a bottle of ants to make it worse. By the time I returned to him, six hours later, he was bloody and battered from the tree and had bug bites up and down his body. I can honestly say I have never seen him happier.

So I am considering my options before calling my sub to my office. I explained to her that I had been informed that she didn’t turn in her work and she could either be punished by not seeing me for the weekend, or she could earn her grade by other means. She opted for other means.

They both arrived at my house, Friday evening to receive instruction. Their bodies were to be flushed clean in the morning before they arrived; they were supposed to be well hydrated, and to expect pain. Good sturdy shoes and comfortable clothes were also in order. She didn’t know that his kink was pain and sensor depravation, this was going to open a few new doors for her.

They arrived on time in the morning and were overly eager to start. I tied each to spanking benches after they stripped; I had my lover help me place them as close together as possible. He blindfolded, gagged and put headphones on the sub and I did the same to the professor. When they were subdued I retrieved a double headed dildo and worked it into both of their asses. My lover fingered her ass to loosen her up and I did the same with the professor. Once the dildo was in place I took my flogger and since both asses were touching, cheek to cheek, I flogged them both at the same time.

I am reasonable sure that my sub thought all she had to do was fuck the professor, or suck him off, too bad for her that he is a tad kinkier than she had thought. The flogging continued until their asses were both very well welted. His cock was hard and dripping and her pussy was dripping as well. Whimpers of pleasure escaped around the gags, it was turning me on a bit to see them enjoy my skill. I released them from the spanking benches, but insisted that the dildo stay in place inside of them both. I admit it was fun to watch them working together to keep it in place inside of themselves.

Once they were on the floor, I removed the headphones completely so they could hear my instructions. I had been lifting them and repeating myself to each of them. I instructed them both onto their backs, they completed that task. Their asses again were touching, and the dildo was buried into both of them equally. My lover lifted their legs and I tied them together. So they resembled two L’s tied back to back. To help support their legs I had a chain coming down from the ceiling and it was secured around their ankles. With that done I clipped both of their nipples with the hardest clips I own. I put a masturbation sleeve on one magic wand and slid it onto his cock. I tied a second wand between her legs, its head hitting her clit and his balls. They were switched on high and I watched them buck and twitch as much as possible.

Cum pumped out of them until he was pumped dry and she was a twitching uncontrollably. I enjoyed the show for a few minutes more before turning the wands off. When they were breathing normally again I unchained their ankles and their legs were untied. Each one dropped their legs, but didn’t pull the dildo out of their asses. I instructed them to lay their legs flat and as close to spread eagle as possible. Once they complied I started to flog them, her pussy and his cock. I didn’t blister them, but they were lined with nice red temporary welts.

The clips were removed, and I started dripping hot wax, again my lover taking the sub and I the professor. This was continued until I was satisfied that a certain level of pain had been achieved. They were finally instruction to get on their hands and knees, the dildo had been removed from both. I removed both hoods and attached collars and leashes to both. I led him, my lover led her, and we took them outside. They crawled on hands and knees across the backyard, to a gravel pathway. I forced them to crawl down the pathway for about 20 yards, before turning into the woods behind my house. They continued to crawl for roughly a quarter of a mile, before we came to rest at the base of a very large tree.

He was instructed to choose between vibrators, he picked the largest one. It was over 9 inches; he was then instructed to place it in her ass. I think he was hoping it would have been in his; she was given the 8 inch one and impaled his ass with it. The vibrators were remote controlled, he was instructed to sit at the base of the tree, and she was instructed to sit on his cock. He had since gotten hard again, but we all knew he was devoid of cum after the earlier part of the day.

My lover and I tied their arms around the tree, and placed a remote in their right hands. His remote was to her vibrator and of course hers was to his. And yes I did bring the honey and poured it between their two bodies after they were tied. Their hoods and headphones were replaced, the gags were never removed so they could not commutate in anyway other then tormenting each other with the vibrators.

Before we walked away we turned on trail cameras, one for still shots of anything that moved and one a live fed recorder so that we could keep and eye on them without having to stay in the woods. It is October but it is still warm, so they won’t freeze or anything dangerous.

After two hours of nothing exciting happening, with the exception of them buzzing each other over and over again. I sent a plaything down to them, he was instructed to remove the gags and headphones, drop his pants and place his ass against one mouth and his cock in the other. He could chose which mouth he preferred to do what. We watched the screen as he followed his instructions. He removed the headphones first, and told them of his plan. He undid the mouth opening on both hoods and removed the gags. His cock went first to the professor’s mouth and the sub would tongue fuck his ass. He talked dirty to them throughout their licking and sucking. He switched mouths before he came. The professor licked his ass with more gusto then the sub, which meant I would be addressing that with her later. He decided to surprise all of us; instead of pumping his cum down her throat he pulled out of her mouth and stepped beside them. Stroking his cock he shot his load on both of their mouths, down their hoods and onto their chests.

They pressed their chests tighter together smearing his cum all over each other. They put their mouths together to lick the taste of him off of each other. I decided they needed to come back to the house.

They crawled the same way back as they did out, but we took them further over the gravel pathway. When we arrived at the back yard my lover turned the garden hose on them, to wash off the honey and the bugs. They each were covered with bug bites; his ass was in worst shape because he was on the bottom and supported both of their weight.

The cold water seemed to bring some life back into them both. When they were bug free they were led into the house, taken to the playroom, the hoods were removed, plates of food were placed before them on the floor and their wrist were cuffed behind their backs. They ate it anyway and were given straws to drink their water from.

When they were sated that way, they were released from their bonds and were able to walk around for 30 minutes, make use the bathroom and then they were put back into service. The two spanking benches came back into play, both were strapped into place. He had a spiked parachute with 3 pounds of weights placed on his balls. She had a large dildo place inside of her pussy and secured by tape across her thighs to hold it in place. They were then forced to accept large fucking machine dildo’s up their asses. I set the speed to high and the timer for an hour; 30 minutes into it I reattached the clips to their nipples. I turned off the machines at the hour mark, released him first. Tying him spread eagle on the twin size bed in the room, she was released next. Before placing her on his cock, I lubed it with icy hot. The burn would affect them both, and cause each a certain level of pain.

I told her to fuck him, her pussy had been stretched by the dildo, and he could barely feel the sides of her pussy. They were told they must continue until he released, but after an hour of watching them trying, I ended it. He was drained from earlier and she was too loose for him to feel. He was put back on his hands and knees; she gave him a rim job as we again place her on the fucking machine. I allowed this to continue, again for an hour. He was sent home fully satisfied and she was given 30 minutes of after care and permitted to worship my pussy. She promised to turn her assignments in on time, from this point forward. I know that will not hold, but for the time being it will. So all in all it was a very good day, my lover took me to bed and I permitted him to fuck me, before I took over and fucked him. 


4/23/2016 5:46:05 PM

I want to continue my story, I am convinced that my life will never be the same because of that woman, but this isn’t a tale of warning, because I would do it all over again and again.

So I told you about meeting her at a benefit and about the wild night of sex, as you can imagine I tried to get in touch with her after that. I texted her 3 times in the next two weeks, her answers were always one word: Busy, Booked, and finally Soon. Nothing else, I thought it was just going to be a crazy one night stand, but I wanted more. I had tasted wild, hot, sex and I wanted more. I knew after that night I would never go back to boring sex again. But sadly I had no way of starting without her, normal women just aren’t ready to edge you or be blindfolded, but anyway, back to the story.

In the middle of week 3, I got a text, telling me to be at a park, atnoonon Saturday and to make sure I wasn’t wearing underwear. I tried to get details, but she shut me down with; “either be there or don’t, but this is your only chance, if you aren’t there I won’t continue your lessons.” No matter what I texted back she would not answer. Finally I texted back “I will be there.” And I received, “I thought you would be.”

Saturday came and I was a nervous wreck, I had not touched myself except to edge since I had received her text. She taught me that trick when we first met and I can say I never had an orgasm that intense in my life. I want to repeat it today, if possible. Edging for her is amazing, I just wish she would have given me the instruction or been there to watch.

I arrived at the park about11:30and parked where I was instructed, I sat in my car for a few minutes thinking about what might happen today. I did pull out my cock and stroke it for a few minutes, but quickly put it away. I understand now why I was instructed not to wear underwear. This is part of the park I have never been to, and from the looks of it, it isn’t visited by many. I get out of the car and start to pace, which is what I am doing when she arrives.

She pulls her car beside mine, gets out and walks up to me. She grabs me and kisses me, like her very life depends on my mouth to keep her going. She put more into that one kiss then most women put into intercourse. Of course, part way through the kiss she did slide her hand down to my crotch and squeeze me hard cock. She broke the kiss as my hands started to squeeze her ass, she opened the trunk and pulled out a bag. It was then that I realized, I had never seen her carry a purse, this was a beach bag type of thing so it still didn’t qualify as a purse.

She was wearing a dress, the top was a halter and the bottom was a full skirt, no hose but I did notice she was wearing panties. She took my hand and again she started pulling, this time to a slight hill, in front of where we parked. We climbed the hill, and she handed me the bag. She reached into it and pulled out a blanket, which she then spread out under a tree. She told me to sit down on the blanket and to put my back against the tree. I of course obeyed; I wanted whatever she was willing to give. She sat beside me on the blanket and unzipped my jeans. I panicked, but as I looked around, I could see we were in a very secluded spot, people could see that we were there, but they couldn’t see what we were doing. And I reminded myself that I was with someone that knew exactly what she was doing, in life and to me.

My cock was released out of my pants, and was fully erect, although her touch seemed to make it bigger. I tried to stay calm, but I have never had sex in the open before, in a car in the dark, yes, but not broad daylight in a public park. I was beyond excited, it was so exhilarating. I wanted to fuck her right now, but I knew she was in charge and that was not going to happen.

I leaned back against the tree as she worked my cock with her hand. I was slick with precum in no time. Her hand slid easily up and down my shaft, I knew she was edging me and I was getting closer. She stopped just as I started to moan, her hand came off of my cock so quickly I almost came from the feel of the cool breeze against my skin. She hiked up her skirt and straddled my lap, pulling the halter to the side to expose those full heavy breasts. The nipples were pink and hard already, and I knew what I was supposed to do, without being told. I grabbed both breasts and started sucking the nipples, teasing them with my mouth and fingers. I felt the silkiness of her panties pressing against my wet cock; they were starting to get wet on their own. She started to grind against my cock, nothing but the wet silk between us. I almost came then, and she must have sensed it, because she lifted herself off of my lap. I bit her nipples a little harder, her moans got louder. “Oh goody, I love a fast learner, give me more, you know you want to try more….don’t you baby?”

I mumbled yes into her breasts, as I felt her lower herself back against my cock. She kept this up for about 30 minutes, teasing me, until she looked at her watch and said, “It’s time to go.” And with that she stood up and straightened her dress, grabbed her bag and looked down at me. “Are you coming with me or do I have to finish your training without you?”

I got up quickly and carefully put my wet, hard cock back into my jeans. I followed her down the hill, I was carrying the blanket, which she took from me and put in her car. We got in her car, and again she drove.

“What did you mean back there when you said my ‘training’? I finally got to ask.

“Tell me if I am wrong, you had boring married sex, which lost its spark years before the marriage ended. You wanted to try new things, but she didn’t. You have NO idea, what all you want to try or how to go about doing half the things you have been dreaming about.”

“Yes, but you already knew that.”

“I am training you to look at things differently, to bring your sexually being back to life. You have been to this park at least a dozen times, but I bet you never thought you would actually be doing that there. You may have thought about doing something, but you always were worried about the risks. I am trying to teach you there are ways to use the risks to heighten your desire and passion.”

“Well it is working, I have never felt so alive and so fucking turned on, well not since the last time I saw you.”

“Your desire is strong, but we will work on your passion. You still need me to take the lead because you don’t have any idea what you want or how to go about doing it. If I were a ‘normal’ woman you know you would have a hard time convincing me to do what we just did, much less what we are about to do.”

I didn’t get a chance to ask what it was we were going to do because she stopped the car in front of a house. There was an OPEN HOUSE sign in the front yard. I was confused, but followed her out of the car, and up the driveway. She had her bag with her and when we walked into the house, we were being shown around by the realtor and she said we wanted to take some measurements to see if the home gym equipment would fit. She pulled a tape measure and pad out of her bag and asked to be shown to the basement. Once we were there she gave the realtor permission to leave. She waited until she heard the door close at the top of the steps and led me to the farthest corner of the room. She put the tape and the pad down on the washer and ordered me to get on my knees. Looking confused, I obeyed. She stepped up to me, raised her dress, lowered her panties and told me to lick her. I hesitated and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed my mouth against her. I smelled the sweet scent of her arousal and started to lick. I was turned on by the thought of being caught, by her control and of course her passionate desire.

She grabbed the back of my head and the washing machine to keep herself steady, as I licked and sucked at that wonderful pussy. Hoping if I did a good job she would allow me back inside of it. She stopped me before she was able to cum; I think it was her way of edging. She reached into the bag and pulled out a box of baby wipes but before she handed me one to clean my face, she kissed her juices off of my lips. As I wiped my face, she knelt down, unzipped my pants and took my rock hard cock in her mouth. I wanted to black out, I wanted to cum, I wanted to scream with joy, but I could do none of those things. I stood there enjoying her mouth and tongue caressing my cock and balls. She licked the precum off of me and it was quickly replaced with more. She could tell I was getting close and she stopped. She picked up the items she had laid on the washer as I tried to get my cock back into my pants. Seeing the problems I was having she reached into her bag and pulled out a chemical ice pack, snapped it and wrapped it around my cock. I went soft quickly, not willingly but quickly. I was zipping up as we heard the door at the top of the stairs open. She pulled her panties back up before they got down the stairs and we walked out of the basement as if nothing had happened. We made small talk, for those that would care to listen as we walked out of the house. As we arrived at the car, I pulled her into a tight embrace and kissed her. I pushed her against her car and continued the kiss, squeezing her ass with both hands, bunching her dress up as I did.

She permitted the kiss and actually encouraged it, one of her legs inched up my leg and started to wrap around my thigh. I stopped her at that point, because I knew if I didn’t I wouldn’t be able to very shortly. She walked around to the driver’s side and got in; I did the same on my side. Our next stop was a shoe store, I don’t have a foot fetish, but I did like kneeling there looking up her skirt to see that shiny wet pussy. I didn’t know that she had pulled her panties to the side, so the view was a surprise. She told me to go to the men’s room and lock the door, she would knock in one minute and I was to let her in.

Being the good student I obeyed. Once inside, she unzipped my pants, she hopped up onto the sink and she slid my hard cock against her clit. I wasn’t permitted to enter her, just to tease her with it. We kissed and I rubbed her clit, by sliding my cock up and down between her lips. When she had felt we were in there long enough she told me to enter her, I had forgotten how tight she was. Her pussy started sucking my cock immediately. I was allowed one stroke, all the way inside of her, my balls hitting the cold porcelain of the sink. We both moaned, she told me to pull out; she was out of the door before I could start to breath again. I was becoming more and more aroused as our outing continued.

She was waiting at the car when I got there. She handed me the keys and told me to drive back to the park. When we got on the highway she leaned across the seat and again she released my cock from its confines. I almost ran off the road when she started the hand job, but when her mouth went to my cock I did run off the road. I finally got back into traffic, and she continued to tease my cock with her mouth. We arrived at the park in one piece, and I still don’t know how. I could feel myself swerving all over the place.

She gathered the stuff from the trunk and again we climbed the hill. I checked my watch it was just after 4, wow we have been at this for 4 hours. My balls were tight from the blow job and I was as close as possible to cumming as I could be for being fully clothed and in public. When I got to the top of the hill, she had already spread the blanket. She had removed her panties and they were lying on the blanket. I sat down where she had put me before; she had my cock out of my pants quickly. She sat on my cock, again I was moaning.

She pulled her top aside and rode my cock as I sucked her breasts. I couldn’t believe we were fucking; her juices were flowing down my cock. I found myself being driven by my desires, I wanted to please her. I stopped thinking about my cock or where we were but instead I thought about making her climax. I tugged harder on her nipples with my teeth; I scrapped my teeth against her tender skin. I was rewarded with the feeling of her thick liquid coating my cock and balls. I was holding on to her as she pounded against my cock. When she had calmed down a bit, she changed positions. She turned around and told me to flip her dress up. “I want you to watch your cock slip in and out of me.”

I did just that. She slid her pussy over the shaft of my cock, I watched as those sweet, full lips parted. I watched with delight as she took all of me inside of her. I grabbed her ass and pulled her down on my cock. I started fucking her, as much as she fucked me. I sadly didn’t last long. When I was done pumping her full of my cum, she slipped off of me. Cleaned my cock with her mouth and sent me on my way. She said she would wait and clean up after I left and that she would be in touch if I wanted to continue my lessons. I thought it was strange that she stayed behind, but I was learning never to question her.

Months later I learned that as I walked down the back of the hill, her cuckold walked up the front of it. He found her lying on the blanket, full of hot cum and ready to be cleaned. I am glad I didn’t know then, because I wasn’t ready to accept it, but I will explain all that later. 


4/17/2016 5:14:51 PM

I was leaning against the bar at one of those charity fund raisers it is suggested you attend when you are part of the ‘company’ world. I am recently divorced, and had a very vanilla relationship with my wife. You know the marriage, got married out of high school, didn’t know shit about sex or life, and grew up. I wanted to try “new” stuff, nothing crazy just maybe something, anything, light bondage, maybe a blindfold every now and then. But she wouldn’t even consider it, so we ended peacefully and I am looking for something new and different.

I noticed her when she walked in, she was wearing black slacks that fit her ass like they were made for it, black ankle boots with little chains on them, and a vest, which when she turned around I realized was a halter. Her back was bare; she had on a little chain around her neck with 3 small keys on it, and no wedding ring. I watched as she moved about the room, she spoke to a few people, kissed a few cheeks and loudly embraced a few other people. She seemed to be out of place in this quiet crowd and it didn’t seem to bother her at all. She finally walked up to the bar and ordered pineapple juice. She looked at me and nodded as she waited for her drink. When it arrived I knew I had to talk to her before she was gone again, so I asked her “Why are you drinking pineapple juice, if you don’t mind me asking?”

“Oh I don’t mind, pineapple juice makes me taste better, and everyone should want me to taste good. Don’t you think?” she answered in such a matter of fact way I was completely taken off guard. The bartender laughed and turned to walk away. She started to do the same thing; I touched her arm to stop her from going. She looked at my hand on her arm, and then at my face, she seemed to be examining me, her gaze was that deep. I quickly removed my hand, but she just stood there looking at me, no expression crossed her face. I had no way of telling what she was thinking, if it was going to be a slap or a kiss, what did happened I hope I never recover from.

She looked at me for a full 2 minutes, the party continued on around us, but we stood still, eyes locked on one another. She finally put her glass down on the bar and took my drink from me, putting on the bar as well. “Come on baby, you need an adventure.” And she half drug, half pulled me out of the room. Once in the elevator, we were alone, she pushed me against the wall and flung her arms around my neck. The kiss that followed was hotter then anything I had ever experienced, my cock sprung to life quicker then it had in years. When we reached the lobby, the kiss ended, she stepped away from me and very flatly said, “If I am wrong about you, I am sorry, but if I am right, please follow me out of the hotel.”

And she was gone. I scrambled to keep up; my mind was catching up, asking the questions: What if she is a killer? What if she wants to rob you? But my cock ruled out all the doubts with: if she fucks like she kisses she can rob me all she wants. My cock isn’t always too bright but tonight he was in charge. I got out of the hotel, just as she was walking around to the drivers side of her car, she tipped the valet and looked over the roof of the car at me and said “Well get in already.” I opened the door and got into her car. We drove to a little out of the way diner. She parked and got out, again taking the lead, we barely spoke on the drive, not sure what I wanted to say. Once inside she ordered a sweet tea and waited on me to catch up. I ordered a coffee, thinking I may need it later. She finally broke the silence, “You are newly divorced, bored with life and looking for some excitement. You are scared to death of dying before trying anything and your cock hasn’t gone soft since the kiss. You want to experiment but not sure what is out there and for that matter what you want to try. You got into my car because you are hoping I will lead you down a path of hot, hard, sex, doing things you have never dared to dream of. Am I right?”

I caught my breath before answering, but before I could the server brought our drinks. She ordered one large order of fries for us to share, a bacon cheeseburger for me and a bacon and tomato NO LETTUCE sandwich for herself. I then had a chance to answer, “You are right on most counts. I have been divorced for about a year, I have not been soft since the kiss, and if I could have thought with the big head, I still would have gotten in your car. But how do you know that? Do you always pick guys up at charity dinners?”

“No, I don’t always pick guys up at …anywhere. I know about you because I have met your kind before, you want to try things but you can’t stand to be with the ‘little girls’ that do those things. Women in our age bracket generally don’t ‘play’, but the young ones that do are usually vapid. And they often want you for your money, ‘daddy’. “

 “Wow you are good.”

“So quick questions, you may nod your answers as I ask. OK?”

I nod yes. And she begins, “ Bondage? Blindfolds? Strap-ons? Pegging? Chastity? Sissy? Cuckold? Creampies?”

I nod yes to the first 2, no to the next 2 (although I am curious, no point in letting all the cats out of the bag just yet) I just look confused about the last three. She explains them, I am not sure about wearing a bra and panties, only if I am in the role of the ‘bull’ and not really interested in eating male cum, even my own.

Our food arrives and we chat about work, and how long we have lived in the city. When we were done, she paid for the meal, and asked for a can of whipped cream to go. I didn’t ask why, but my hard-on had returned. We drove to a house; she parked in the drive-way, and walked up the stairs to a garage apartment. The room was open, loft-style; there was a huge bed in one corner, with the bathroom and a closet being the only closed off space. She sat on the sofa and asked me to join her. I sat down beside her, “So do you want to play tonight or just want to neck?”

“How about we play it by ear, and see how it plays out.”

“Well I play different if I know I am getting laid in the end, but we can try.” I know she heard me swallow after that statement, I did it so hard. I kept asking myself, who is this woman and why is she willing to do this with me. I knew I was out of her league sexually, I felt I was better looking then she was, our houses were comparable, but she seemed to be all sex drive. She moved into kiss me, again taking the lead. She straddled my lap and grabbed my head in both her hands. She started with small intimate kisses, just soft one on my lips; she moved her hands down to mine and placed my hands on her ass. Hers went back to my head, as I felt her ass she began to kiss me harder. Open mouth, tongue and then she bit my lip and tugged it as she pulled away. Her hunger was almost filling the room, I am not used to women being aggressive, but I must say that I was even enjoying the little bit of pain that the bite just caused. “I always bite, if I am not bitten, I don’t want to be the only hungry one in the room.” She said as she kissed me again, my hands were finally getting over their shyness and I was squeezing her ass more. I felt no panty lines, and I moved my hands up her back, her bare skin was more than warm to the touch, it felt amazing. One hand went around her waist, pulling her closer, the other tangled in her hair, pulling her mouth harder against mine. She purred,”That’s it baby; show me how much you want it.”

I kissed her harder and deeper with each passing second, our bodies were pressed tight against each other, I finally got the chance to bite her lip and I actually felt her shiver. She pulled away from me, and looked at my face, “Before I go too far to stop, do you want to continue? Or do you want to keep it at this level, I won’t ask again. But I will give you a chance to decide now.” She asked.

I grabbed her, pulling her into another kiss, it was the only answer I could give. She reached up and untied her halter top, exposing her breasts for the first time, this time I didn’t need her placing my hands on them. I grabbed them both, as she started kissing me again. I was squeezing her breasts and finally worked my way to her nipples. She moaned as I pinched them both, I pinched them and she became more aggressive. She grabbed the back of my head and pushed my mouth to her breasts. I didn’t complain, I have never been with a woman that took the lead, and I found that I truly enjoyed it. She was dry humping my lap as I tugged each of her nipples, one with my mouth, the other I was twisting between my fingers. “Harder, do it harder.” She growled. Her head was flung back and she was pressing my mouth against her ample breasts.

I enjoyed this for roughly 10 minutes, before she got off my lap. I wasn’t sure if I did something wrong or not, I was afraid to move, thinking this night can’t be over already. She walked to the bed, looked back at me to see if I would follow. When I did we kissed each other as we removed each others clothing. I only had to unzip her pants, and she kicked off her boots, she was tugging my shirt over my head before the kissing had even restarted. Her hands were on my belt and zipper as the kiss deepen, our pants dropped at the same time. She shimmed out of hers, and then bent to tug mine down. As she grabbed my cock in one hand, and licked the precum off the head as she helped me step out of my shoes, socks and pants. I didn’t know what to do, my wife performed oral about 6 times a year, although she loved to be eaten, she wasn’t good about giving. I grabbed the rail of the footboard, she stood back up. “Are you ready for your first lesson?” she asked. I mumbled something that she took as a yes. We both got on the bed, she pushed me back and propped pillows behind my head, making sure that my mouth had access to her breasts. She reached into the nightstand and pulled out 2 blindfolds. “I think we should start slow, I want to find out how well you do with the little challenges before moving onto more adventurous stuff.” She explained as she slipped one blindfold onto her head, she didn’t lower it over her eyes until mine was in place. Or at least I am guessing she lowered hers.

I felt her lay beside me, she stopped I heard the drawer open again and for a minute panicked. “Hold out your hand” she instructed. I obeyed, I felt oil squirt into my palm, she put my hand on her body, and I heard another squirt and the bottle land on the nightstand. Our hands explored each others bodies, not looking led to a very arousing way to discover your new lover’s body. The oil eased the touching, making both our bodies silky smooth. I found her nipples and worked on them, she moaned and grabbed my cock, and she informed me that she was going to edge me, as she worked her oil coated hand smoothly up and down my shaft. Her other hand squeezed my balls one finger sliding toward my asshole, I started to tense up, the truth is I often fuck my ass with a small toy when I masturbate but she doesn’t know that. She just teased the opening but never tried to enter me, she stopped as I got close to cumming. I have never been edged before, but I can see why it is so enticing. I wanted to cum, but wanted it to last all night. When her hands were free from my cock and balls they moved up my torso to my nipples. Every thing I was doing to hers she was doing to mine; only difference is that nipple play doesn’t affect me the same way it does her. Our mouths found one another again; she moved her hands to my back and pulled me closer to her. I then felt her nails on my back, the pressure didn’t break skin, just intensified the hunger for her and her body that I was feeling. I felt her shift her weight to force me to roll onto my back, I was more then willing to comply. She moved away from my body and told me to lay still; I felt her move about the bed. I finally felt her knee beside my head, and the other one soon was to be found on the other side. She lowered herself onto my mouth; I felt it, since the blindfold was still in place. I also felt her torso lying on my torso and I felt her take my cock in her mouth. She stopped long enough to tell me to stop her if she went too far. I nodded yes again. My tongue darted out to part her lips; they were full, and wet with her juices. I explored her with my tongue as she consumed me with her mouth. I found her clit to be very small, and her opening was tight against my tongue.

Her mouth worked my shaft, like it was her mission in life to drive me sexually crazy, one hand held the base the other played with my balls, the finger again slipping toward my opening. I didn’t stop her, and she didn’t enter me, just teased the opening, driving me crazier by the minute. She stopped sucking my cock as again I got dangerously close to cumming. I was working my mouth to try to bring her release and she was trying to prevent mine. I grabbed and squeezed her ass trying to spread her more open. I buried my face harder against her clean shaven mound, burying my tongue all the way inside of her. She ground her pussy hard against my mouth, her knees pressed tighter against my head and I felt her body arch off of mine. Then I felt and tasted the sweetest juices to ever flow into my mouth, the pineapple juice was working. I licked and sucked like a man possessed. She climbed off my face after a few minutes of complete ecstasy on both of our parts.

I felt her switch positions and again felt her torso on mine, but this time we were mouth to mouth and groin to groin. She pulled my blindfold off, and kissed my mouth. Her pussy was inches away from slipping down upon my aching cock. I want to cum so much, but I want it to last all night, knowing that I can’t have it both ways. I find her breasts in my face again, and as I drag the edge of my teeth across her nipple I hear a sound I will forever enjoy and felt her tight pussy slip onto my cock. I found myself moan as I felt that tight, wet pussy swallow my cock, she slide down it completely to the base, my teeth tugged against her nipple and I felt her pussy contract around my shaft. I pinched one and sucked the other, she finally said, “Harder, show me how hunger you are.” She pulled her pussy off of my cock as I took my time. I bit her again, and the hungry pussy was again grinding against the base of my cock. She wouldn’t let me fuck her, she was doing all the work, keeping me just on the verge of cumming, stopping every time I got close to releasing. I don’t know how long we were fucking, but I do know she was the one doing the fucking. My mouth and hands were busy on her breasts, and I am not complaining, the more I sucked, bit, pinched and squeezed them the wetter her pussy got and the harder she would fuck. She suddenly stopped again and pulled away from my body, my mind racing, but she just got on all fours and told me to fuck her doggie style. We both know at this stage of arousal I would not last long in that position, but I was not giving up the chance to finally drive my cock into her. As I grabbed her hips and slipped inside of her, we both moaned. I savored the feeling before I started to fuck her, she reached between our legs and grabbed my balls, pulling them down and away from my body, it worked a little like a cock ring, it helped me last longer than a few strokes. I was slamming my cock into her, pounding her as hard and as deep as I could. She released my balls, and completely surprised me. She finally slid her finger into my ass, I buried deep into her and pumped her full of my cum. She slipped her finger out of my ass and we collapsed onto the bed. As we were getting dressed I asked her about the keys on the chain around her neck. “Oh those are for cock cages, on a few subs.” Again she answered straight forward and blunt. She kissed me goodnight when she dropped me off at my car. We exchanged numbers and promised to fuck again.

What I didn’t know at the time, but finally learned months later was when she drove home. She returned to the loft and opened the closet doors and released her cuckold slave from where he was chained and forced him to clean her, then to lick the sheets we had fucked on, he was then chained to that bed and forced to sleep on those wet sticky sheets. But how I found out is another story for another time. 


4/16/2016 7:58:41 PM

Traffic was backed up to the bridge that I am sitting on, it is a lovely evening and I have the top down. The stars and moon look like a giant pearl surrounded by diamonds, as I gaze up at them. I am wearing a simple slip dress with stockings and a garter under it, a shelf bra, to thrust my breasts up and leaving the nipples exposed, and no panties. As I sit, waiting for the mess to untangle, I call you and explain the delay. I hang up and take a picture of my finger parting my lips, you only see the finger lying on my clit, but it will be enough to keep you warm until I arrive.

Finally the traffic moves and I inch my way closer to you. As I arrive, you open the door with a grin on your handsome face and a bulge in your pants. You are shirtless, on this warm summers evening, I am taken in your arms for our first kiss of the evening. I reach up to both of your nipples; I pinch them both, just enough to get your full attention. The kiss gets deeper as I knew it would. You are a dom as well, but you switch for me. I won’t grant you the same favor; I will play fair, but only so fair. I maintain the upper hand, and you have enough respect for me that you allow it.

“If you were a sub, baby girl, I would spank you for being tardy.” You reply.

“If I were a sub, I would not be as much fun, you like the challenge I present.” And I bite your bottom lip to prove the point.

“You are correct, brat.” And your hand finds my ass. You slap it once, in play and know there is a chance I will repay you for it ten fold. You welcome me into the house, offer me something to drink as I walk through the living room and out onto the patio. I slip off my shoes at the door, and the dress gets removed as I walk. I toss it onto a chair, without looking back. Your watch my ass as I go. I turn to look at you and say. “You are joining me, aren’t you?”

You finally gather your thoughts and after you get me a bottle of water, you join me on the patio. I am standing there with not much on, the moonlit shining on my skin. Your strong hands circle my waist as you go for another kiss. I reach for the front of your pants, and squeeze your cock, through the fabric. You move one hand to my hair, while the other pulls me closer to your body. The night air has caused my nipples to perk up, and their hardness presses into your chest. When the kiss is finally broken, you bend your head to my nipple and take one into your mouth. You kiss it, and run your tongue in small circles around it. Making it harder and causing me to shiver. Before switching to the other nipple you just barely nip the one you have been teasing. I moan and dig one hand into your hair, the other slips into the waistband at the back of your pants and I rake my nails against your tender flesh. I do it just hard enough to cause more arousal. I am rewarded with a nip on the nipple you are now working on. I like this game, the way you play, your dom side not giving up totally. We are both used to sub’s that know their places, and to challenge either of us would be cause for punishment. You, however, are not afraid to test my patience, knowing I will tolerate more from you then anyone else.

Leaving my hand in your pants, I slip one finger into your crack, but only enough to get your attention. I am not gloved or lubed, so I will not enter you, yet. But before the night is over, you will be begging for my cock to take your ass once again. But I have to build you up enough to get you to the begging stage. I do so enjoy, getting you to that point. I pull your head away from my breasts with the hand tangled in your hair. I want another kiss and I also want to move my hand to the front of your pants, which is hard to do with you in the way. Once I am able, I push my hand down the front of your pants, and find it as I expected, hard, throbbing and just starting to leak. I get some of your fluid on my palm and bringing it to my mouth, I allow you to watch me lick it off. You are aroused by my brazen sexuality, and you grab my waist again pulling our bodies together. This time you maintain the embrace and the kiss that joined it, as you walk me backwards to a chaise. My legs hit the chaise, and you push me down onto it, holding me there with the weight of your body.

I almost purr, but stop myself; I don’t want to give you any hint to how much I am enjoying this. You put your knee between my legs and push them apart. I automatically wrap my legs around your waist, and pull your body down onto mine, completely. With my heels locked behind your back you can’t move, your groin is pressing solidly against my pussy. The only thing stopping you from entering me is the thin material of your sweat pants. I can’t resist teasing you; I rub myself against you, causing my lips to part. The combination of the soft material and the stiffness of your cock are causing enough friction to bring me close to a quick release. Not the ORGAMS I know you will give me later, but enough to take the edge off and drive my desire higher. You allow it, not only because you can’t stop it but because you know it will make me hornier. When I am close, but not THERE yet, I open my legs and allow you to escape. “And why did you stop?”

“I want to enjoy the build up; you are not the only one that likes to edge.” I answer.

You slip one hand between my legs, and slide one finger between my lips and finding me fully wet you slip one finger into my wanting pussy. You feel my muscles contract around your finger as you begin to slowly work it into and out of me. You are sitting and I drape one leg across your lap, the other is bent behind your back. With one hand between my legs, you use the other to tease my nipples, pinching them both, one after the other, until you feel my climax build. I slide further down the chaise and thus deeper onto your finger. You pull it out of me and bring it to my lips, knowing I enjoy the taste of my own. I grab your wrist and pull the glistening finger into my mouth. It delights you to see my hunger for you and for sex. I sit up, moving my hand into the waistband of your pants, again. I grab your full raging hard-on, looking you in the eye, I say; “This is mine tonight and I want it NOW.”

You don’t argue, you just grab my arms and pull me into another kiss. You are withholding sex from me, only to allow the heat and passion to build its intensity. At the end of the kiss you stand up and finally remove your pants, I watch as your raging hard-on springs forth, glistening wet from your precum. You step out of your pants, walk to the pool and dive in, knowing that I can’t swim and that I won’t be going in with stockings on. You swim the width of the pool, resting against the side, holding yourself up by propping your elbows on the concrete. I smile at the sight before me, but I will always be better at this game than you are. I get off the chaise and walk into the house, hurrying to the bedroom, I open the nightstand and pull out my strap-on and grab a bottle of lube. I quickly return to the patio, and make you watch as I step into the harness and tighten it into place. I pull a chair poolside and pour lube over the head of it. I start to stroke the length of it, making it glisten in the moonlight. You never look away, and as I pour more lube onto it sliding my hand up and down the shaft of it, you start to swim to my side of the pool. “You don’t play fair, you know that don’t you?”

“But daddy, I gave you the chance to fuck me first; you swam away, so I figured you wanted me to go first. At least I grabbed the lube; it isn’t like I am going to make you suck it to get it wet.”

“And what makes you think I was pegged tonight?”

“Well you are still breathing, and I know you enjoy it when I fill your ass, don’t you?”

“Yes, I do.”
”Well then come up here and let me watch you sit on my cock and ride me like a good boy.”

You pull yourself out of the pool and walk toward me. I move to the chaise, thinking it will be a better place to fuck. You intercept me, picking me up, flipping me over your shoulder, fireman style you carry me off to the bedroom, bending to pick up the lube as you walk pass. I bounce on the bed as you flip me onto it, I don’t move to get away, looking forward to how this is playing out. “Baby girl, if you were my sub I would spank your bottom.”

I am on my knees in no time and crawl toward you, “Once again, daddy, if I were your sub, you would be bored by now.”

You kiss me again, my hand grabbing your cock, this time I am not letting it go. I start to stroke you, the solid mass of it; I can feel the vein throbbing in my grip. I am delighted that I do that to you, make you hard and dripping, just from a few kisses and the thought of being with me, inside of me, my pussy griping your cock as tight as my hand is now. “You want me to fuck you don’t you?” you asked.

“Not right now, now I want you on my cock, riding it with that tight little ass of yours as I lay here and watch you.” I answer.

You release me and lay down on the bed, ass side up, “If you want my ass, you are going to have to take it; I am not doing all the work.”

I turn and straddling you, I reach for a pair of gloves from the night stand and the lube that you tossed onto the bed. In no time I have two well lubed fingers in your tight ass. I feel your prostate, and if I only wanted to milk you I could end it now. But your ass takes my cock so well, that I really enjoy fucking you. When I am convinced that you are opened enough I place the head against your opening. I shove just enough to enter you, allowing you to become accustomed to the thickness of it before pushing in further. I place my hands on the small of your back and push deeper into you. After the first 3 inches are buried into your ass, I squirt more lube onto the shaft before getting the next 5 inches inside of you. When I am balls deep, I pull almost completely out and back inside you it all goes. I vary the strokes, keeping you on edge; you start to meet my thrusts by raising your ass. You are fucking my strap-on as much as it is fucking you.

After 15 minutes of steady fucking I stop, telling you to stay where you are. I pull out of you, get off the bed and step out of the strap-on. I get back into the bed and again put the cock inside of you, asking you to roll over. The big 8inch strap-on is buried in your ass, and soon your cock will be buried inside of my pussy. You roll over; I straddle your cock and slowly ease myself onto your cock. I don’t fuck you, just sit there, allowing you to fill me completely. You know what to do; you start to play with both of my breasts. I just squirm on your cock, pushing against you, thus forcing the cock in your ass to stay in place. You suck and bite my nipples, bringing me closer to orgasm, when I finally start to fuck your cock. The harder you suck the harder and faster I ride. You know I am close to a major climax and yours is building as well. I pull your mouth away from my breast and kiss you hard just as I release, when you feel my hot juices coating your cock and balls it’s enough to cause you to cum as well. We fall apart into a panting heap of lust and temporally sated desire. Your cock slips out of me, and we lay there regaining our strength. You not being a sub, I don’t force you to eat me clean afterwards. We lay and kiss, speaking from time to time. Until we finally head for the shower, where we start round 2.  


4/10/2016 5:11:25 PM

I just got home, and as I unpacked from an event filled weekend, I laid the contact on the kitchen table. I want it so much, to serve, to belong, and to be controlled. All I have to do it sign the contract and I will belong to her. I spent my weekend under her spell, which is the only way to describe the affect she had on me.

I suppose I should start at the beginning. I am a middle aged guy, which has a life here in my hometown. Most of my adult life I have had the desire to become a plaything, slave, or sub to a dominate woman. I don’t know of any in my area, but I found one a few hours away. We met on-line and after months of planning I finally went to her city and spent the weekend serving her needs. I was instantly memorized by her. Not her looks, which are a little above average, but there is something about her company that seems to captivate men. I was instructed to sit in a restaurant at a booth, where I could watch the room, it was held in her name. She had instructed that my first test was to know when she walked into the room. For that reason, she had never sent me a face picture. I watched about two dozen women enter, some I knew not to be her because they were either too young, too old or with someone. I received a few texts assuring me she was not standing me up. Finally a woman arrived; people greeted her with hugs, and true affection, men stood when she walked up to greet them. I KNEW it was her, I texted her right away informing her that yes she had arrived.

She made her way to the booth where I was sitting, she handed me a small box that was gift wrapped. I was instructed to open it, as I found a large jeweled butt plug, and a small packet of lube. I was instructed to go put it in place, and that I had 5 minutes to complete the task. I excused myself to obey; I was already caged, following her instructions. I knew there would be tests this weekend but I have never had anything of this diameter in my ass before. I got into a stall and quickly lubed up the plug, pressed it against my opening and shoved; it took several attempts to get it inside of my ass. I hurriedly washed my hands and rejoined her at the booth. She was watching her watch as I sat back down. I shifted in my seat, trying to get comfortable.

“Is it too big, pet? Are you having a difficult time getting comfortable? Well that is good, because if you get too comfortable you might get complacent and that would be a very bad thing for you, indeed.”

“Yes, Master, to both, it is far bigger than I am used to and I will remember my place in your company at all times.”

We chatted over dinner, in a normal fashion. She wanted to know what I expected to happen, what I hoped for if she owned me, how much control I was willing to surrender. My answers were straightforward, I had wanted to be owned my entire adult live, I was willing to put up with whatever she thought was reasonable, and that she could and should control my entire life. She explained that “she NEVER wanted to be asked for permission to use the bathroom, what clothes I should work to work, or what I was permitted to eat. You are an adult, behave like one. I will control the cage on your, soon to be my cock, I will control, when you release, and if you are to release. I will also control who is permitted to violate your body. You will be receiving weekly maintenance punishment, to keep you in line. You will also be punished for any wrong doing or disobedient behavior.”

I agreed, knowing this would put me one step closer to belonging to her.

As dinner was completed we left the restaurant and headed to my hotel. I was told to strip and to go to the bathroom and do the cleaning necessary for ass play. I was checked before leaving the room to make sure the plug was in place. Upon my return, to the room, my next test was to find out if I would blindly obey.

“You need to go on line and place an ad on craigslist, asking to be ass fucked tonight, offering to pay cash for a good hard fuck, say that you will be dressed like a sissy bitch and that you have a hotel room. And mention that you will suck their cock as long as they want just for the chance to be ass fucked by a ‘real man’.”

I must admit, my cock twitched in its cage, as I stared at her dumbfounded. “Well?”

I retrieved my laptop and begin to type the ad. She watched over my shoulder and even suggests that I add pictures for added impact. I obey, not looking forward to being ass fucked by some brute, but more than willing to please her. She has me dress as a sissy, and she helps me with some make-up. She has me prance around like a little princess, and she checks my email looking at the men that responded to my ad. She picks out 3 and forces me to answer them, I hate to admit it, but I was getting excited. My cock was leaking and trying to force its way out of the cage that now had her lock on it.

While she waited for the replies I was given my very first spanking. My panties were lower, just down below my cheeks, and I was feeling vulnerable. I placed my hands on the seat of the chair, and felt the hard smack against my tender skin. The strike was a solid hit; she was using a small leather paddle with slut cut out in it. I was not sure I wanted hit enough, either long or hard enough to have that word temporarily branded on my ass. But again, my leaking cock, would have given away my real desires if she would have only checked.

After the spanking, my emails were checked; she gave one guy my room number after she agreed that I would pay him $20 to fuck my ass. She had me tied to the bed, when he arrived. My ass was up in the air, exposed and already lubed. She was fucking it with 3 fingers when he knocked on the door.

I was forbidden from looking at him, I was to take his cock, sight unseen. I heard the zipper, heard the foil package open, the next thing I was aware of was the feel of his condom covered tip pressing against my opening. I am a proud sissy bitch, before I had met her, but truthfully I have never been with another man. I had only been able to fuck my own ass with toys before. He teased the opening with just the tip for a few minutes, she smacked his ass and he rammed his cock deep inside of my almost virgin ass. I was grateful that she had me use the big plug earlier. I gasped for air when I felt his large cock completely inside of my ass. His balls slapped against mine and I almost came in my cage. I was afraid to move, I just stayed on my knees, getting rammed full of cock, each stroke deeper, harder and faster then the last. He was not taking his time, he was fucking my ass. He finally spoke, “I am so close to cumming, I want this sissy to swallow my hot load.” He pulled out of my ass, took the condom off, and grabbing my hair turned my head to the side. He placed his cock to my lips and I knew I was supposed to open my mouth and take it. But when I hesitated my ass was smacked with her riding crop. I opened my mouth then, and the thick cock was shoved into my mouth. He fucked my mouth, holding my head still until I felt his hot, salty cum hit my tonsils. She had started spanking my when I delayed opening my mouth and had not stopped until he finished pumping his load. I was surprised that I swallowed it all, knowing I am sure that I would not enjoy the punishment if I hadn’t.

When he finally pulled out, I was still in my bonds. They greeted each other like old friends. Then I heard them kissing, she finally explained that he was her fuck buddy, and he was also Bi and if I signed my contract I would be servicing him from time to time. She continued to explain that it was just a test to see if I would blindly obey her. My reward was to be untied and to have my ass stuffed with a large dildo. Tied to a chair, and then I was forced to watch him make love to her. She bucked like a woman possessed as he sucked her clit. He went up to worship her nipples and began fingering her small pussy. When she was ready and he was hard again she sat on his cock and put her breasts in his face. He suckled and she rode him. He didn’t move at all, except for what he was doing with her breasts. She did all the work, riding him harder and harder with each passing moment. He finally grabbed the back of her head and pulled her into a hard solid kiss as she covered him with her cum. He was close to releasing as well, I could see his balls tightening from where I was sitting. When he was finished pumping her full of his cum, she rolled off of his cock. He got out of the bed and walked over to my chair. I willingly opened my mouth this time; it was my first taste of her, even if it was mixed with his. I sucked him clean, he released me from my bonds and I crawled to the bed to clean her with my mouth.

He left after a quick shower; she sat and chatted with me for over an hour. Asking me questions and digger deeper for answers. She left me with clear instructions for tomorrow. I was to wake up early, eat, shower, and again clean myself and to be wearing a bra and panty set under my jeans. She would pick me up for an event filled day.

She arrived later than I expected, but I knew it was another test. Upon her arrival I was checked to make sure that I had followed her instructions. She decided to add to my outfit, I was instructed to lower my jeans and panties. She had picked up the jeweled butt plug from last night. I assured her that I had cleaned it. She lubed it and placed it against my opening. She took her time to work me open with just the point of it, adding more lube, before she shoved it into place. Before I could redress, she put her hand on my back and pushed me back down. She removed the plug and took something out of her bag and placed it into my waiting ass. She replaced the plug, before testing the remote for the silver bullet she had put inside of me. I squealed a little as it vibrated against my prostate. I knew before the day was over my panties will be soaking wet.

We went out and had a coffee at a book store, then did a little shopping at a chic girly shop, she held several dresses up to me to try and gauge my size. She decided I would take at least a Size 14 in a dress; my shoe size was a different story. They didn’t have a shoe size close enough to fit me. We went to a park and as we were walking down a secluded trail I was told to unzip, and she reached into my jeans and fished out my cock cage. I continued to walk with a small chain attached to the cage. She used it as a leash, when we heard or saw someone coming toward us on the trail; she positioned herself in front of me blocking their view of my sissy caged cock. But she would also add to my torment by turning on the remote control, causing my prostate to be stimulated from vibrations.  

We got to a waterfall, which was the end of the trail. I was told to sit on a bench and she checked my cage. I was leaking like crazy, the excitement of being caught, the vibrator pressing against my prostate, the plug in my ass; she knew she was driving me crazy. “Does my sissy bitch wish he could cum?”

“Yes Master, I do wish I could release my load.”

A very evil twinkle flashed in her eyes, she licked her lips and asked me how badly I wanted to release.

“Very badly, master.”

“And what would you do to entertain me if I permitted it?”

My first instinct was to say anything but I caught myself before it came out. “I trust my master can come up with a task that would suit her need to be entertained.”

She reached into her bag and produced a small pocket pussy. I was told to sit still; she fitted it over my cock cage and turned it on. I immediately felt the bullet start to vibrate against my prostate. She had kept me caged for a month before our final meeting and I have not been permitted to release for 2 months before that. The pressure to release was getting stronger. My eyes were closed and suddenly everything was turned off. She didn’t ruin my orgasm, she just edged me. I was a mess as we walked back up the trail. I was forced to put my cock away but the little chain was left attached to the cage and she did continue to use it like a leash. When we returned to the hotel room, I was given the chance to see her naked for the first time. She permitted me to bathe her in the shower. Everything was removed from my ass and as we exited the shower neither of us got dressed. She did agree to allow me to release, but I would have to fuck myself for her entertainment. She placed a suction cupped 9 inch long and very thick dildo on the wall. I was told to lube it, and was made to back up onto it. The thickness scared me, but the length excited me, it was the biggest thing I had ever had inside of me. I remained caged, but I backed my ass onto the cock. It slid into me easier than I would have thought; I backed onto the entire thing, savoring the feeling of being full for her. She placed a chair in front of me, sitting on a towel, she spread her legs open for me. I was offered a taste, if I stretched. My desire to taste and please her was replacing my desire to cum. The dildo would remain inside of me if I licked her, but it would not be deep enough to make me cum.

I chose her needs over mine, in the end it didn’t matter; she moved the chair out of the way and made me fuck myself. A bowl was placed under my cock, it caught my cum as I released for her pleasure. She sat back down on the chair and instructed me to bring the bowl to her.

I watched as she poured my release over her mound and told me to clean her up. I again tasted her, but mixed with my own release this time. Our weekend together ended that night and I was sent home with the contract, which was sitting there waiting for me to decide. In the end I know what my deepest desire is, but am I willing to move and find a new job, selling my house all for the chance to belong to her at last. I give it one last look as I left the room to go to bed, sometime in the middle of the night I got out of bed and signed it, forever changing my life. 


4/10/2016 8:39:55 AM

The last Asssissy34 story

I was sitting in at dinner with my wife and in-laws, when the text of the picture arrived. My daddy was coming to town and again he is threatening to out me to my wife if I don’t meet him. It is all part of the game; he knows I would give my left nut to be his baby gurl, full time. But my Master would disown me, and even though she has me welded into my cock cage, I have no desire to leave her. I answered daddy that I would be at the rest stop at 7pm on Fri, dressed like his little princess.
Friday arrived; I took my sissy clothes to work, and showered at the gym. I stopped at a lonely, out of the way, fast food joint to switch into sissy clothes and put a coat over them as I walked back to the car. Daddy was waiting on me when I arrived at the rest stop. I parked next to his big rig and got out of my car. He greeted me with a hot kiss and he reached up my skirt to feel my cock cage. I told him my master had it welded on and that she gave him permission to abuse and use me, he was just to keep the cage on me.
He helped me into the truck and we started making out, his hands were on my breasts, squeezing my nipples, pinching and twisting them. He was being very rough with me, which is a change for him, not, that I wasn’t enjoying it. He pulled down my panties and grabbed my balls, told me to lie across his lap. He spanked me with his hand and finally grabbed what I think was a hairbrush to finish the job. My ass was very warm when he finished, if it would have been possible I would have gotten hard lying there, his big man cock pressing against my caged sissy clitty.
“You need to have daddy fuck your little princess ass, don’t you baby girl?”
“Oh yes daddy, it is all I ever dream about, I sometimes dream about being your little slut toy.”
“You know, daddy loves watching you be fuck toy, then daddy get to punish you for being a slut.” He was already sliding his cock into my ass; I had used a butt plug for 4 hrs today so I was stretched out, but he didn’t have me even suck it to get it wet. He entered me dry, I yelped in pain as he pushed harder into me. He was forcing his huge cock all the way into me, in one stroke, without lube.
“Daddy that hurts my boi pussy, please use some lube, daddy please you are hurting me.”
He pulled out of my ass and shoved his cock into my mouth, driving in with such force I gagged and choked.
“I see daddy is going to have to treat you like a slut and punish you to start you acting like the princess that he likes.” And he grabbed my head and force fucked my mouth. “Suck that cock, you filthy little whore, take all of daddy’s cock and then you are going to drink his cum.” A few minutes later he pumped his load down my throat.
When he was finished I was release from his grip and sat up. My make-up was a little messed up from the rough treatment, and my mascara was running from the tears in my eyes.
“You need to clean up a bit and I have an outfit you need to wear, we are going to a type of party tonight. And you get to show everyone what kind of slut you really are.”
He handed me a box, it had a very short skirt in it, and a pink bra and panty set, with garter and hose. I put the outfit on and tied the blouse up to show cleavage and some of my belly, then slipped into the high heels. We got into my car, and he drove us to a rougher part of a city about an hour from my home. I was told to give him a hand job as we drove. When we arrived in front of a ‘gay’ bar, we parked and we both stepped from the car. He offered me his hand and we walked into the club. My skirt was so short; my cage stuffed panties were visible. I overheard him tell the bouncer that the ‘entertainment’ was here. I looked surprised as he led me toward the bathroom area; his strong hand gripped my arm as he forced me to follow him. I was surprised to see a bathroom stall with a glory hole cut into both walls.
“Baby girl, daddy really hates to do this, but I need some money, and so you are going to be put to work tonight. I will get money to help pay off my truck, and you will get to suck as much cock as you want, some may even fuck your ass. Daddy doesn’t want to make his princess be a whore, but I don’t want to lose my truck or my job either. If you make enough money tonight I will get to keep both and that means I will be able to see you again.”
Before I could protest, he shoved me into the stall. My neck was collared and chains were attached to keep my head at one hole and I was chained to the other wall as well. There was a sign hung on the stall door, that I noticed when I was forced into it, that read…. $20 for oral…$50 for anal…$10 to watch…$100 for bareback…. $200 to double penetrate or to fist her. I wasn’t sure how long I would be here or how much he owed on his truck, but I hope I made in all for him tonight. I can’t lie, if my boi clitty could have gotten hard I probably would have a bigger boner then some of the men in line.
“Daddy, please don’t do this.”
It was an act; he knew I would love being a whore for him.
The first cock slipped through the hole and into my mouth in just a few seconds. I gobbled it down; my hands were free enough to give myself some help. His had paid extra so no condom, before he came there was a cock poking at my ass, daddy came into the stall and guided it into my wanting ass. The one I was sucking came quickly and I swallowed a large load. Another cock came through the hole and again I sucked it. This one was wearing a condom, so it took more work to get him off. The first one in my ass came and pulled out, condom so no hot cum soaking my balls. It was quickly replaced with a bareback one, he was pounding my ass and I was grinding back against the wall to get as much of his big cock into me as possible. After five that I had sucked, the door opened and a man walked in, again I was full at both ends, he pulled out his cock and was jacking off watching me be used. Several had pumped loads into my ass and mouth, he was stroking and watching the two cocks pump in and out of me. He started talking, “that is it, fuck that whore, ride her dirty little ass, pump her full of your hot, nasty cum.” And at the end of that speech all three men came, one into a condom, one deep into my ass and one all over the side of my face.
He left and the two cocks in the holes were replaced. I heard him tell his buddy, “it was so worth it, a live sex show right in front of you and you can touch her if you want, and I shot my load all over the side of her face. It was amazing.”
The door opened and his buddy walked in, his cock in his hand, he reached into my blouse and then into my bra and started to pinch my nipples. My little clitty was trying to grow in my cage, I was dripping precum like a faucet had been turned on, and a few of the guys in the back glory hole had almost made me cum as they fucked me.
He moved his hand down and groped my cage and started to squeeze my balls with one hand, as he worked his cock with the other. He was out of my sight line but I could feel one of his hands on my body and I suddenly felt the head of his cock bouncing on and off of my ass. He shot his load onto my ass and the cock sliding into it, which caused the guy fucking me to shoot his load into me. As the cock in the wall pulled out, my watcher slipped his finger into my ass and then fucked it a little with his finger until another cock poked through the wall.
“When you are finished tonight my boyfriend and I are going to pay to double fuck your little slutty ass, and you will be sucking a cock when we do it.” He said, and then he left.
The night continued like this for hours and hundreds of cocks, covered and not covered. In the end, I was unchained and led to the pool table. Daddy explained that I was very popular and a few men wanted me at the same time. I was put on a chair, my wrist were taped to my ankles and my ass in the air. I had cum dripping out of my ass from all the sex; it had coated my balls, my cage and had run down my legs. I was in sissy slut heaven. One guy straddled my back, and slipped his cock into me; his buddy stepped up behind me and pushed his into me. Then there was one at my mouth, so I was unable to beg them to fuck me harder. The one I was sucking grabbed my head and pounded my mouth, the twosome in my ass, were moving in tandem. One in, the other out, there were cat calls from around the room. ”Fuck that whore, fill her up, she loves it, keep fucking her, and make her cum from all that cock.” Were just some of the things I heard as I was used for their pleasure, the one I was sucking came first. Since I had two guys in my ass and was finally able to turn my head, I saw a third standing next to me, jerking his cock. I saw it just as he exploded his cum all over my hole and the two cocks filling it.
They came within seconds of feeling his hot cum splash on their cocks. They shoved both hard cocks into me at the same time to release, I could feel their loads fill me up, their cocks bouncing off of my prostate. I lost all control and lost my load; it spilled out of me, down the tube in my urethra and finally splashed onto the chair and my clothes, it was the first release I have had n 3 months. I was so embarrassed by this but it only encouraged the crowd. Three more men replaced the three that were just there, again I was over filled with cock, more men that were watching began jerking off from watching and they each pumped their loads onto me. After one more set of three fucked me in the same fashion, I was released from my bonds and finally permitted to stand up. The bartender and bouncer both told me I was welcome back any time, this was the most successful night they have had in weeks.
Daddy allowed me to go to the wash room to clean my face and wipe some of the cum off of my thighs and ass. We walked to the car together, and he thanked me. As we got into my car, my phone rang, and it was my Master.
“I don’t know what you are doing but get your ass to my house NOW.”
“Yes Master” and the line went dead. “Daddy, I need to get to my master’s house right now, she sounds very pissed.”
He gets directions and we head there together, she is standing at the door as we walk up the walk. She takes one look at daddy, and just nods, and then she looks me over. Cum stained, top and bottom, dressed like a slut, and make-up missing. She just reached under my skirt to check my cage. She was pleased to find it still there, but she could tell I had released. She demanded an explanation and daddy gave her one. She listened to the entire thing, and I finally found out that I had made him enough money to pay off his truck. She asked if he wanted to watch part of my punishment for cumming without permission, he said yes.
I crawled behind her to the sub’s room, once there I was instructed to get on the medical table and to put my feet in the stir-ups. I, of course obeyed. She produced a little dremel tool cut my cage off of my clitty, as she glided the tube out of my urethra I began to slowly get hard, very slowly. She laughed at me for being useless as a man any more; she pulled on a pair of latex gloves and got a box out of a drawer. She brought the box and a bottle of liquid with her over to the table I was lying one. Before starting she locked my ankles into the stir-ups and also put a strap across my arms and waist, thus pinning my arms to my side. I have never been sounded before so I wasn’t sure what to expect, there was pain at first, but then she began to fuck my clitty from the inside, I was turning my head and screaming incoherently wanting more not wanting more. She left the rod inside of me and started to flog my balls. She asked daddy if he wanted to help punish me, he was getting turned on watching so he agreed. She told him to fist my ass, that way I could be fucked both ways, from the inside out. He saw how many cocks I had taken tonight and so he was aware that I had been lubed and stretched already. He did start slow, with only 3 fingers, the fourth followed after she had changed to a bigger rod, it was gliding in and out of me, and his hand was slipping into and out of my ass. I was feeling things that I had only ever dreamed of before. My master and my daddy were working me over as a team. They were both fucking me, in one way or another. I was happier than a sissy slut has a right to be, and then the entire fist slipped into my ass. He was going to be gentle but she suggested I could take it up to or just pass his wrist. I wanted to scream no, but I would be lying. She went up to another size rod, she was fucking my tube, with a steady rhythm and he was getting more aggressive. “My little princess loves to have her ass full of a fist after she acts like a slut all night.”
My master, rolled her eyes, but daddy didn’t see it. She became bored after about 10 minutes and removed the rod from me and told daddy to stop. She said she could see he was aroused and offered him the service of her trainee to help relieve his load. My master was being evil tonight. She called the little sissy boi into the room. He and I had met before and I really fell for his slight frame and truly girly face. He makes a believable girl, and compared to my over weight, middle aged male body, any one would choose him. She got down on her knees and unzipped daddy’s fly and his eager cock sprung forth, she put her mouth over the head. Bobbing her head up and down on him, like a pro. Meanwhile, master had attached a tens unit to my balls and cock, then she pulled out the wand. She had the tens unit set to make me twitch and the wand was held to the head of my cock.
“I am going to make you cum, watching your ‘daddy’ cum in her eager young mouth. Watch how much she loves sucking his cock, her little body is turning him on, but she is not the one he thinks of as a nasty, train-pulling slut, is she? No, that would be you, wouldn’t it, whore?” And I started pumping my balls dry, the tens unit giving me spasm after spasm and the wand tormenting the head of my cock. Daddy had stood up and was actively fucking her mouth, I watched as he shot his cum into her waiting mouth.
Shortly after that my master allowed us to leave, I was promised that my punishment was not finished. Daddy and I drove back to his truck, in almost total silence. When we got back to the truck, he got out of my car, and waited for me to walk around to the driver’s side. He pinned me against the car and kissed me hard, reaching under my skirt to grab my freed cock. “Don’t worry princess; daddy likes his baby girl with a little meat on her bones. You saved my ass tonight, you will always be my princess, and daddy will fuck you again and again, I promise.” The kiss ended and he told me to go home. I got to the house just as the dawn broke, my body was exhausted and because I knew my wife would be home today, I showered and hid the cum covered ‘girl’ outfits away and went to bed. Full of memories of my wonderful evening, and knowing my master was not going to release me and I would always be daddy’s little princess.


4/9/2016 7:06:41 PM

I was at my desk, when I got a text: “My Master, I will be in town for homecoming weekend, I will of course be caged, and bring my maid’s uniform if you would have a need of my services at your masquerade party. Sincerely Steve”

My reply: “Yes, that would be most helpful. You are required to be masked, a hood would be better, but one with access to your mouth so that you can provide service to whomever requires it. Also make sure you are clean, as a reward for serving the party I will reward you with a pegging session, or at least an hour on the fucking machine. Sincerely, Professor.”

I smile to myself, as I return to grading the papers before me; little does this former ‘pet’ know that his daughter is my current pet. Her training has been going well, she has been moved up to the medium size butt plug. I still haven’t taken her ass; I was planning on doing it as a reward for a month of good service. She is forbidden from falling behind in her studies so she doesn’t go out drinking like the other freshmen, because not having her assignments done means she can’t visit me on the weekend. She has not missed a weekend yet. She is very fond of pain, and has affection for humiliation. I wrote slut on her chest in red marker one weekend, and Monday after class, when I checked to make sure she had the correct plug in her ass; she proudly showed me that it was still there.

I have been bringing her along slowly, but it is paying off. She has been tied to the bed with a fucking machine pounding her pussy for 3 hrs and begged for the wand afterwards. She has been a forced to wear a hood and suck off multiple men, and swallow each of their loads, while I flogged her ass. They cum very hard, while watching her abuse, and a few have been permitted to fuck her pussy. I love playing with her young, firm breasts, but she still fucks like a beginner. My favorite game with her so far, is making her worship my nipples while I ride my lover’s hard cock. She is usually sitting on the balance ball with a dildo in her pussy, and clips on her nipples. The cream pie is always hers to clean up now, my lover misses the taste of our combined juices but it is all part of her training. He does enjoy receiving rim jobs from her, if we are fucking doggie style. He never lasts long if she is tongue fucking his ass, after which he knows I will peg him.

Well the night of the homecoming party has finally arrived. My servers are all former playthings; all are volunteers, hoping to be used as fuck toys by someone or several someone’s tonight. Every one of the guests are masked, the servers are all dressed as French maids, male and female alike, and all are hooded, with an opening for the mouth. I mingle among my guest, and hook up the guest that wants serviced with the right person to provide it. Millie loves oral, but her hubby is not going to go down on the poor lady. I tell Steve to take her to the third bedroom and to please her, and not to stop until she allows it. Bit of a back story, Steve is Millie’s next door neighbor, and he wants nothing more than to be ass fucked by her husband. They are best friends, and golf buddies, and he doesn’t know it but tonight his wildest dreams will come true. I happen to know that Millie’s husband is a closeted bear, which likes to fuck cross dressing sissy boi’s in the ass from time to time.

I see all types of hook-ups going on around me; I sent a twenty something female into a bedroom with a sixty something female and her fifty year old husband. The wife likes to watch him fuck young pussy, while she sits on the young girls face. If all goes well, all 3 of them cum, because the older woman usually eats the cream pie, as her husband spanks her ass. I just love my fellow kinsters.

Millie and Steve finally rejoin the party, Steve comes up to me to inform me that he found out it was Millie and he almost fainted. I told him to go back into that room, get on all fours and to pull his panties down just enough to expose his little ass. I had lube and condoms on the night stand, so that he would not have to take it raw.

After 5 minutes, his neighbor entered the room and a few minutes later entered him. I went to the close circuit TV in my den to watch. I was happy to see that the neighbor talked to him, he smacked his ass a few times, and made him suck his cock while he fingered Steve’s ass to get the lube worked into his ass. He was talking dirty to Steve, “Baby, you make such a pretty little woman, I wish you weren’t caged, I would so 69 your sweet ass.” He put a second finger in the waiting ass, and the other hand smacked the ass even harder. Steve sucked the cock harder, “Oh, my dirty little girl likes a spanking doesn’t she? Better stop sucking my cock so well or you won’t feel this big cock in your ass.” He pulled his cock out of the sucking mouth; he picked up the hair brush off of the night stand and sat down, telling Steve to lie across his lap. He spanked Steve’s upturned ass, their cocks were touching as much as possible with the cage in place. He reached inside of the top of the uniform to pinch and squeeze Steve’s nipples. The spanking was turning them both on, the nipple play had Steve’s cock leaking in his cage. Finally he stops spanking and gets behind Steve; he pours more lube on Steve’s hole and over his own cock. He places the head of his cock against Steve’s opening and shoves. He grabs Steve’s hips and pulls him back onto his cock. Steve takes over; he grinds his ass, hard against the throbbing cock, pounding his ass harder and harder against the thick shaft in his ass. They both release, one right before the other. “I hope you don’t mind that I did that without a condom, but you had me so turned on, I wanted to feel everything about it.” Steve turned around and sucked the cock clean before he could zip his pants back up. When he was done, the neighbor left and Steve, gathered some of the cum that was dripping out of his ass and licked it off of his fingers, before cleaning up and returning to the party.

The night went that way for everyone, but me. I set up at least one fuck or suck session for every server that night. As the party ended, one after another they were led to the play room. I tied each one to the fucking machine for an hour; they were permitted to play with each other until their turn on the machine had arrived. I changed the condoms on the fucking machine as each person was finished. Two of my servers wanted to be spanked instead of being fucked. I was glad when the evening was over, in my room was waiting my pet. I have plans for her tonight, I had left her tied to the St Andrew’s cross, and I went up to check on her, from time to time, and to change the things that I was doing to her. I replaced the nipple clips with nipple suckers, I used an ass hook on her for the first time and I wanted to make sure she was ok with it.

My lover and I head up the stairs after the last guest is shown out. We shower together and head into the bedroom. My pet is dripping wet, she doesn’t pull against her restraints, as I start with a light flogging, and then move to the riding crop, her moans escalate as the pain level increases. I tug on the ass hook, pulling it further inside of her. She almost floods herself when it is pushed deeper inside of her. I release her from the cross; she drops to her knees right away. Finally able to move, I lead her, using the rope attached to the ass hook as a leash, pulling it over her back and head. With each pull it buries deeper into her, she has no choice but to follow. I order her onto the bed, and step into my strap-on. She is told to suck my lover’s cock, and I remove the hook from her ass. I place the strap-on into her pussy and fuck her hard. She pushes back onto it, riding it like the slut she is becoming. She cums over and over again, I pull out and place it against her ass. She freezes, knowing that I will take the lead and she also knows if she messes up I will delay this stage of her training until I feel she is able to control herself.

I inch in slowly, I start to fuck her, and my lover is grabbing the back of her head, forcing her mouth back down on his cock. Soon enough I am fucking her ass deeper and harder. She is taking both cocks, I tell my lover to stop and to get me the wand. I pull out of her ass, ordering her to lie on her back. I reenter her ass, pushing her legs over her head. My lover straddles her face, grinding his ass on her mouth. He turned on the wand and at my direction held it against her clit. He also took over holding her legs up and out. My strap-on was opening her up very well, the forced orgasms were causing her to buck wildly, and he was grinding his ass harder against her mouth. I took over the wand and he started pinching and tugging her nipples, she was opening her legs wider. I pushed the wand into her pussy; it was all we could do hold her still. She started to squirt, she was releasing all over herself and me as well. I finally remove the cock from her ass, and she put her legs down. I remove the wand, and my lover got off of her face. I led her to the bathroom, for her after care, which included a shower, where I bathed her, and I led her to her cage and put her inside for the evening. I returned to bed, where my lover made love to me until the wee hours of the morning. 


4/2/2016 5:12:53 PM

I was patrolling the back stretch of county road 71; the windows were down, feeling the breeze, smelling a night full of honeysuckle. I live in a small community and I am the only deputy on duty tonight. To say we don't have much trouble around this area is an understatement. I see a set of headlights coming up behind me, where minutes before there were none. So I will be getting at least one speeder tonight. The car flew passed me doing 75 on a road that is rated for 55 and sometimes that is pushing it. I hit the lights and sirens and give chase. He didn't slow down, just kept running. I know this road like the back of my hand so I knew the double S turn was coming up, I also knew I would be picking him up over the hill or in the creek if he didn't slow for the turns. I was right, as I made the first turn I saw his taillights in the ditch. I stopped behind him, checked to see if the car was running and turned it off. I checked him, the air bag had deployed, and he was trying to catch his breath as I approached the car. I did have my weapon drawn, just in case.

He was shaking his head when I arrived at the car door. I opened the door and told him to step out of the car. He was a younger man, and before he came to rest at the base of that tree I am sure he had a swagger. His attitude came back before his good sense. He started mouthing off immediately, as I reached for my handcuffs. I hate people that mouth off, fine you were speeding, no big deal, pay the ticket and get on with your life. Not this guy, he was blaming me for the wreck, what the fuck.

"Sir we have dash cameras so please have your lawyer look at the footage before you say much more."

"This is fucked up bullshit, I wasn't speeding, you are just a man, hating, bitch, you fucking cunt."

Such a bad attitude, I tighten the cuffs just a little more, I just don't want him to slip out of them.

"Sir, I request that you please refrain from using that language in my presence."

"Fuck you bitch" and with that he spit at me. I released his arm and let him fall back down the hill. He started to really swear then, but with his dress shoes and his hands cuffed behind his back he couldn't right himself, he just continued to roll around on the muddy creek bank. I let him wear himself out a little longer, as I held the spotlight on him. Not that I would lose him with all that screaming. But I did want him to be aware that there might be creatures in the area, which have probably already left. After 5 minutes I grew bored and went back over the hill and assisted him getting back on his feet.

"Now are you going to continue to be a belligerent jackass or do you want my help getting up this hill?"

"Your help would be great." I grab his upper arm and walked him down to the path, out of sight of the car. I shone the light to the path and informed him that is what we were doing. When we got to the base of the path, I turned him to face me. My knee found his balls, and his knees found the dirt. "That is for the cunt remark.” And then I kicked him, “and that is for spitting at me. So are you going to be a good boy now? Or do I leave you here for the coyotes?"

He rolled around in pain for a few minutes, his nice suit was getting very dirty, and damn I was going to have to put him in the cruiser. I hate having mud in my cruiser. I thought about making him get rinsed off in the creek but wet mud would be worse. He finally caught his breath enough to answer.

“I am sorry, ma'am. I will be on my best behavior if you will just help me get back on my feet."

I pulled him back up and did finally get him back up the hill. Once at the cruiser I uncuffed one wrist and cuffed his arm to the light bar on top of the car. I turned off the cruiser and thus the camera. I unbuttoned his dress shirt and started to undress him.

"What the fuck are you doing? Are you going to rape me?"

"No Sir, I am going to put your muddy clothes in a bag so you won’t mess up my car seats, there is a jumpsuit in the trunk and a blanket."

"I don't believe you, I think you are going to rape me, probably fuck my tight virgin ass with your night stick."

"Well sir that wasn't the plan, but if you would like that to happen I am sure it can be arranged." I answer as I notice that he is sporting a nice bulge in his trousers.

He remains quit for a few minutes. I switch the arms that are cuffed to the car. I completely remove his jacket and dress shirt, but leave the t-shirt on him, since it wasn't dirty. I cuff both hands to the light bar, and walk to the back of the car, to get the jumpsuit, a plastic bag, and a blanket. I drop the clothes in the bag and wrap the blanket around his shoulders. The night air is a bit chilly and I am trying my best not to just beat the shit out of this little smart ass.

I stand behind him and reach around to undo his belt and pants. "Oh you are going to fuck me with a strap-on is that it? I knew it you are just some freak that likes to rape innocent men, aren't you?"

And that was enough, I put both knees into the back of his knees and he dropped. I removed the blanket from him. I grabbed a second set of cuffs from the car, I cuffed one wrist to the door handle of the front door and one to the rear door, and I had turned him around so that he was facing away from the car. I had noticed that the bulge in the front of his pants had grown.

"You are a piece of work, first you call me names, then you spit at me, then you accuse me of wanting to rape you, and now you got a fucking boner thinking about it. So explain to me please why I just don't take you back down to your car and let you find your way out of this mess?"

"I can't help but think that you are being so rough because you are a ball busting dominant or something."

"I was nothing but polite until you used the 'C' word and tried to spit on me. If you have some fantasy about being ass fucked let me run you back up the road to Jackie's place, I think that is her thing." He turned his head away, and that is when it all fell into place. He was coming from Jackie's place.

"OH MY GOD, what happened, didn't it go well?"

"I don't know what you are talking about I am sure."

"You were speeding like the guardians of hell themselves were chasing you, so what the fuck....do I need to go back there and check on her? Did you kill her?"

"Ok, no you don't have to go check, I didn't kill her, and she was laughing her ass off when I left there. I had paid on-line for a session in which I was to get pegged by a beautiful woman, and well let's just say she doesn't give refunds."

I could not stop laughing. I know Jackie "offered" services at one time but I thought she had stopped. Jackie was not beautiful even in her heyday, now she is over 400 pounds and not looking the better for it. She is kind and sweet to the locals but she HATES strangers. The last person who paid for her services that I knew about showed up at the court house and demanded she be arrested for false advertising because he ended up being blindfolded and got fucked by Jackie's son instead. My boss pointed out that paying for sex in this state was illegal and if the gentleman wanted to press charges then he would be facing them as well. Everything was dropped, Jackie was shut down, or so we thought.

"So did you get what you were promised?"

"No, I knocked on the door and some BIG dude answered, he was drunk, and he hugged me and said he looked forward to fucking my tender little ass, since his mom was under the weather and couldn't do it. I took off running and well you know the rest."

"So why didn't you just pull over when I turned on the lights and siren?"

"Truthfully, I was pumped up with adrenaline and I was kind of hoping after I saw you that you were the type of cop that would ass fuck me. I have dreamed about it for so long, but I just have never had the chance. I am sorry I said all those mean things, I just wanted it to happen tonight, and I did spend a lot of money on something that didn't happen. Just been a fucked up night all around."

"From the looks of the car, and the ticket it looks like it is going to cost you a lot more."

He nodded. I walked up to him and grabbed the hair on the back of his head. I kissed him hard and pushed my body hard against him. "It is your lucky night little boy, I am that type of cop. My only question is how rough do you want it?"

"Are you kidding?"

"Not, at all."

"I want it rough; you did notice my cock got hard when you kicked me."

"OK, but first we have to do something else."

I released the cuffs from the car doors, instructed him to undress and put on the jumpsuit. I did notice a nice size cock growing in his underwear. I walked over and grabbed his cock and squeezed it as hard as I could when he finished dressing. He responded with a ‘yes please’. I cuffed his hands behind his back and put him in the back of the car. I told him to be quiet; I had to call in for a tow truck. I made the call, told Bob where to find the car. Called my boss and informed him that Miss Jackie had done it again and that I was going to go get the guys money back off of her. That he wasn't pressing charges but that he was in an accident trying to get away from her son. I also told my boss that I thought the county should put him up in the local motel for the evening. He agreed to me getting the money back but not to us footing the bill for the motel. I explained to my 'prisoner', he needed to wait in the car when I went into Jackie's. I came out a few minutes later with the $500.00. I told him he would have to sign a receipt for the money, but we would take care of that after I got him to the jail. I took him to the jail, removed the cuffs and handed him the receipt book and the $500.00. He thanked me. I offered him a bed in the jail, one cell, no waiting or I could take him someplace else. He thought about it and since he wanted it rough he decided on the jail, after I told him we didn't have cameras in the cell area.

I walked him back, informed him that I would not be giving him a citation for speeding after all, since getting away from Jackie and her son was reason enough. I handcuffed him to the bars of the cell, stripped him down and again asked if he wanted it rough.

"Oh yes, the rougher the better."

I whipped his ass until it was a deep red; I got a glove and some lotion and started to finger his ass. I found he could handle two fingers easily. I started calling him names and he pushed back against my hand. His moans of pleasure escaping his lips, was starting to drive my passion. I put my weight behind me and pressed him hard into the bars. "You like being my little jailhouse slut, don't you?"

"Oh God, yes, make me be a good boy for you. Punish my ass for being a bad boy."

I put a third, then a fourth finger into his ass. His speech became incoherent at that point, just a lot of "oh yes and more and please use me...".and other things along the same line. I pulled my hand away from his ass, and removed the cuffs. I grabbed his dripping cock and using it as a handle pulled him toward the cot. I pointed to it and he knelt on the mattress pad. I cuffed him to the cot frame. He was on all fours and his ass was up in the air wanting more. I removed my duty belt and pants. I stood at the head of the cot, grabbing him by the hair pulled his mouth to my pussy. He licked at my clit and opening, enjoying how wet I had become just from fingering his ass. I stepped away long enough to go to my locker. I opened my gym bag and stepped into my strap-on. I was supposed to meet my sub in the morning so I had the stuff with me. I also got the bottle of lube and the large dildo. My sub, loves it when I make him suck my strap-on while I am fucking his ass with the dildo. I am sure this little bitch boy is going to be no different. I walked back into the cell; his cock was still hard and dripping precum. I wiggled under him for a few minutes, rubbing my 'cock' against his, coating it with precum. He moaned, at the contact of our cocks touching. I stood back up and as I grabbed his head, he opened his mouth and licked his precum off of my cock. "Oh yes make me your little bitch toy. I want to become a slut for you."

I rammed the strap-on down his throat. He gagged a little, but as I continued to fuck his mouth, he got better at accepting it. I had lubed the dildo as I walked back to the cell. I put it against his opening and shoved. I got about 5 inches of the 10 inch dildo into him before meeting resistance. I worked the dildo in and out of his ass, as he sucked my strap-on with vigor. He was taking all 10 inches very quickly, I knew he wasn’t a virgin; he had probably been using butt plugs. I started to fuck him with harder and deeper strokes; he was sucking the strap-on, working it over like a professional. I stopped fucking his mouth, and moved behind him. As I climbed onto the bed to enter him, he began to moan again. Then he switched to “oh please don’t fuck me, I promise I will be a good boy, I want to stay a virgin.”

I knew it was part of his role-play. I placed the head against his ass and didn’t hesitate; I shove it in with one push. “Oh my God, it feels so much better then I thought, it is amazing being your slut.” I started fucking him, harder and deeper strokes each time, then short, shallow ones, just to see what he would do. He moved back onto the strap-on, trying to get as much as possible. “Come on, fuck my cock, you dirty whore, show me how much you want it.”

He pushes back hard onto my strap-on, grinding his ass against the base. He rides it like he loves it, he moans louder and longer. His cock is dripping and I can tell he is getting ready to cum. I want to stimulate him more, so I start smacking his ass with one hand as I grab and pull his hair with the other one. That really seems to drive him crazy, he increases his pounding. “Fuck your dirty little whore’s ass, ma’am….drive that cock deep into my virgin ass. Make me your little slut bitch.”
And at that moment he came all over the bed. I allow him to finish his release, before removing my strap-on from his ass. He has collapsed onto the bed and was lying in his puddle of cum. I walk over to the sink and clean my strap-on. I remove it and walk back to the cot. I remove the handcuffs and order him to roll over; I straddle his mouth and tell him it is my turn. I ride his mouth through 3 releases. I finally climbed off his face, his cock was hard. I straddled it and unbuttoning my shirt, I released the front closure on my bra. I ordered him to suck my nipples while I rode his thick hard on. It felt so good to be full of cock, I never allow my sub to fuck me, and I was using his thick cock to the best of my ability. He took it well, when I placed the dildo, which I had left laying on the cot, against his ass. He opened his legs a little more and I shoved the dildo back into him. He sucked and bit my nipples harder as the dildo entered his ass. He supported my back with one arm as he took one breast in his hand and began tugging and pinching my nipple. The other one he was tugging with his teeth. I was in heaven, and was soaking his cock with my own cum. The dildo was all the way in his ass, and I was pounding relentlessly against his cock. We finally came together; I pulled his mouth away from my nipple because I thought he was going to bite it in half. We both collapsed for a few minutes, before I got off of him and allowed his cum to drain all over him. He seemed disappointed that I didn’t force him to eat the cream pie. I went to the locker room and took a quick shower. I hurried to get redressed and told him to be a good boy and I would be back later to check on him. I locked the cell door and left him alone with my dildo, not sure if he would have the energy to fuck himself any more or not, but left the option open for him.

When I returned a few hours later I found him asleep with the dildo slipping out of his ass. I woke him up and led him to the shower; I had picked up a pair of sweats for him at the local wal-mart. I then drove him to where his car was towed. We exchanged numbers and I knew I would be fucking his sweet ‘virgin’ ass again and again. 


3/27/2016 5:57:51 PM

I am sitting at my desk writing, she my email alert chimes. I have a special chime for my favorite fan and that is the one that went off. I switch over to my emails and read quickly. “I checked your touring schedule, and it seems that I will be inChicagoon business at the same time you will be there speaking. Not to be forward, my queen, but would you care to dine together again?  Rest assured I expect nothing else, but the pleasure of your company. Your, most devoted servant, Fan # 3769.”

I consider the answer carefully, I do hate to eat alone, and I did enjoy our play session, but I don’t want him to risk his job. But he is an adult, and I know he doesn’t get much real time play. I delay answering, allowing him to squirm for a while, as I finish the story I am working on.

A few hours and several emails from him later I finally answer. “My dearest fan, I would love to share a meal with you on the upcoming tour. Might I suggest we dine in my room, as it makes for a more open discussion as there will be less people over-hearing our conversation? And you won’t have to worry about trying to hide your hard-on when we stand up from the table. Sincerely your favorite…..”

“Oh yes, my dearest friend, that would be wonderful. Is there anything I can do to make the evening more pleasurable for you?”

“Don’t worry about that I will enjoy myself and take my pleasure as it comes. You might want to pack a butt plug and wear it when we met. The pretty jeweled one from my collection would be perfect, just to help keep you thinking about me. I suggest the red jewel, as it is the biggest and the one you have yet to try. It would be the perfect way to repay my kindness by allowing me to see my gift being used. Is that acceptable? Sincerely your favorite……”

“My queen that plug is rather large and as you know I have not yet been able to fit it inside of myself. But for you I will bring it and try again. If I fail will our dinner be cancelled? “

“No if you can’t get it in, bring it to dinner and we will forget about it. Dinner will be on regardless. I do require you to wear a bra, panties, stockings and a garter, no make-up required, but if you can bring a pair of heels to put on during dinner that would be fabulous.”

I can almost hear you ‘gulping’ from here. I know you are frightened and thrilled at the same time. We pass several more emails about the details and sign off, waiting for the upcoming session. You can call it dinner if you want but we both know you want to be seduced and abused again.

The date finally arrived and I am surprised to see you in my audience, and again you are front row center. I smile and do a little finger wave, the lecture goes well and in the end we meet for a quick hug before the book signing. You hang out in the crowd; I see you clutching your briefcase, like it contains a million dollars. I smile to myself because I am sure it contains a pair of high heels and probably a large red jeweled butt plug. Poor guy, you will suffer truly for making me put it inside of you.

We finally get to adjourn to the hotel for dinner. You comment on my new short hair cut and how it makes me look sassy. I roll my eyes and grab your cock, backing you in the corner of the elevator for a deep passionate kiss. I squeeze your bugle harder, as the kiss gets deeper, your hands move, and one around my waist one to my hair. You kiss me back, the doors open and an elderly couple walks in, our floor is next, and I don’t allow you to break the kiss until we are there. I remove my hand from your crotch and pull back from the kiss, turning to the couple, I smile and say “I plan on riding him all night long, do you want to watch?” We step out of the elevator before they can answer or you can faint.

Arriving at my room I instruct you to put on your high heels after you shed your clothes. I call room service while you are doing as you were told. I have made a few plans for tonight, which I am hoping you will enjoy. When you walk out of the bedroom, you have your hands behind your back and a nice wet spot on the front of your panties. You look nervous that I won’t approve, silly little plaything you know nothing of what I approve of. I walk up to inspect you and when I walk behind you I open your hands and find the red jeweled plug. It is 6 inches long, and 3 inches in diameter. It is rather large for the untrained ass, but I know your ass has been being trained for months.

“I am sorry my queen, I could not get it inside of myself. Please forgive me.”

“Don’t worry about it; I am sure by the end of the evening I will be able to persuade you to put it inside of your ass.”

“Yes master”

“I am going to go change clothes, when room service knocks, please answer the door.”

“Like this?” and you gesture to your ‘sissy outfit’.

“Yes, I have already told my room service waiter I was having dinner with a girlfriend.”

You look like you are about to pass out. I walk up to you and press my body against yours, “would you rather I don’t change into a matching outfit? I could wait here for the meal, but then we would have to eat it quickly so it doesn’t cool down and I would have to stay dressed. It is your choice, darling.”

“Please go change, I will be fine.” The thought of me in a bra and panty set is too overwhelming for you to resist. You just hope that I get back before the meal arrives. I do ask you to help by unzipping my dress, my back to you; you slip the zipper down and lower the top off of my shoulders. You smell the musk that I put on today to entice you. I stumble back against you, brushing my ass against your panties as I slip the dress down my body. I am standing before you in a slip and I remind you of a scene from Cat on Hot Tin Roof. I walk into the bedroom with the dress folded over my arm, and slip into a matching bra and panty set. I also step into a pair of heels. I arrive back into the sitting room of the suite just as room service knocks. I nod to you to open it. You know I am feeding off of your embarrassment and that it is turning me one.

You open the door to find the cart being pushed by a young man with a handsome face and a very nice body. You are beyond humiliated and you are simultaneously turned on. “Good evening ma’am. May I bring in your cart?” he asks. You step aside and allow him to enter. He sets up the cart, and arranges our meals, and for good measure pats your ass on the way out the door. You almost faint, your cock is still hard in your panties. I sit at the table and invite you to join me. We chat, and you become more comfortable, almost enjoying your ‘sissy role’. When dinner is finished I suggest we move to the couch. I ask if you would like a ‘little play session’? “Nothing too serious just enough to edge you, until you want to try that plug” I laugh as I ask.

You agree, and we head to the bedroom. We lie on the bed, and I begin to touch you, like you are a girl. I start with your nipples, and suggest you lay on your back. I don’t tie you down, just yet, because I want you to touch my breasts. I straddle your hips and pull your bra down enough to expose your nipples. I want them harder so I get up to grab the ice bucket. When I return, you are still hard and looking so relaxed. Your trust in me is inviting, tonight I will push you to where you have never been but I know it is your secret desire to be humiliated. I take an ice cube in my mouth, and pull your bra down again, exposing your nipples. With the ice cube between my lips, I rub the ice cube over your nipples. You moan and you ask if you may touch me. I don’t allow it just yet, but I continue to ice your nipples. When they are hard enough I swallow what is left of the ice cube and I begin to tease your nipples with sucking and nipping at them. I am also grinding myself against your panties. The wet silkiness is turning us both on. Your moans are louder as my biting gets harder.

“My little sissy bitch seems to like me playing with your nipples. Your clitty is so hard pressed against me.”

“Oh master, your little sissy is in heaven, being your play toy. Please use me for your pleasure. Make me your slut again please. My boi pussy can’t take that big plug, but I need you to open me up and use me like a slut. PLEASE.”

“That is all I needed to hear.”

I attach clips to those nice hard nipples and order you to roll over. I have a vibrating dildo, just for you in my nightstand. I lube it and put it in your ass. I take the time to fuck you with it first. Your moans are getting louder, as the fucking gets deeper, you start to raise your ass to meet each stroke. I finally sink it all the way inside of your boi pussy and order you to roll again. I tell you to worship my breasts as I play with your clitty. You suck in them as I pull and tug on your throbbing shaft. I have a hand full of precum that I smear on my breasts; you are smart enough to lick it off without being told. I take your hand and slip it inside of my panties; you part my lips and begin to slowly tease my clit. Increasing your sucking and biting of my nipples. I use the remote control on the vibrator to turn in on as I squeeze your balls. “Little sissy mustn’t cum without permission, I have a surprise for you and I don’t want you to ruin it.”

I turn off the vibrator and remove my hand from your panties, because I can tell you are getting too close to release. “May a little spanking would settle me down, master” you suggest.

I roll you over and get the flogger to start with; I flog your ass, then roll you over and pull your panties down to expose your clitty. I start to flog it and you moan and squirm enough to make me cuff your hands to the headboard. I continue for several minutes as your moans grow louder. When I stop I cuff your ankles above your head and pull your panties aside to expose that sweet little boi pussy. I continue to fuck your ass with the dildo for a few minutes until I hear the door open. You freeze under me, but being tied there is no where for you to run. I invite in the waiter, I welcome him with a kiss.
” My ‘girlfriend’ is already for you to fuck her sweet ass; she loves to be taken that way, so please enjoy.”

You start to protest but I sit on your face to shut you up. He slips his cock out of his zipper and into your waiting ass. You squirm against you bonds but you start to lick my pussy as he starts to fuck your ass. You suck my pussy with great gusto, as he fucks his cock into you wanting ass. Your ass was begging to be fucked and now it is being filled by a real cock. He took his time and to make sure you enjoyed it. Your cock was straining in your panties as his big cock fucked your ass. I moved off of your mouth and slipped your cock into my pussy. He sucked and bit my nipples as we both rode you. You were so close to cumming I allowed you finish inside of me, I moved again to your mouth and let your cum drain into your mouth. His release was building and with one last grunt he buried his cock balls deep into you and pumped you full of his hot load.

When he was finished he pulled out and I inserted the jeweled plug into your ass, to keep his load into for a little while longer. I walked our guest to the door and returned to you. I released your legs from their restraints and before releasing your arms decided to chat.

“Did you like your surprise my little pet?” I asked as I removed the clips from your nipples and put your panties and bra back in place.

“Not really, I am a straight mad after all.”

“Oh I do apologize then,” as I freed your wrists. “In that case you are free to get dressed and go. I just thought I had picked up hints of wanting to be ‘taken’ in your messages. I am sorry again, and will understand completely if we end our friendship.”

“I don’t want to end anything. I enjoy our emails, thank you for a lovely evening.” You say as you pull on your pants. I walked you to the door, “the pleasure of feeling your pussy on my cock for just the briefest of time was worth taking his cock. I will be walking on air for days, reliving this night over and over in my dreams.”

“As I thought, goodnight my dear Pet.”


3/20/2016 3:52:30 PM

New class, new problems, I have one student that seems to have heard the stories about the "Dom Prof" and she thinks it's me. Well of course it is who else could it be, but they don't need to know that. They also don't need to know that from time to time I cuckold the dean. So my new problem child has shown up in class more then once without panties and a short skirt, legs opened wide, showing herself and her assets, the braless and white shirt, was my favorite. It had gotten cold out, and the guys were all about noticing when she came into class, with two very erect nipples. I wanted to put clips on them right away, and tie her up and let them pull a train on her, but I just turned away to giggle at the scene. I want her to suffer just a little longer; things go better if your sub WANTS to serve you. I think she is to the point, where she would get laid by the school mascot on the 50 yd. line, during the half time show, if it meant she could taste me once.

I heard from my lover, he is a 23 yr. old TA for someone in the math dept. That she has been hitting on him, he wanted to know if I wanted him to respond with a yes or no.

"Honey, talk to her, and find out if she could work out, then let her suck your cock. If she is really a sub, give her a facial and see if she thanks you."

"Ok babe, anything for you. But I will need to be unlocked, you know."

"Oh I suppose, if we must, we must. Come see me and fuck me, then you can go meet her. But I want a full report when your 'date' is over."

"Yes Master". He answered.

We did fuck, and he did cum inside of me, the dean of course crawled out of the closet when he left and licked me clean. The dean got the added bonus of a spanking and was allowed to fuck his ass with a dildo, while I watched. His cock is also caged, but it isn't due to be released for another 6 wks. He was a very, bad, bitch boi, and he is receiving extra punishment. He will be wearing a hood later this week while being ass fucked by a few alumni that are 'into that kind of thing', but are also happily married. You could say my job as a professor is very secure.

The report from my lover is that she BEGGED him to help her become my slave/sub. "She said she would do anything to serve you, and asked me if she had sex with three guys at one time, if you would be impressed."

"What did you tell her?"

"I told her that is she served you that she would probably be doing that anyway."

"Ouch, I am not that bad, ok I am but I only give you want. You liked it when you had 2 guys, you swallowed his cum so well, and your ass was so much easier to fuck after he pumped it full of hot cum. And I seem to recall you spilled a lot of cum while it was happening."

"Yes Master, I love being used for your pleasure."

We fucked again that night, he ate the second cream pie, and then he was caged again. The next day, I got a small surprised when I opened her essay paper. She had taken a selfie or rather had him take one, of her sucking his cock. I found an 8''X10" picture of my lover with his cock in her mouth, and then I got one of her face covered with his cum. The caption on one of the pictures said, "I would do far worse things if I was your slave."

I handed back the papers in class later that week, she got an F. With a note that said "See me after class". She waited until the class cleared out, then approached me. "Why did I get an F on my paper?"

"Well, it wasn't very well written, and I wasn't sure if the pictures were part of the story. Your writing lacks focus and you need to work on it, unless you want to flunk out of my class."

"Are you punishing me for the pictures?"

"No. Why would I? And I am not certain, but I do believe that if I were to punish you, you would not have to ask if you were being punished."

She swallowed hard, and I think she came a little in her panties. I decide to end her suffering, just a little. "Do you want to earn some extra credit, so you don't fail this class?"

"Yes ma'am"

"Be at my house, this Saturday at11:00AM, you will be working to earn this grade, so be prepared."

She didn't know what to think, but the look on my face dismissed her out right.

She arrived on time Saturday; I was wearing, yoga pants, and a tank top. She was wearing full make-up and an outfit that on the surface looked like she was going to either a Goth ball or her version of very bad SMBD. I opened the door and allowed to her enter. She seemed disappointed that I was not wearing a corset, like she was. She had on a red bra, black corset, over the bra, and that corset was tight, a short black pencil skirt, black hose (thank God they weren't fishnet) and stiletto's. And enough make-up to make me think the circus was in town. I was wearing none of it; it is so good to be the queen.

"Interesting choice of outfits you have on, but whatever." I said as I lead her down the hallway.

When we arrived at the dining room, I pointed to one of the dining room chairs; there was pen and paper lying on the table in front of it. "You have 2 hrs to write a paper titled "What I wish"." I informed her.

"But I thought you meant something else, I thought you were going to do things to me..."she trailed off.

“No, please continue. What did you think was going to happen here today? Did you think I would answer the door dressed like you are and pull your skirt up and spank you in the doorway? Did you hope you will have clips on your nipples and made to suck 6 guys off to prove yourself to me?"

"Well not the 6 guys, but yeah, kinda."

I took a step closer to her, getting in her face. "Young lady, I am your professor, I am not going to fuck you for a better grade. If you want to erase that F, you will sit your ass down and write a paper entitled “What I wish”. You have 2 hrs, and your time starts now.” I turned on my heel and walked out. She sat down with a thump and began writing. I walked in every 15 to 20 minutes to check on her progress. I did peek over her shoulder and saw that she was writing that she wished to be my sub/slave. Good to know that she took the hint. I called my lover, a former female sub and a current male sub. They entered quietly and were sitting in the living room in various stages of undress when she finished her essay. I told her to come into the living room and read it out loud. She almost fainted when she saw my lover, naked with clips on his nipples tied to a chair with the male sub on his knees between my lover legs, sucking his cock, balls deep. The former sub was also naked and kneeling between my legs, ready to start licking. She stood there, unsure what to do. “I said read it out loud, do I need to come over there to motivate you?”

“No ma’am”

She began to read, “What I wish is to be turned into your sex slave. I wish to experience pain when I disobey you and for your pleasure….”And so it continued. The former sub, was licking me just enough to make me happy, not enough to make me cum. Her name is Beth, the one trying out is Trudy, but she will be wearing a collar with SLUT on it before the day is out. Beth had been instructed to just do enough to keep my interested, because I really wanted to listen to what the slut had to say. When the essay was finished, the subs stopped what they were doing to both of us. I stood up and walked over to the slut. “So you want to experience pain for my pleasure? You want me to farm you out to men and women alike, for my joy and their entertainment? You want to be loyal, and keep this secret? You want all this?”

“Yes master,” she replied.

“The important part is the secret, you must promise to tell no one. And if you do you will be released from my service and black balled at the school. Do you understand and agree?”

“Yes master” she answered.

“Then get on your hands and knees and crawl over to Beth and lick her pussy, make her cum with your mouth.”

“Yes master” and on her hands and knees she dropped. She had her head bowed and crawled over to the couch. Beth had moved, she was sitting on the couch and she spread her legs wide to allow the slut access to her pussy. I walked up behind the slut and lifted her skirt, just as her mouth touched Beth’s pussy and began her first spanking. She wasn’t sure what she was doing when she started, but Beth guided her head and encouraged her with words until the slut was doing a good job. I continued the spanking until Beth finally came. The slut’s ass was a very bright red, with hash marks from the riding crop, but she never asked me to stop. I could have a pain whore in the making. Beth thanked me for allowing her to release. I then ordered the slut to crawl to the male sub, she obeyed. I order her to lie on her back and ordered him to squat over her face for a rim job. His cock is caged but I am sure he will be dripping precum all over her. He bounced up and down on her mouth for several minutes, and then he settled for grinding his asshole hard against her mouth. I ordered him off of her mouth before she smothered to death. I told her to stand up, and I walked her to the bathroom door. Her make-up was smeared all over her face. I told her to clean herself up, she did as I ordered. I instructed her to go home clean up, stay quiet about what happened here and to return in 4 hrs. Stressing to dress like a normal person, not a circus act.

When she returned, I had her strip in the foyer, and I applied a collar with leash to her neck. She got on all 4’s at that point and I led her to the playroom. I asked her how much experience she had, what her limits were, and the mundane questions one must asked. I found out that she considered herself Bi, but had very little experience with women. That she has experimented a little on her own with clothespins on her nipples and a dildo on her pussy. She had one boyfriend tie her up and fuck her, but she said she didn’t like it much, since he was clueless as to what he was doing. Her limits were the standard ones as well. All went well.

I tied her to the twin bed in the playroom, face up, spread eagle. I attached clips to her nipples after I iced them down to make them nice and hard. She thanked me, I attached them to the headboard, it is a set of metal bars attached to a frame. The footboard is of similar design. She whimpered a little as I tugged the sting taunt. I gathered a few toys to experiment with, and I began. I teased her clit with my thumb as slide two fingers into her pussy. I found that 3 would fit easily, so I slid a dildo into her pussy. I fucked her with it until it was nice and wet then removed it a put it in her ass. I did take my time with that, sliding it in slowly, she arched her back and asked me to take her ass cherry and to fuck her like the whore she wanted to be. I continued at my pace until the toy was deep inside of her ass. I got the wand, and I slipped into my strap-on. I stood near her head and told her to suck my cock. She turned her head and began sucking as well as she could. I held the wand to her clit and she tried to scream, but I shoved the cock into her mouth further. She did gag a little but she took all I gave her. When I was satisfied that she could suck a cock I pulled out of her mouth and moved to her pussy. “Tell me what you want slut” I instructed.

It wasn’t for me; there were 4 men in the other room watching this thru a 2 way mirror. So when she started to tell me to fuck her like a slut, they squirmed on the butt plugs they were sitting on. I put the wand on high and held it to her clit, while I pounded her pussy with my big plastic cock. She screamed and bucked and I found out she is a squirter. I pulled out and held the wand in place and watched her twist and scream. I finally stopped, and allowed her a little time to re-group as I put a blindfold on her face. I went to the other room and brought in the first guy. He is not nearly as kinky as I like, but I can deal with that. I informed her that I had a few friends that she would be entertaining, as a way to prove herself to me. He slipped his cock into her stretched pussy, and I slipped my strap-on into him. He leaned over her body, and teased her nipples with his mouth. He fucked into her and then back onto my strap-on. The two of them moaned and talked, begging to be fucked harder, “use me for your pleasure” Fuck my ass harder” “I am a slut for you”. When he was ready to cum he pulled out and put his cock in her mouth. I changed to condom on the strap-on. She swallowed all of his cum. He thanked me and left. Round two, wanted her ass, but since she is a virgin; I want to be the first to actually fuck it. He agreed to her pussy if he could keep the plug in place and get a spanking while he fucked her. I agreed. He got his cock into her pussy, and I started flogging him while he rode her; he came too quickly and would be put back in his cage for another month. The third and fourth wanted to tag team her, again I agreed. But this time I untied her and put her on all fours, one sat on the bed, and she sucked his cock, while the other one buried his cock into her pussy. He grabbed her hips and pounded her pussy with lust; his friend grabbed her hair and forced her mouth onto his cock. “Take all that cock, you fucking whore, swallow it all”. He friend was just as vocal; “you’re a whore, your pussy is so loose, you could probably have both of our cocks in your pussy at the same time and you wouldn’t notice.” They came within a minute of each other, they were dismissed quickly.

 When they were gone, the male sub from that afternoon was ordered to lick her clean. When he was finished he returned to the floor, he had been riding a dildo attached to the floor and it was once again up his ass. His cock was dripping in its cage. I had spent the afternoon teasing him, he had seen me fuck my lover and Beth, he got to watch the 4 men take the slut; his cock cage hadn’t been dry all day. He fucked his ass with the dildo for my entertainment, but truly I wasn’t paying him any attention at this point. “How do you like it so far, slut?”

“Well Master, I am here for you entertainment, use me or abuse me in anyway you see fit. Allow me to serve your body, cause me pain…whatever my master sees fit for her slut, I will obey and thank you.”

I took her at her word, and the way she included pain in the sentence I knew I was right about her wanting to be a pain whore. “Do you wish to worship my body with your mouth?”

“Oh God yes, master, I didn’t ask because I was sure you would deny that pleasure from me for awhile.”

“You are correct, I normally do deny beginner’s that pleasure but you can earn it….do you wish to try to earn it?”

“Yes master.”

I take her leash and she crawls behind me. I cuff her to the spanking bench. I called my lover into the room and he fucked her mouth as I flogged her ass, thighs and back. She whimpered a little around his cock but never stopped sucking. I stopped and attached the clips to her nipples again. I added weights to them and since she was bent over the horse gravity aided to the pain. I had the male sub move the fucking machine into place behind her. I attached the biggest dildo to it and put it inside of her pussy. I turned it on high. I removed the male sub’s cock cage and gave him permission to fuck her mouth. He also had permission to cum in her mouth. She moaned more, she does like cock that is for sure. Her ass still had the dildo in it, and she would be wearing a butt plug from time to time for the coming month, before I finally fuck her ass. I watched to scene play out, while I plotted my next move. She loves pain; she took the flogging and the spanking so well. When the sub came in her mouth, I had him back in his cage quickly and had him remove the fucking machine. I undid the restraints and ordered her back to the bed, where she was once again tied. I have a set-up, that a welder I know make for me. It allows me to drip wax onto someone without having to stand there holding the candle. I put 2 candles into it and would light them both, after I tortured her a little more. I pulled on a pair of vampire gloves and straddled her face. I was wearing panties so she couldn’t make contact with my pussy, but it was also a test to see if she would wait until ordered to eat me. She tried but I stopped her. I started to squeeze her nipples and then her breasts. The little pins of the vampire gloves bit into her flesh, I pinched her nipples harder, she moaned and begged for more pain. I moved my hands down to her thighs. I instructed the sub to put the fucking machine inside of her and to turn it on. I slapped her thighs with the vampire gloves; I moved my gloved hands over her mound and squeezed her fat pussy lips. She only asked for more, I got off of the bed and lit the candles and positioned the set-up to drip wax onto her nipples. The male sub was told to hold the magic wand to her clit, while I got tape to hold it in place. I left her like that for an hour, we watched as she bucked and twitched, the bed was soaked when I turned everything off. I released her, and grabbing her leash forced her to crawl on very wobbly legs behind me. I made the male sub, clean the toys used and then he was free to go. My lover had gone ahead to my room; he was lying naked on the bed when we arrived. I ordered her to kneel and to watch. He worshiped my nipples and removed my panties, his mouth explored my body. His mouth found my pussy as his hands returned to my nipples; he teased them as his mouth devoured my sweet pussy. When I permitted it he mounted me, driving his hard cock deep inside of me, he had put my heels on his shoulders and he strokes were slow and deep. I insisted on a position change, and he got on his back and I sat on his cock. I rode him slow, I ordered the slut onto the bed, and I told her to worship my nipples while I rode his cock. He loves watching women worship my body while I ride his cock. She sucked at my nipples like her life depended on it. I finally forced her head down my body and she tried to lick my pussy as I rode him. I told her to stop, I changed to doggie style and as he fucked me from behind, I told her to suck his balls. His explosion was hard and deep. She finally got to taste me, I ordered her onto her back and I squatted on her face, allowing our shared cum to run into her waiting mouth. She lapped it up and licked me clean. When I was clean and satisfied, she was told to clean him. He got hard again, which I would use when she left. She and I adjourned to the shower, we bathed each other and she promised to be to one sub I didn’t want to release. She did tell me how much she loved the pain, and how she looked forward to me fucking her ass in the future. When we were finished I allowed her to get dressed and handed her a jeweled butt plug and told her to wear it one hr tomorrow and then to class on Monday. She knew I would check on it, and she also knew that if she didn’t obey that her punishment would be no play time with me for a month. The bad part about pain whores, they have to be punished other ways. I returned to my lover, and we slow fucked for the rest of the evening. Talked about what we would be doing tomorrow and about who I was going to have him ass fuck for my job security. The lucky alumni is into well hung, young men, and she loved to be ass fucked while I forced her to eat my pussy. Her husband was rich and she always made big donations to the university after a visit with me. 


3/6/2016 5:26:04 PM

3/6/2016 5:23:49 PM


He woke up to the sound of his phone ringing. He was still in his 'partydress' that his 'daddy' bought him. He is covered in dry cum and sore from taking so much cock and the fist in his ass. But he is also over the moon, because his daddy made him cum and likes to share him with his friends.  Of course his master will punish him, but it was so worth it.

“Good morning bitch...you will be here in 2 hrs in full fem ...do you understand? I want you looking good.  I have a reward for you. Since, you have been such a good slut for the last 3 months.” I say right before I hang up.

 

I think he is flipping out when I hang up the phone. He did manage to get a 'yes Master" out before I hung up the phone.

I still have the tracker on his phone, so I know he was some place last night he wasn't suppose to be, and I also know his wife isn't home. I gave him 2 hrs, hoping he doesn't disappoint me.

I have 2 new subs, which want to be sissyboi's. One should be easy, he is tall, thin and barely shaves, could pass already in just make-up and a dress. The second one is a jock; he wants to try 'EVERYTHING', before saying no to anything. But I think he would be better suited to being a bull. His build and muscle structure scream BULL. And the size of his cock, definitely says bull to me. But it is his choice. I want Assissy to teach them both, a thing or two. If he is still wearing his cage, and last night was innocent then he gets to ass fuck them both, and they both get to suck his cock. If not, oh well he will be their bitch and mine as well.

He arrives on time, and in passable fem. He is wearing bra, panties, garter, hose, heels, a tasteful black dress, and his collar and leash. I greet him at the door, with the two trainees on their knees behind me. I walk up to him and kiss his cheek, reaching up his skirt and feeling no cage, I pull back from the embrace, cross my arms across my chest and tap my foot and wait.

"Master, I am sorry, he blackmailed me, and then they cut my cage off and attached me to a milking machine. Please Master, please give me another chance." and as offered proof he held out his mangled cage. I slap it out of his hand, "Naked, Knees, NOW", I say leaving nothing to chance in that command. As he strips I explain to him that these two young men were here today to be trained by him. That he was going to top both of them, his pathiec cock, got hard immediately. I also explained to him that with his latest bad behavior he would not be getting any of their, sweet young asses near his cock. No release from the cage, for at least 6 months. I would see to that. I called a friend and ask him to bring his welder over. Sissy turned white as a sheet, I didn't really call a friend but he didn't know that.

When he was completely naked, I picked up the riding crop off of the hall table, ordering him to lie on his back, in the foyer, and to spread his legs. I then hit him repeatedly in the balls and across his cock. He did finally lose his hard-on. I put the point of my high heel one his nipple and stepped down. I repeated it with the other one, using the two young ones to help me balance. "Thank you Master." he managed to say. When I climbed off his chest, I then dug the heel of my shoe into his balls, dragging my heel backwards. He was moaning at this point. I then walked away, they all knew enough to follow me. All of them, crawling behind me, he was behind the two young studs, I am sure he was looking at their sweet young asses and wanting them even more now that he knew they had slipped through his fingers.

When we arrived to the play room, I had the two new ones dress in panties and bras, I helped get them into hose and heels. Assissy was of course forbidden off his knees, he stayed in a position better used by the pious. His head was on the floor, and his ass in the air, making it an easier target for, my rage. I did take advantage of it, often. When my new sissy's were made-up and looking cute. I decided to let them enjoy their time as 'girls". I had them lie on the bed and make out with each other. Assissy was forced to watch; yes his cock did get hard again. While they explored each other's bodies, only touching above the clothes. I attached 3 dildos to the wall at knee height. I went to the bed to check on my gurls, they were both sporting nice boners, and the skinny one had a visible wet spot on his panties. "Come on girls, time to practice cock sucking, I know you were suppose to have a live cock to practice on, but instead he will be taking the biggest cock and showing you how it is done.”

He crawled to the biggest dildo, it was 10" and very thick, "Get it nice and wet; it will be the only lube I will be using when you fuck it." He swallows hard and says "Yes Master". He opened his mouth and starts to take the dildo into his mouth. He runs his tongue around the head and licks the shaft, like any good cocksucker would. He takes it in his mouth, sucking it, and trying to take it all in. He can't stop gagging, every time he gags I hit him, I am holding a flogger and he receives a strike to whatever part of his body I find. "Suck that cock, you filthy slut", I command. He gags again, I grab him by the hair and drag his head forward, and again he gags. "You two watch this”, I take the dildo off the wall, and he lifts his chin, I then shove the cock down his throat. He gags and tries to spit it out, I hold it in place and the look on my face tells him that it is staying there until he stops gagging. "We all know you like to suck cock, slut, so don't pretend to hate it now." I then start to fuck his mouth with it, I glance down, and his cock is hard and leaking precum all over itself. "Now you two try, with yours while I continue to remind this whore that he is a cocksucker and a cum dump and that is all he will ever be." The young ones try their best to suck their dildos. They are both average size, no more then 6 inches so they should have no problems with them. Once I am satisfied that they can at least start a blow job, I have them quit. I order them back on the bed, 69 position, please. "Now slowly pull his panties down enough to expose his little clitty and suck his clitty for him." I instruct. The slim one is all eager to get at the studs cock; the stud is a little slower to do so. The panties are pulled out of the way enough to expose the raging cocks. The slim one licks and sucks, as if hoping that this huge cock ends up in his ass. The stud sucks, but his heart isn't into it, just as I thought.

 

 

My failing sissy bitch, whimpered as he watched the scene play out, knowing he could be in the middle of that suck feast. The two young boys are rolling around on the bed, in bra and panties, and sucking each others cocks. The older dumber one is kneeling beside me. "I beat you wish that you were in the middle of that, don't you?"   “Yes master.”

"But you were too busy last night pulling trains for your "daddy" to worry about your Master's needs, now you will suffer." 

“Yes master”

"Ok boi's you can stop now. Don't want you to cum just yet; you get to ruin his make-up first." I say, pointing to the pathetic pig kneeling beside me. "On the bed, spread eagle, NOW." I add. He obeys, once he is spread out, I put a penis gag in place. And also attach a strap-on. His penis, although hard, will have no contact with these young men. He is then tied in place. I have the smaller of the two fuck the strap on and the stud to squat on the gag penis. They fucked their asses in tandem. One is pumping harder, trying to make himself cum quickly, and one taking his time, enjoying the feeling of the shaft filling his boi pussy. I finally have the stud stop because it is clear, that he is not the sissy type. I then have the smaller one, change the condom on the gag penis and use it. "Now you get to help me torture our stupid friend here. Bend over and as you fuck your ass on his gag, edge him. He is not to cum, but just tease him with your hand and if you are willing your mouth. I will leave that choice to you. You are to torment him, no release for either of you."

 I turn to the stud and ask him to join me in the hallway. "So why are you really here, it is clear that you aren't into sissy training?" 

"Truth?" 

"No Keep lying to me, I am getting used to it."  

 "I want to serve you, to be with you, I don't know if I can sub or just be a plaything, I was hoping to impress you, you are right I am not a sissy. Do you want me to leave?"  

 "Can you ass fuck a dude?" 

  "Yes Master'

 He follows me back into the room. I stop the true sissy from sucking my slutty little pig bitch. They remove the strap-on and the gag from the pig sissy. I add clips to his nipples and drove the big dildo he was sucking, up his ass. Not that he would notice after the sex he had last night. I did add icy/hot to it instead of lube. I also tied his balls and the cord went to the foot board, and was tied there. I had the sissy straddle his face, and instructed the stud to fuck the young sissy’s ass, the sissy almost purred. The pig for his part knew he was going to be watching and wearing any fluids spilled from either of them. The little sissy for his part was more then ready for a good ass fucking, but before they started I added a cock ring to the stud. I wasn't ready for his release just yet.

"Oh Master, thank you for letting me get ass fucked, his cock is so big, it feels so good in my boi pussy....." and so it went. He was pounding back on the stud’s cock so hard; his cock kept slapping the pig's face. The stud finally grabbed his hips and drove his cock deep into his boi pussy. Then he started pounding, holding the sissy in place, driving his cock deeper and harder with each stroke. “Oh Master, May I please cum? He is fucking your little gurl so hard, I have to cum master, please.”

“Yes. You may cum,” And a minute later his cum was all over the pig's face. The pig did try to catch most of it in his mouth, but a lot was missed. I ordered to stud to stop fucking the sissy. He was told to pull out, and since I had not put condoms on him either, I told him to allow the pig to suck his cock clean. "And you don't have to be nice about it." He obeyed my orders. He propped himself up against the head board, using his upper body strength to hold himself up, he face fucked the pig. I had mentioned the stud was well endowed. Yes, all 9 inches were being forced down the pig's throat. I could hear him gag over and over again. I meanwhile took the sissy to the side and told him he had done very well today, I asked if he wanted to stay or leave. He asked if he could please continue. I agree keeping him in his wet panties and bra, but adding nipple suckers to puff them up a bit, I handed him a sexy nightie to put on. He is going to make such a pretty little gurl, can’t wait to make him a slut.

When I was finished dressing my new little gurl, I went back to the bed to the stud and pig slut. I tell him to stop fucking the slut’s mouth and to untie him and bring him to the spanking bench. Once he is there, he is again tied. He is tied to the bench; I put the humbler on him. I do add a tie around his cock and balls and secure it to a D-ring attached to the wall. His leash is tied to the bed, pulling him in 2 directions. Next time he may obey me, one would hope. I remove the dildo from his ass. I also bring the fucking machine over to the spanking bench. He sees me moving it, but is surprised to see it put in front of him. I get an 8 inch dildo and attach it to the fucking machine. I force the sissy, slut, pig to open his mouth and I have the stud push the fucking machine into place so that it will be fucking his throat. “I am going to teach you not to gag, you filthy pig” I say. The fucking machine is set at 20 strokes a minute and moved again so that the dildo is penetrating his mouth and hitting the back of his throat.

He gags, and I hit him. It repeats; the gagging and hitting repeats. I have the stud turn up the speed, and I have the sissy sit in a chair facing the slut pig. I stand behind the chair, lowering his top, and removing the nipple suckers. As expected his nipples are much bigger now, this practice will continue for months to come. I instruct him to lower his panties and to edge his little clitty. The slut pig watches, transfixed by the sight. I am still standing behind the chair, I bend slightly to pinch and twist her nipples.

The slut pig is only gagging occasionally now. But I am still not satisfied. I get a bigger toy and change them out. Before I do, I have the sissy smear it with her precum. The slut of course loves that touch. The dildo begins to fuck his mouth; the bigger size goes down his throat further, the gagging starts again. I have the stud stand beside the chair, allowing the sissy to suck his cock, while she continues to edge her clitty. I return to the beating, until his ass is red and raw. I turn up the speed of the fucking machine and get the fist size dildo. It is going in his ass, and knowing him he will cum like the whore he is, I do use a mixture of lube and hot sauce. No sense in not providing him pain. One day, he may learn who owns his cock, and today I plan on forcing that memory to take.

I have the stud shove it into the slut. The fucking machine is fucking his mouth at 20 strokes a minute. I turn it up to 30, every two seconds he gets a mouthful of large cock shoved down the back of his throat. There is a puddle of his drool gathering on the floor, and a puddle of precum under his cock. The sissy, is edging herself, very well, she is also pinching her own nipples and moaning. I get her a dildo and after suctioning it to the chair, I pull her panties to the side and she begins to fuck her boi pussy. The slut, of course watched eagerly. I am happy to end the sluts suffering, he looks more then miserable. I get the wand, the magic wand is held to his balls, he tries to scream. The fist size dildo filling his ass, the large dildo stuffing his throat, the humbler, watching the young sissy, and now this, he can’t control himself. He explodes, cum running out of his cock, I don’t move the wand. I do turn the speed up and hold it in place as he bucks and finally quits releasing fluid. I then stop everything. I remove the wand, the fucking machine, the humbler, and the ropes. When he is free, he collapses into a heap at my feet. “Thank you Master, for reminding me who I serve, and how truly evil she can be, I will not fail you again.” he says.

To ensure this I get another cock cage. This one is spiked, with a post to insert into his urethra. When it is place, it will open him up a bit, but the pain should be a reminder that he disobeyed me. I use JB WELD to seal it, and then I have the stud solder it in place. His daddy won’t be getting this cage off of him any time soon.

“I don’t care if you play with your ‘daddy’, but I am your Master. I own your cock; he can fuck and share his little sissy princess, but that cock will stay caged. Do you understand?” I ask.

“Yes, Master. Thank you for forcing me to be a good sissy. I will not take it off again.”

From the chair I hear the young sissy moaning and starting to beg to be allowed to cum. I order the sissy slut to crawl to him and suck his cock to the finish. I allow the young sissy to cum. I dismiss them both for the day. I spend the rest of the day and part of the evening working on the new stud. 


2/28/2016 4:46:28 PM

Role play Mother/son....mommy a dom, was the only part I was given, except she catches him masturbating.

I am walking down the hallway when I pass my son's room. He has forgotten to shut the door completely again. I hear the squeaking bed springs and the moans that tells me he is jerking off again. His father is out of town and he is growing UP to be quite a fine young man. I push the door open and stand there watching. I see he doesn't notice me, but as I continue to watch, feeling a little like a perv. I notice that he is using my panties, my red lace, sex panties. The ones I wear only when I am Domming someone. I immediately go into Dom mode. I stomp into his room and slap him on the back of head. "What in the fuck are you doing young man?" I ask. 

He stutters,"mmm mom, I am sorry" he says as he tries to get out of my way and cover himself. I stop him with just a look. He is blushing, and trying to cover his cock. I am surprised that he is still hard. 

"Those are my good panties, how did you get them, why are you using them for jacking off into and you are aware that you are in deep shit?" 

"Mom, I can explain" he says.

"I am listening"

"Mom, I have been sneaking peeks at you for years, a couple of weeks ago, I ducked out of school early. No one knew I was home; I hid in my room, when I heard you come in the house. I waited. I heard you in the shower and I hid in your room, in the closet. I watched you dress, I watched Uncle Dan come in...I watched EVERYTHING." 

My mind raced back to that day, Dan is a sub, and he came into my room naked and on all fours. Collared and leashed. He got his normal maintenance spanking, and then pegged. He was wearing a cage and he begged for release. He ate me, licked my shoes, and endured pain. Then I had him suck a real cock. My neighbor came over, he sucked his cock until he got him hard and then watched as I got fucked. He ate the cream pie and got flogged for not rimming my lover while we fucked. 

“Mom, I know that you and dad are both into this, so I am not planning on telling him. But since he is out of town, would you please Dom me for the weekend. When I have sex with Sara, I always top her but I want to be like dad. I want to bottom for you.”

“A) Where did you learn the language, B) how do you know about your father, C) and why would I allow that?” I ask.

“Well, I have been snooping around since that day, I found out why the attic door is always locked. I found your Fet account. I know all about it. I watched the videos. I know you are both dom’s and dad is your bull. He is only a sub for you. Do you ever sub for anyone?”

“No”, I answer flatly.

He has stopped trying to cover himself. His cock is hard and dripping precum. He lifts weights and he looks buff. It is definitely a thought to cross that taboo. I tell him to sit down, and decide to talk about it like adults. “What are you curious about? What do you want to try? What have you tried so far? And why would I agree to this?”

He sits, “I snooped and found some butt plugs, I took a small one, I have it in now. I want to try it all. I watched a lot of your videos. I have a very hot mom. You get me hard all the time, even before I knew all of this. I just want to be yours in THAT way. To have your control over my cock, Mom do you know how hot that is?”

I stand up and undress, I do it slowly just to drag it out. I tell him to follow me; I walk to my room, open a drawer and pull out a cock cage. “I am going to allow you to cum, and then you will be caged for the rest of the weekend. If you are a good boy, I will remove the cage Sunday night and again allow you to release. If you are not a good boy, I will keep the cage on you for a month. Do you agree?”

“Oh God YES, mom, I agree. But can I ask you to remember I am new at this, and to be gentle?”

“You can ask but the answer is no.”

“I agree anyway” is the answer he gave.

I ordered him on the bed, I straddled him. I lowered myself onto his cock. I was already wet, from the chat and watching his hard cock. But I want to be wetter. “Suck my nipples while I ride you, sub.”

“Yes Mom.”

He took both breasts in his hands and squeezing them together started licking my nipples, then the sucking and nibbling started. I looked at him, he just shrugged and said, “I watched a lot of your videos mom, I learned what you like. And damn your pussy is tighter than Sara’s.”

I just smiled and kept on riding. Well he is young and this is his first time inside of me this way so he didn’t take long to get off. After he releases inside of me, I move to straddle his face. He doesn’t hesitate, but starts to lick me clean. He captures my clit between his sucks hard. I finally climax. When he is done with the clean up job, I put the cage on his cock and lock it. I tell him to join me in the shower. We enjoy bathing each other and he tells me of the things he has watched, wanted to try and have tried. He still has the butt plug in, I tell him to get dressed we are going to dinner.

The place is crowded and we run into a few people we know. After speaking to them, he smiles and says “I know you own them. I wish I could join you in topping her, she looks fun. I really want to give her a facial. But I don’t think I could ass fuck a dude like dad does.”

“As my bull or sub, you would. As my bull you would to impress me, as my sub you would to avoid punishment.”

“Can I have my first spanking tonight, please mom?” and he is squirming on the butt plug.

I smile knowing he is going to be in for a lot in the next 48 hrs. When we get home, he knows to strip right away and gets down on all 4’s. He follows me around like that from room to room. I go to my room, and get a new collar and leash from the dresser. I attach the collar around his neck, the leash to the collar. I pick up the riding crop and flick his balls, I take the leash and lead him to the backyard. Once there I parade him around. He only gets a few flicks with the crop, he is indeed been studying. When the walk is finished I lead him back inside and take him to the attic, the stairs were hard for him on his hands and knees, but he did manage.

Once upstairs, I point to theSt.Andrew’s cross, he gets into position, ass out. I secure him to the cross, and ask if he wants a ball gag. Had he not been my son, I wouldn’t have asked. “No mom, I want you to hear me, I know it turns you on.” I get a flogger, the cat of nine tails type. It is made of nylon cord instead of leather. I flog his back, he whimpers a little but doesn’t scream or use a safe word. I switch to the strap. It is a two inch wide, leather strap, thicker then a belt and a lot wider. It is easier for me to wield then a belt. I always preferred my riding crop, but a few years ago I was given this as a gift and I fell in love with the welts it left. He tried to dance away from the intensity of the swings. When I am done, he has tears in his eyes and had been yelling. I pull on a pair of gloves and take the plug out of his ass. I replace it with 2 fingers; I start to fuck his ass. I decide to milk him. He has cum from fucking, but I wonder if he has ever cum from anything other then sex before. I rub his prostate, he is caged, but his body still reacts. “Oh God, mom, what are you doing? I think I am going to cum, don’t stop, oh that is so intense. I am cumming, mom, I am cumming.” And he spills his load on the floor. I remove my fingers and the gloves. I release his bonds and he knows to lick his mess off the floor. When he is done, he stays on all 4’s and hands me the leash. I tell him to again get on the cross, but facing out this time. After I secure him again, I attach clips to his nipples, weights to his balls, and then he gets gagged. I do use the bit gag and add the ass hook, just for my pleasure. He tries to moan, but his pleasure is obvious since he keeps moving his head to move the ass hook inside of him. I find it hard to believe that he has only been doing self ass play for a month; he seems to enjoy it so much.

Once I am done adding everything I pick up the small flogger, I flog his cock and balls. The cage means he is not getting a lot of pain from the hits to his cock, but the weights tugging his balls down, does add to the sting on the balls. When I am satisfied that I have given him the treatment that I would give any other sub on their first time, I remove everything. When he is free, he does the unthinkable; he grabs me and kisses my mouth. A hard, deep, passionate kiss, the type a lover would give, not a son or a sub. His hand in my hair, one arm around my waist, pulling me tight against his body, as his mouth explores mine. I would like to say I didn’t kiss back but I won’t lie. When the kiss is broken, I slap his face hard. “It was so worth it”, was his reply. I grab the leash close to the collar and jerk it to me. “Down” I say. He gets back down on the floor.

 I lead him back downstairs, and we cuddle on the couch, watching TV as his after care. He holds me in his arms and we spoon. We will sleep in the same bed tonight and tomorrow we will continue with his training. I want to peg him, see how much his ass can take. I will also use the magic wand on him; my mind spins with the things I want to try.

The next morning was start with his head between my legs, again his idea. I stop him and order him to bring me breakfast in bed. I in the meantime hit the ladies room and freshen myself up. He brings me a tray of tea, toast and fresh fruit. I tell him that his training will continue today, but to go take a shower first and after breakfast he is told to give himself an enema. When he is finishes and is clean, he crawls to me, collared and leashed. I lead him to my room, I select a bigger plug then he is used to. I open him first with gloved fingers, and lots of lube. He is laying face down on the bed; he is helping me out by spreading his cheeks. “Fuck my ass, mom, fill me up.” He always was a smart ass, proof positive that he is mine. I try 3 fingers; he just moans and fucks back. I slide the plug into place. “We may need a bigger one, at the rate you are going.” I comment.

“I am willing to try a bigger one if it will make you happy, mom. I know it is all about pleasing you.”

I shrug and go get one that is a little thicker, a little longer and that is built like anal beads. He moans as it is placed inside of his ass. “Oh yes, that feels amazing, I think I am becoming your ass bitch, mom. I can’t wait to be pegged, and have my mommy fuck my ass good and hard.”

I slap his ass after that comment.

“Well you get a special treat today, sweetie. Mommy has a session today. So you get to be a cuckold, I know you have done that before but this time I will KNOW you are watching.”

“Oh good, who is it, how will it happen? When will it happen?”

“I want you to be surprised, and it will be atnoon. You will be tied to a chair, sitting on your new friend; cock caged, gagged, and clips on your nipples. I will put you in the closet so you can watch, and when the session is finished you and I will go out to eat again and I will peg you for dessert. But first you get your daily spanking, and then you get to eat me.”

The spanking was over the knee, with a wooden hair brush, and his ass was a very nice color when I finished. He moaned and thanked me; also he covered my thigh with precum, which he did lick clean. He then nursed on my breasts while I played with his balls. He moved to my pussy, I laid back and enjoyed myself. When I released several times and the time for my session was getting close, I set up everything for the session. I put him in the closet, tied him to the chair, attached the clips and made sure the gag was tight. I was sure he would choke when he saw who the session was with.

Right on time my doorbell rang, and I opened it allowing his English teacher, Ms Hooper in the door. She stripped right away after asking if we were alone. Her kink is that she likes it rough, big and hard. She likes to have her hair pulled, she has already written on her body words like: slut, whore, fuck pig. She gets on her knees right away and carrying her own LARGE dildo in her mouth, like a puppy with its favorite toy. I grab her by the hair and drag her to the bedroom. I look to the closet when I walk in, dragging her behind me. And I flash a wicked smile. Her session is over 2 hrs long. I make her fuck herself by squatting on her big toy. She likes to be slapped across the face and called a whore. I comply; I am a good dom for a reason. I finally tie her to the bed, ram toys in both her openings and as I squat over her mouth I hold a magic wand on her clit. As our session finishes, we kiss goodbye and I return to the closet to check on him.

He is sitting in a puddle of precum, his nipples are purple from the clips and he looks ready to scream. “OMG, mom, my teacher, you turned my teacher into a whore? That is so beyond hot, she took that HUGE toy in her pussy then her ass, what the fuck, you wouldn’t be able to touch the sides if you were her boyfriend after a session.”

“If you are done, I will untie you now.”

We agreed to end that discussion. I untie him; he gets another spanking because of course he can’t stay quiet on the subject. I remove the toy from his ass, tell him to shower and get dressed for dinner. Before we leave for dinner, I stop him in the front hall. I put a silver bullet in his ass. And I test the remote, happy to see that it works. Throughout dinner I buzz him, he dances in his seat every time. In a hushed voice he says, “Mom it is a good thing I am caged or my cock would be rock hard by now.”

We leave dinner and I allow him to drive home. I hike up my skirt and show him I am without panties. I start to slowly tease him, until I realize I am not ready to die in a fiery car crash. Once home, he gets naked and goes to clean his ass. I go to my room and get into my strap-on. I picked an 8-inch dildo that is a little thicker then normal, since my son seems to be a size queen. When he crawls into the room, I am standing there wearing a shelf bra, garter, hose, heels and the strap-on. He is of course caged, and carrying his leash in his mouth, which he drops when he sees me standing there. “Mom, are you going to fuck my ass with that thing, I will split open but I want to try for sure.”

He crawls toward me, and kneels at my feet. I run my fingers through his hair. “Baby, mommy is going to fuck your ass so well you may just cum in your cage, but first you are going to suck her big cock and get it all wet for you hot ass.” He is a little hesitant but with my fingers tangled in his hair, he isn’t going to escape. I pick up the shaft and rub it against his lips. “Suck mommy’s cock for her and I will let you suck my pussy later. Or we will go with plan B, which is I will dry fuck your ass, after I beat your ass black and blue.” He opens his mouth slowly, I slide the shaft between his lips, and then I fuck his mouth. I am not gentle; he gags a lot, both of my hands on the back of his head, forcing him to take it. He doesn’t deep throat it but he finally stops gagging. Tears are running down his face. I can tell he doesn’t ever want to be a sissy.

When I am satisfied that he has learned a lesson, I stop. He coughs and chokes when I release his head. “Damn mom, did you have to be so rough? Sorry Master, thank you for teaching me a lesson.” He caught himself before I had to correct him. I have him bend over the foot of the bed, his upper torso on the bed; I don’t tie or cuff him. I do provide him a pillow covered with a towel to lie on. I use gloves and lube to open him up, only one finger to just get him opened a little. He wore a plug most of the day so this should be no problem. I cover the shaft with plenty of lube, before I enter him. He moans as I enter him, inch by inch, taking my time. He moans and whimpers and finally speaks. “Mom, please fuck my ass, I want you to truly pop my ass cherry and make me your ass whore.” He started fucking back against me, I continued for a few minutes like this until I decided to change positions. I pulled out and told him to get on his back. I entered him again; he wrapped his legs around my back, and reached for my nipples to tease them. He knows me so well; he pinches, tugs, and rolls them between his fingers. I fuck his ass harder, and he didn’t think he could take this toy. I squeeze his balls; his caged cock is leaking a lot of precum. “Mom, I love it when you fuck my ass, but I want to taste you. Can we stop so that I may taste you?”

“No”, I answer.

 As I vary my strokes, just to prolong his release. I stop suddenly and pull out of him completely. I walk to the dresser, remove a suction cup dildo from the drawer and walk toward a full length mirror that is mounted to the wall. It is 4 by 8 ft so he has been looking at it from time to time during our sessions. I attach the dildo to the mirror about waist high, calling him to join me. I tell him he is going to watch while I fuck him, and to be a type of spit-roasting. He puts his hands on the mirror to support his weight, and willingly takes the dildo in his mouth. I enter his ass again. We are both standing; he is bent at the waist. The bra is keeping my breasts from bouncing too much. My nails dig into the flesh on his hips, I stop long enough to attach clips and weights to his nipples and then I ram the strap-on deep into his ass in one brutal stroke. I hear an ‘oh God yes’ from around the dildo in his mouth. He is sucking it better than he did earlier, but it is much smaller. He tries to fuck back but the position makes it almost impossible, since his balance relays on the mirror to hold him up. He is watching himself, suck a cock, and his mother fucking his ass. The scene is too much for him, he finally releases. His cum splatters on the mirror, out of his caged cock, I fuck him a bit longer but allow him to quit sucking the toy. “Mom, you always make me cum. Oh God this is more then I expected. You are so damn sexy. Unlock my cage, mom, let me fuck your pussy as hard as you fucked my ass.”

I, of course, refuse. I remove the strap-on and then I rub my ass against the mirror. Smearing his cum all over my cheeks, I lie face down on the bed, and he cleans the mess with his mouth. He slips a finger into my pussy as he licks his hot juices from my ass. When I am clean, I roll over and he brings his mouth to my nipples. He nurses and teases my clit. I had told him edge me; I want this release to be hard, when I finally release. I grind against his hand, as he toys with my clit. He is playing with my nipples very well, my wet spot is huge. I tell him to eat me now. He obeys, and takes his time. He teases my clit with his tongue and fucks my pussy with his finger. “Mom you are so frigging wet, I can’t lick fast enough to keep up with it all.”

“Quit talking and make mommy cum, suck my clit, you fucking brat, or you will wear that cage until college.” That got his attention, and he obeyed. I locked my knees behind his head, and pulled his face hard against my mound. He tugged at my clit, with his lips and fucked me with his tongue as well. I bucked like a wild horse, when I finally released. I flooded his face and the bed with fluid. He licked as fast as he could to keep up with the flow of my honey. I screamed, dug my nails into his shoulders, and ground my ass hard against his face. When the orgasm finally subsided I uncrossed my knees and released his head from my legs. He nursed softly on the swollen lips of my pussy, as part of MY after care. His tongue making slow circles on my clit, as we chatted in whispers. I finally pulled him to my mouth and kissed my cum off of his lips. We cuddled for the rest of the evening, his arms around me, and his hand between my legs, toying with my pussy. “Mom, do you always cum that hard?” he finally asked.

“No, baby, just when I edge all day. I love those types of releases. That is why I am a passion junkie. You did a really good job. Better then your daddy has done in a long time.”  

 

When we wake in the morning, we shower and I of course plug his ass. He worships my breast and pussy off and on all day. I decide to show him how hot wax feels, he is instructed to set it up. He does as he is told; I drip hot wax on his balls, cock, and nipples. He handles it well. I finally decide to remove the cage. We fuck off and on the rest of the day, as a form of edging. He is forbidden to release until that evening. We showered together, again. I had removed the plug much earlier, I decide on a vibrator to replace it now. He asks for a spanking, which I willingly give. He then asks if he can fuck me like a bull, I allow that as well. He takes the lead; the kiss is hard and passionate. He backs me against the wall, whispering into my hair as he fondles my body. “ I know it is wrong, but mom you drive me crazy, I have wanted to  fuck you for a while and after showing you that I can be your sub, I am finally going to show you I can be your bull as well.” He captured my mouth again with his. His fingers tangled in my hair. I am pinned to the wall by his body weight. My nails rake his shoulders, his hard-on pressed against my thigh. He finally scoops me up in his arms and carries me to the bed, and then he is on top of me before I know what has happened. His body has spread my legs, and he is between them. His mouth is still on mine, his hands on my breasts, and the head of his cock is pressed against my lips. He is not trying to enter me. I try wiggling my ass, to get him inside of me. But he grabs my thighs and pulls me down, flat on my back. “I have been tormented by you for 3 days, well longer really, so mom when I am ready to fuck you, I will” he hisses. I reach to slap him; he catches my wrist, and holds it still. “Don’t worry, mom, I won’t top you, I just want to show you that I have earned my place with you.” And he kisses me again. He releases my wrist and I rake my nails up his back. “Yes, give it all to me, give me that passion you are afraid to release, lose control mom, and show me how hot you can be.”  I wrap my legs around his back and catching him off guard, I roll him over. I am now on top and I kiss him just as hard. “Show me how hungry you are for me” I hiss. He presses his fingertips into the flesh of my ass. He bites my lips and moves his mouth to my nipples. He bites first one then the other, raking them both with his teeth. “Oh yes baby, show mommy that you want it, give mommy your passion and your cock.” I almost scream. I slam my ass down hard against his cock, wiggling to coat it with my juices. I want him inside of me, and I want it NOW. I position myself to take his cock inside of my pussy. As I start to lower myself onto him, he grabs my waist and rolls me over again putting me on my back. With one hard push, he fills me up. He is completely inside of me, his balls hitting my ass. “I always give mommy what she wants, you have it now, so fuck it, come on mommy, fuck that cock you want so much.” He is baiting me and I refuse to rise to take it. I have more experience than he has life, he will not top me. He pulls out of me and runs his shaft up between my lips, pressing hard against my clit. I release a little with that contact. I grab his head and bite his mouth again. “Mom, I want you, I almost drowned last night when you had your orgasm, I want to give you that again, but please mom, relax and let me take the lead.”  I nod in agreement.

He sits back on his heels and pulls me up into an embrace. He starts slower this time. He lays me back down, and traces every inch of my body with either his fingertips or his tongue. He plants soft kisses on my hip bones, and various other parts. He parts the lips of my pussy and slips a finger into my wetness. I moan a little, and twist my body to allow him to explore me further. He gets between my legs and puts my heels on his shoulders, resting my ass on his upper thighs. “I’m going to try to make you squirt, mommy. I want your cum all over my chest when I am done.” He then pounds his finger into my pussy, adding the second one. He adds his free hand to my breast, squeezing it hard. He slips the thumb of the fucking hand onto my clit and rubs, and then he presses down. I start to squirt. He doesn’t stop until his torso is indeed covered with my cum. He lowers his mouth to my mouth, my heels still on his shoulders. “Mom, I want to be make you cum like that every week, may I please?” he asks between kisses.

He has replaced his fingers with his cock, and it slowly enters me. I feel every inch slide into my wanting pussy. The wait is finally over, he starts to fuck me. His fingers are digging into my ass, his mouth clamped onto one nipple or the other and his cock is slowly fucking my soaking wet pussy. He varies his tempo often, and switches between my nipples and my mouth, just as often. I meet him thrust for thrust. “Mommy, may we please move to doggie style? I want to watch that sweet ass of your fucking back on my cock.” I agree and he moves to allow me to roll over. I am on all fours and filled again in less then a minute. He grabs my hips and pounds my pussy. My legs are inside of his, and I am indeed fucking back against his hard cock. I fuck his cock hard, and finally drop my shoulders and reach between our legs to squeeze his balls. I press my finger to the base of the vibrator in his ass, turning it on. “Not fair, mom.” He drives his cock harder into me; he forces me down onto my stomach. When I am lying flat he uses his weight to his advantage and drives his cock deeper into me. He didn’t turn off the vibrator; I can particular feel it buzzing through his cock into my pussy. My climax is building and he can sense it, his is as well. “Fuck me son, make your mommy cum with that big hard cock of yours” I scream.

“Mom, your pussy is so tight, I am going to cum, cum with me mommy.”

We came together, his hot load buried deep inside of my flowing pussy. He left his cock buried inside of me as he collapsed onto my back. I could feel it pumping the pent up load from 3 days of torture into my pussy. After a few minutes, he pulled out, rolled me over and buried his mouth against my pussy. I took his cock in mouth and did the same for him. He finally got a blow job from me. When we were both cleaned of our combined cum, we kissed and started to make love instead of fuck this time. I drifted to sleep with his cock inside of me. I woke up with his mouth on my pussy. Our magically weekend was over, but I sent him to school with his cock caged and a plug in his ass. Promising to fuck him again this coming weekend, when his dad went golfing. 


2/27/2016 8:12:10 PM

my hair is red

my eyes still blue

I need laid

can I fuck you

I will give

you receive

when it is done 

you will leave

your pants will cling

from the mess you make

which is why I give 

and why you take

your ass I will fill

my cum you taste

I will take my time

no need for haste.

beg me harder

you know you will

I will fuck you well

until you get your fill


2/23/2016 12:12:44 PM

We meet at store, waiting in line at the check out. I start making small talk about something in your basket. Telling you it must a local thing, ‘we don't have that where I come from’. You offer me a taste after you pay for it. I open my mouth for you to feed it to me, the seduction has started. You feel the warmth of my mouth on your finger, the way I suck the tidbit into my mouth, you can sense I am savoring it. You don't know however, that I am the dom you have been afraid to speak of, you are hiding in your closet, but I am here to bring you out. You walk me to my car; I explain that I am here to give a lecture at a local college on writing short stories. I give you a ticket and promise you will be bored out of your mind. You check it out on line and realize that you have just met your favorite writer. She doesn't know you are the fan that emails her daily and she does answer your messages. You have never told her where you live and she has never asked, you cloak your name and she only knows you as fan #3769. So does she know it is you? You decide to go to the lecture, the seat is front row center, and she sees you from the stage and waves at you. When the lecture is over she goes to a book signing, you decide to check it out, she spots you and asks someone to slip you a note. “I know no one in this town and I hate to eat alone...would you care to join me for a meal...my treat.” You know you should say no, you have a hundred reasons not to go but only one reason to go. It is HER. You have thought about being under her spell, in her control, for a long time. Her power over you is greater than you can admit, even to yourself, you have no choice, you say yes. When the crowd leaves she walks up to you and asks if you are ready. She is not being coy, just matter-of-fact about everything. The conversation goes along.....”How do you handle the crowds?”…”I just don't worry about it. Most people who show at my lectures and signing have read my stuff and sometimes I think they come to see if I am 7 foot tall and have a horn or a tail. The men think they want to be with me, the woman want to trade places with me....or kick my ass....it is all good.”  “Oh I should ask what you write, but I got a hint at the lecture.”…” yea those are the typical questions....I'm here to talk about writing not how many times I can fuck your ass before I get bored.”  He giggled at that, which surprised himself, I looked up from the menu, as if caught off guard. “So how are your fans, it seems like you have a lot, just from what I saw.” “Well I have a few good ones. I have one from my early days; I count him as a friend. He joined me right after I started my blog, and I am happy to say he has been with me since.” He nods and hides his smile behind the menu. We place our order and continue to talk. “Speaking of fans I haven't heard from him much today. I got my normal morning email but nothing since. Please excuse me for being rude but I would like to check really quick I am starting to worry.” I pull out my phone, and send a brief message, no more then a few words and then I put my phone away. How polite you think to yourself, she is concerned about her friend, but doesn't want to be rude to her guest. Your phone chirps with the sound of receiving an email, I ignore it. “That didn't take long” he comments. “Oh I just asked if he was ok...didn't want to keep you waiting, that would be rude of me” I answer.  You watch my mouth as I eat, I am not doing it on purpose, but I have been told that when I am on the prowl I do things by instinct, things that seem innocent to me tend to arouse men. Of course there is whipped cream on the dessert, and yes I seduce it. I make it my own; your eyes never leave my mouth.  

 

“May I ask a favor? I really shouldn’t since I feel I have imposed on you enough, but I could really use your help. I will pay you for your assistance.” I say being as coy as possible. You take the bait and ask what the favor is. I explain that my management company has asked me to do a ‘toy box’ the type that beginner’s would find helpful. “They tell me when 50 shades came out with one they made MILLIONS” I explain. “It would just be helpful to have someone from the vanilla world look at the stuff, if it does anything for you, then it will drive lifestyle people crazy.”

You pause for only a minute before agreeing to help. As dinner is completed we start to leave the table. I pause and taking a pen and paper from my purse. I write a receipt for $200.00 for product tester. I ask you to sign it and hand you the cash. You just sealed your fate for the rest of the evening, guaranteeing your services as my paid whore. You don't know it yet, but you soon will. We had dinner in the hotel I am staying at so we walk to the elevator. "So have you ever taken money from a woman before for services rendered??" I ask coyly. "No, but I am not sure what services I can render. I will tell you if I am excited by what I see."  "Oh I think we both will know if you are excited" I answer as I give the bugle in your pants a passing glance. Once in the elevator I take my hair down, it has been in a bun all day, and I notice your reaction as I uncoil it and lay it across my shoulder and down to my waist. It is a burgundy and cooper mix of silkiness. I don't normally wear perfume but I do occasionally when on the prowl or hunt, if you will, mist just a touch of a musk type in my hair. It is so subtle but the scent is released as my hair is undone. You may not even notice but your underlying senses will pick it. You are caught off guard by the casualness of my actions. Some may have reserved this for the bedroom but I am in seduction mood and judging by the front of your pants it seems to be working.

 When we arrive at my floor, you follow me to my suite, I toss the keys on the stand as we enter, turning to bolt the door. Saying to myself “welcome to my parlor said the spider to the fly", it is something I heard long ago and times like this I love to quote it, even if to myself. The box is sitting on the coffee table and I ask you to pick it and follow me to the bedroom. I kick off my heels as I climb onto the bed. I hike up my pencil skirt to make it easier for me to maneuver. The top of my stocking were showing just under the hem of my skirt as I did this. Your eyes tried not to linger as you stand at the foot of the bed. I love this bed, it is extremely high and it is a 4 poster bed. I ask you to open the box, I had left it sealed for a reason, and I want you to know we are discovering things together.  The first thing I pulled out was a gag. It has a braided band with a different buckling system for easier release and adjustability. The type they use for parachute cord bracelet, that is what is it is made of, incase you just NEED to break it down, to tie someone up. "Ok product tester, let's see how this works." I say as I climb off the bed and standing on my tiptoes secure the gag in your mouth. I adjusted it to fit you just snug. I climb back onto the bed. You have one arm on either side of the post at the foot of the bed. I have restraints that work the same way in contrasting red and black cording. I slip them around your wrist and secure your hands on both sides of the post. "Oh look, I guess there is no escaping my evil clutches now is there." I say. You look down and realize that indeed you are cuffed around the post and that you can't escape. There is a moment of passing fear in your eyes, but it is gone very quickly.

 I take my time now, I get off the bed and remove my skirt and blouse completely. I am standing there in a red and black lace bra, no panties and a red and black garter belt and black stocking. I am clean shaven and you take a good long look at my body. "I hope you aren't offended my nudity but I tend to hate panties" I explain. Then I climb back up on the bed. I touch the front of your pants and say "I see you are not offended, that is good it will make tonight much easier for you that way." I reach into the box to see what awaits us next. "Oh wow look at these nipple suckers, I do hope these puff up your nipples, there just isn't anything better then nipples that are super awake and sensitive." I unbutton your shirt and tug it out of the way, not being able to remove it, pleased to see that you are without a t-shirt. I lick my fingertips and make small circles on your nipples, making sure they are awake for this. I then decide to suck on them a bit, as I lower my mouth to take one in; I hear the first moan escape you. I smile to myself, this is going to be so delicious for you, I silently promise. I suck one, teasing it with the tip of my tongue and still teasing the other one with my finger tip, when I am satisfied with the first one, I trade places. They are soon both wide awake and perky. I kneel before you even closer so you have a full view of me licking the tip of the sucker. You stare at my mouth; I apply the first one and tighten the screw. It draws your nipple deep into the shaft, I repeat with the other nipple. "I was kind of hoping to have a female session tonight but if I get your nipples nice and perky I can always make do." I say in a hushed whisper pressing my lips against your ear. Your second moan escapes and it is louder. I look through the box, pulling out the nipple clips that will be added later. I then pull out a small paddle, it is wooden and stained in my signature red, and I had them put a wolf inlay in it. "What is red riding hood without the big bad wolf; after all, except for a girl that desperately needs eaten?" I ask in a playful voice. I unzip your pants and I am surprised to find silky women's panties. "Oh I may have a girl to play with tonight, after all." I giggle, you blush, no way to explain that you are wearing them because your favorite author asked you to do it a secret favor for her today. She had said that she wanted you to think about her all day, well as you are standing in front of her half clothed, gagged and at her mercy you have to admit you have thought of not much else today.

 I climb off the bed and walk around you, pressing my body against your back as I lower your trousers. Standing back up I tug the panties down just enough to expose your ass but keeping your hard cock trapped inside the fabric. I did notice that they are getting wet, but I say nothing. After exposing your ass I rub both of your cheeks with my hands just to bring some warmth to the area. I then spank you, soft at first, and then harder, you are on your toes trying to dance out of the way. "You need to hold still or it is going to hurt worst." I can just see the outline of the wolf on one cheek when I stop. I go back to the box, and I pull out a set of anal beads. "I designed mine to be a bit different. I put the biggest ball at the top so that your ass really opens when it is removed. And please note that is covered in nubs for added stimulation. And being flexible it can accommodate a vibrator or dildo inserted with it, now isn't that just delicious." I say in my sexy deep voice, like some people my voice drops an octave on it's own as I get aroused. I do pause to look at the nipple suckers, they are bigger then the regular ones on the market because I like them plump and full when I play with them. I decide to remove them before starting on your ass. As I remove them you try to scream but the gag keeps you quiet. I don't hesitate to attach the clips. I place them where they will cause the most pain. You strain to pull away from the pain, but the cuffs keep you from escaping. I then go to the dresser, and I remove a black strap less bra. I stand behind you and put it on you, covering your swollen nipples and the clips attached to them. I go back to climb on the bed and look at what a pretty girl you are becoming. "Oh my with your nipples so plump from the suckers and you in the bra and panties you are going to make such a good girl to play with later. And look at how wet your panties are already", I rub the front of your panties, making your cock dance from the added pressure against the wet fabric. You start to moan again as I say, "My, don’t you have a big clitty for a little sissy", you blush but you love the attention. I kiss your cheek softly, "Don't worry Princess; I will make you my sweet little girl before it is all over." You lean into me, practically melting at my words.

I grab the anal beads and some lube, and get a pair of gloves out of my travel kit. I lube up the tips of two fingers of the gloves, and then teasing your boi pussy before I start to insert one finger, feeling you relax a bit, I slip the second finger in. I work your hole for a few minutes making sure you are relaxed before pushing the first, bigger, thicker bead into you; it is 2 inches in diameter. They are graded down in size, the next is 1 1/2 inches, and then 1 Inch, then 3/4 the last one is 1/2 inch in diameter. I don't remember the circumference but you seem to be uncomfortable with the first one but by the last one you accepted it very well. I go back to the box and pull out a silver bullet and testing the batteries, I add it to your ass. I then turn it on, just to watch you dance. As I climb back on the bed, you try to protest, "But you did agree to test my products and you did accept the money. So I guess that makes you my whore for the evening." I remind you. I stand on the bed, and even though you are gagged I grab the back of your head and push your face against my mound. "I may have to remove that gag soon; I feel the need to have you suck my clit". I grind hard against the gag and your mouth. You are drooling now. I stop and go to get a cloth to dry your mouth. I grab a tube of lipstick on my way back. I dry your mouth and apply the lipstick to your extended lips.

 "I want my sissy bitch to be pretty, when I fuck her." Your eyes widen, you didn't expect that. "You secretly want to be seduced, to be made mine, but not as a sissy, you want me to take your cock, like a man. But you know I saw through you, I know your dirty secret, that you are a sub, and being used is what you live for." I press my body against yours and slip my arms around your waist, you are uncomfortable being cuffed and gagged, but safer because you can't say anything to offend me and end this magical evening. "You do want to be my pretty little sissy bitch, don't you? You want to lick my pussy and make me cover your face with my hot cream. You want me to bend you over and take your boi pussy and make you squirt like a true girl? You can admit it; I promise I won't tell anyone." I giggled because we know it will be on my blog in the morning. Your moans are becoming real and louder. Your cock has soaked the front of your panties, with precum. I move my arms from around your waist. I rub my palm against the front of your panties and smear the coating of precum across your gag. You try to lick it, but the gag stops you.

I bend down and pull the cup of the bra down exposing your now throbbing nipple. I haven't removed the clips yet, and they are now a bright color and very sensitive. I pull the first clip off, and I am not gentle about it. I then suck on it hard; I rake my teeth across the tender flesh. You practically swoon. I am teasing your nipple with my mouth, and my own pussy getting wet. I turn the silver bullet in your ass on. You pull away, and buck a little as I continue to tease you. I rub your panties bugle harder as I get more aggressive with your nipples. I stop long enough to look in your face, as I squeeze your clitty, "you are such a little slut, turning me on like this." I tug the other clip off, and bite the other nipple, tugging on your clitty. You are sticky wet with precum, I am teasing you, just keeping you on the edge. I have started and stopped the silver bullet in your ass at least a dozen times. I stop everything in the front of you and climb off the bed. I go to the dresser, just out of your sight range. I pull my strap-on from the drawer and adjust the straps until it fits nice and snug. I then walk up to the bed, your eyes widen as you see the size. It is 8 inches long and 2 1/2 inches in diameter. You can't believe that I plan on using it on you. I climb onto the bed, standing in front of you. “I have been teasing you, my little bitch; now let's see just how big of a slut you are. I am going to take the gag off and you are going to smear that pretty lipstick of yours as you suck my cock. Your spit and drool will be the only lube you will have when I fuck your boi pussy, so make sure you get it nice and wet. Nod yes if you understand." And of course you nod yes.

I remove the gag and before you can say anything I rub the head of the cock against your lips. You willingly open your mouth and I shove it in. I grab the back of your head and throat fuck you. You gag a little but you don't try to stop me. When I think you have had enough I climb off the bed and get back into my heels so that I am tall enough to enter you at a good angle. I pull out the silver bullet but leave the beads in. I place the head of the shaft against your boi pussy and shove, your moan is audible without the gag. "Please make me your whore Master" you say.

"I already paid you, slut, so I think it has been done." I then ram the shaft all the way into your boi pussy. One deep stroke, "Oh God yes, make me your bitch, rape my ass" you whisper as you try to make it easier for me to get a good angle. You bend over at the waist and lay your body on the bed. Your arms at odd angles because of the cuffs, but you don't seem to mind. I fuck your ass, nice and slow at first, pulling almost totally out before the long deep slow stroke back in. Then I pull the first bead out, as the shaft is buried deep within you. I increase the tempo, fucking you harder, you are moving back onto my cock. You aren't saying anything but there are moans coming from you. The second bead is removed and the fucking continues. Your panties are almost pasted to your clitty; you have leaked that much precum. The third bead has been removed; you are closer to your release, then the fourth. The final bead, with its big size and nubs all over it, is pressing on your prostate. You know you can't last much longer, although you don’t usually cum in this type of session, I plan on making you cum tonight. The pressure of the last bead combined with the shaft pushing in and out of you is all it takes. As the last bead releases from your ass, while the shaft is buried completely inside of you, it brings you to a complete orgasm. You fill your panties with your release. I stay inside of you for a few more strokes, just for the pure pleasure of driving you crazy. I finally pull out and picking up the toys that are lying on the floor. I walk to the bathroom and drop them into the sink. I remove the strap-on and put it in the sink as well. I walk back into the bedroom, you are laying limp on the bed, your knees want to buckle but the bed is supporting your weight. I smack your ass and tell you to stand up. You obey, and I remove your panties, smearing your spent load on your thighs as I tug them off. I tell you to open your mouth, you obey. I place the cum drenched panties in your mouth. You willingly allow this. "You made a mess, princess, suck them clean. I can't send you home with dirty panties, what will people think." You comply; you taste the saltiness of your own cum on the panties that I had asked you to wear. "When you get them nice and clean you will get your reward." I say, causing you suck harder. I allow you a few more minutes of panty sucking before I remove them from your mouth and then put them back on your body. They are wet and uncomfortable but you know that you will leave them on even after you leave here. I lay down on the bed. I spread open my legs, "eat me bitch, suck my clit, like you want to suck a cock. Make me cum and I will allow you to leave." You lower your mouth willingly to my open lips. You only have your mouth to explore me with, since you are still cuffed. Your mouth explores my pussy, sucking my lips, my clit, sliding your tongue into me. You try to fuck my pussy with your tongue. You finally bring me off, after I grab the back of your head and force it to the spot your mouth needed to find. I grind up against your mouth. You lick and lap up my juices, as my cum pours from me. When I am finally able to let you go, I do release your head from the leg lock I have placed you in.

 I pull on a robe as I get off the bed. I go to the living room and come back with two wrapped gifts. I undo the cuffs, tell you to get dressed and to go home. "So do you think my kit will be a big seller?” I ask as you try to get redressed. You reply with a nod of your head. I thank you for a wonderful time. You answer with a "no thank you; you have no idea what this night meant to me." "Oh I think I can guess." I say as I walk you to the door. "These gifts are for you, please enjoy them." I hand you the boxes as you leave. Once in the hallway you hurry to check your phone. You check your email once you are in the elevator. You open the email I had sent you while we were at dinner. It simply said "I know it is you". You collapse against the wall of the elevator when you realize that everything I did tonight was just for you. You head home with a gift box of toys and a signed copy of my book. 


2/14/2016 9:54:53 AM
A Valentine’s poem

Roses are red

my eyes are blue

unplug your ass

it is time to fuck you

you take it deep

you take it hard

this is so much better 

than a lame card

cum you sissy

cum you slut

show me how much you love

being fucked in the butt

you want to please me

I cage your cock

suck my clit 

as I lock that lock

again you moan

as I scream

your only sex from now on 

will be to eat my cream


1/24/2016 4:33:59 PM

I walked into her house before she had awakened. Upon entering her bedroom the smell hit my nose and knocked me backward. She reeked of piss and stale cum, not a pleasant combo. I yanked the blankets off of her and woke her ass up. My slut sub has been the plaything at a deer camp for a week; she just got back last night, who knew she would forget to bathe. "Good Morning Master" she said. "Don't you good morning me slut, you stink. Get up and undress, strip the bed and then get your ass in the shower." she hustled to obey, and after she put her dirty clothes in the washer and her linens in the laundry room, she headed to the shower. I allowed her to shower the first layer of funk off before joining her. I was carrying a scrub brush, and I intended to scrub her clean. She screamed and begged me to stop, and then I got the alcohol and made her really scream. She informed me of all the events of the trip last night on her drive home. I knew she had finally received a golden shower and that she had been fisted and was in whore/slut glory. When her skin was nice and red and I was convinced that she was finally clean. I stepped out of the shower and dried us both off. "Bedroom NOW" she obeyed. I went to the drawer where her chastity belt was kept. I held it for her and she stepped into it, after getting it into position I locked it on her. She would not be getting any for a while. Now my fun can begin. I told her to make her bed, and that I would be laying in it, that means the stain sheets. While she did that I made her breakfast, she would need food today, and I wanted to make sure she had it. I had put on a robe when I finished drying; she of course was to remain naked. She joined me in the kitchen when she was finished with the bed. She ate quickly and without making eye contact. As my sub she has never had me cook for her and I can tell she is confused. The bed was ready for me when we were both done with breakfast. I walked in and removed the robe, I love parading around in front of my subs naked, gives them something to think about. I placed a chair in the middle of the floor and then I got a few toys out of the toy drawer. I told her to lie down, and I tied her spread eagle. I then lay beside her. Taking one nipple in my mouth and slowly sucking it hard. She was moaning when I started to pinch the other one. I got them both nice and hard, knowing her pussy was now wet and there was no way for her to get any relief. With that brand of chastity belt she can't get and pressure on her clit at all, very uncomfortable. Before she could start to beg, but not much before, the door bell rang. I went to answer it, and I let the sub that was there in. he is a good little sub. Today he is going to get a special treat; he just doesn't know it yet. I lead him to the bedroom, told him to strip and then assume the position for his maintenance spanking. He put his hands on the bed, at her feet, making sure she had a full view. The riding crop left hash marks on his ass as he whimpered and repeated “yes, more, and thank you Master.” His cock was fully erect when I was done. I then got the strap on and after he got it sloppy wet when I fucked his mouth, I buried it in his ass in one deep hard push. He whimper and moaned with pleasure," thank you master, please fuck your slut, remind me who owns me". He was playing it up for her, he knew his job was to take what I gave and to make her crazy with desire; he reward was this ass fucking and a few more things yet to come. She was watching very carefully, her pussy was soaking wet, she was whimpering. I stopped fucking him, and told he to in a whisper that we were both going to tease her. He laid on one side and I on the other, we both kissed, touched, licked, bit, and stroked very part of her body; except that covered in chastity. She was moaning and begging his cock was wet with precum and still hard, brushing against her skin. She was starting to beg for his cock. I decided he could fuck her tits, but to add to the pleasure I put clips on her perky nipples. He squeezes her breasts around his cock, and starts to pump them hard. He knows better then to cum. But he is squeezing them hard, just like a sub with a little power. I smack his ass, and he comes back to reality. “Yes Master”, he says, before climbing off the slut. “Please Master, let that pig fuck me…he has a subby cock but it would feel so good inside of me now.” I tell her she needs to shut up and I tell him to fuck her mouth to keep her quiet. He is quick to obey; he is a true sub, only ever dreaming of getting a blow job from a woman. He mounts her, by straddling her chest and pushes his cock into her mouth. She loves it and sucks it hard, working her mouth on it as much as possible. I start to spank his ass, just to slow down his cumming, he lasts a few minutes before he begs to release, and of course he then cums, without permission. His punishment is ringing the doorbell before he stops twitching. I open the door and invite in the two studs standing there. I lead them to the bedroom; the sub is already at the foot of the bed, ass up ready for his punishment. “No Bitch, straddle her face” I say. He obeys and I tell him to get on all fours. The first stud gets behind him and starts to fuck his ass. He is pounding his ass, saying “take my cock, you dirty slut, show your master what a whore you are.” My little subby boy is fucking that big stud cock for all he is worth. The stud isn’t as big as a few of my toys, but he is real and is pounding the sub’s ass for all he is worth. The second stud stands beside the headboard and pulls the subs mouth to his cock. The sub is having the best day ever; the slut is not enjoying her punishment at all. She is enjoying the view and she loved tasting the subs cum, but locked up as she is and not being able to touch herself or feeling anything filling her up. The stud in the back starts to cum, pumping his load deep into the sub, he pulls out and the second stud takes his place. His cum dripping on the sluts face, she tries to lick it up. The first stud grabs her hair and pulls her face over to clean his cock. She sucks it likes she is starving and this is the only thing keeping her alive. Like I said before she loves being treated like a dirty whore. The sub is enjoying being ass fucked, his cock hard again and his precum is dripping on her face as well. She is in slut heaven, except she is belted and not being used. When she has cleaned the studs cock he pulls it from her mouth and gives it to the sub to suck. The second stud dumps his load into the subs ass, and when he pulls out more cum spills on her face. They trade places again, and she has his cock in her mouth as stud number one goes back to the subs ass. The second studs cock has the added favor from both of their cum. The sub is moaning and begging to be fucked harder, and the stud grabs his hips and drives his cock deeper into the subs willing ass. Their balls are slapping against each other inches above the sluts face and her mouth is again empty. The sub is told to lower himself so she can suck his balls, she takes them in her mouth willingly and I notice she tries to slide her tongue along the underside of the studs shaft as it fucks the sub’s ass. His orgasm is building and he blows his second load, this time not as deep, so she gets more of it on her face. He moves off of the bed, stud two goes to the sub’s ass and starts to fuck. The first stud has the sub suck him clean, then starts to kiss and worship my breast while waiting for stud two to finish. He pulls out before cumming and tells the sub to suck him off, grabbing his hair and being rough. The cum that was dumped in the sub’s ass is now dripping onto the slut’s face. Stud 2 explodes deep into the sub’s throat and the sub finally collapses. I walk the two to the door and go back to the pair I left alone. The slut is trying to wiggle under the sub, he is in sub heaven, his ass has been used and he was pumped full of cum. He is lying on top of a woman and he is fully erect. I start to spank his ass after entering the room, I don’t make him move, and she can feel the impact of each hit. He again thanks me. I tell him to get up and I hand him a dildo, “fuck yourself for my pleasure.” He takes it and begins to pound it into his ass; he is lying beside her on the bed, legs up in the air and the dildo sliding in and out of his ass. I hear the doorbell, tell him not to stop. I answer the door, inviting my bull inside. He kisses me with the passion very few can match; he already knows what is happening and what his part will be. We go into the bedroom, I tell the sub to bury the dildo in his ass and to sit on the chair. I tie him in place when he is ready.  My bull was busy moving the slut to side of the bed. She has her arms tied to the post above her head, she is lying on her side and both ankles are secured at the foot of the bed to the other post. Her eyes widen in horror as I lay down beside her. We start slow, kissing and touching; he then starts teasing my nipples with his mouth and my pussy with his finger. I moan and arch my back, making sure she is watching how a man treats a lady, instead of how he treats a whore. He is being tenderer then either of us usually enjoys, but we are doing to for an audience. I am stroking his cock, as he continues to worship my body. He lowers his mouth to my waiting pussy, and I wrap my legs over his shoulders. I am dripping from all the play that has taken place up until he had arrived and the feel of his tongue sliding against my clit sends me into a series of climaxes. I buck and moan and tell him how well he is doing. He finally stops and bringing his glazed face to my mouth, I kiss my juices off of his face as he buries his cock deep inside of me. The sex is tender at first then we get rougher, I am biting his lips and his shoulders, he is pinching my nipples and pounding my soaking wet pussy. We change positions a few times. After I have cum about a dozen times from his mouth and cock, he finally releases his load into my waiting pussy. He immediately gets up and unties the slut’s wrists and orders her to clean her master. Her mouth finds my pussy quickly and she sucks his cum out of my. He grabs his belt and beats her ass, telling her she is nothing but a cum slut and not worthy of a good man. He goes to the sub to have his cock cleaned and then kisses me good-bye and heads to our home. I untie the sub and tell him to fuck is ass until he cums and to shoot his load into her mouth. She tries to suck his cock but he is moving too much for her to get it in her mouth. When he is done he knows to leave. She gets the job of cleaning the toy that he uses. She puts it on the floor and bobs up and down on it with her mouth, until I tell her to really clean it. She knows what that means and she makes quick work of it. “Master how long will I be locked up?”   “As long as I want you to be.” is my answer.  I make her wash all traces of spent cum off of her face, and tell her if she does anything to herself she will be punished with longer time in chastity. I then tell her not to worry, I will visit ever couple of days to tease her and remind her of what she is, and more importantly who she belongs to. “Yes master”. She purrs softly. I leave her wanting more, and knowing full well she will explode when she is finally allowed to get it. 


1/17/2016 4:27:39 PM

Today’s story is a little bit different. It is for the Sub’s that like the sensual side of ‘play’, which loves to lose control and to serve, not just the sissies. Don’t worry; Asssissy’s punishment will have you all dripping soon enough.

I arrive at his hotel, the room door is left ajar so that I may just walk in and find him. He is of course nude and kneeling. Is there any other way to find a good sub? He has been especially well behaved and today he will be rewarded. He is my foot boy, shoes and feet drive him crazy. He is kneeling on a towel, he learned his lesson the last time, his cock dripped on the carpet and he had to lick it up. His head is bowed and his hands are cuffed behind his back. I love that he is getting better at preparing for me. In the corner is a stack of boxes. Today we are going to play ‘shoe salesman’, he enjoys role playing and this is his favorite game. I tap the top of his head as I walk pass him. He knows not to look up, but he does greet me. “Hello Master”. “Good day, Pet.” He whimpers slightly with the greeting. I often ignore him as he kneels and then I will pull up a chair and put my shoe encased feet in his sight line and just let him wonder if he should say more or just enjoy the view. But like I said today is a special day for him. “You may look-up Pet, we have a busy day ahead of us.” He looks up to see me standing there in a skirt, blouse, hose and heels. I tell him to stand and back him against the wall. I press my body against his naked form and softly whisper “Pet, I am in a particularly good mood today, and you have been extremely well behaved, so I am going to extra nice to you today.” My lips brush his neck softly as I pull my mouth from his ear. He is hard, and the first drop of precum is forming. I dip my finger into it and smearing it on my lips, I tell him to kiss it off. He eagerly obeys, not often allowed to kiss my mouth; he is not missing the opportunity to do so even if it means tasting his own. The kiss is hungry, just the way I like my subs, so hungry they will do almost anything to please me. I pull away from his mouth, placing my hand on his chest to keep him in place. He moans so softly you would have missed it if you had been a few feet away from us. “I see you brought a large selection of shoes for me to try on, sub.”  “Yes Master, I want to play as long as possible.”  “Will they all be returned when we are finished?”  “No Master, I have one pair in mind to give to you as a gift, so that I may enjoy seeing you in them often, but that is for you to decide.” “So you are hoping we agree on the pair, bitch?”  “Yes Master.” I pressed against him again and grabbed his chin; I pressed my lips to his and kissed him very hard and deep. His cock, which was pressed against my skirt, twitched very noticeably. I rarely kiss subs, but when I do I like to do it well enough for them to long for another.  I sit on the bed and slip off my shoes, and then slowly run my foot up the inside of his leg. When I get to his balls I wiggle my toes over them, noticeably tugging them a little. I then remove the stocking from my left leg and drape it over his hard cock. You can just tell he is in sub heaven, he mumbles “thank you Master.” I twirl it around his shaft and then slowly pull it off, allowing the silky material to caress his rock hard shaft. I instruct him to turn around I can’t resist a little smack on the ass. He is not a pain slut, but his ass is made to be swatted. I undo the hand cuffs and tell him to begin. The premise of the game is that yes, he is a shoe salesman, but it is a very exclusive shop, they offer an in home service for the better off customers and when he visits me I require him to sell me shoes in the nude. I move to the chair, “you may begin by putting my other stocking on slug.” “Yes ma’am”. He kneels and gathers my stocking and slowly starting with my toes feeds the stocking up my foot, then leg and I finally stand so that he can reach my upper thigh. He secures the stocking into place and yes he does misbehave when he brushes my mound with the tip of his finger. He looks up and blushes when he knows he isn’t allowed but I will allow him to coast for the time being. “And what have you brought me to try on today, toad?” “My manager picked these out just for you ma’am. They are the finest we carry; I believe there are two pairs of boots, a stiletto, a sandal and a mule.” “They don’t trust you to pick out shoes for me? You are the only person that I allow at my home from that store and yet they don’t think you are good enough to pick out my shoes?” “No ma’am they know I am only a slug under your feet.” “They would be right, but I see the way you look at my feet. I know if I allowed it you would suck them clean and probably worst.” He had been gathering the boxes and at that point he stumbled, dropping the boxes and slipping a few open. I giggled at his fumble, his cock was still hard and if I was to give him his way right now I think he would cum on my foot and lick it off ; possibly even beg me to fuck his ass with the high heel. He collects himself and the shoes and then kneels in front of me again. He opens the first box, it is the mule, it is black velvet, with the traditional feather trim, but the trim is deep blood red. I am in love, and I don’t even have a shoe fetish. He slips them onto my feet, I hold my legs up so that I can admire them, and I then stroke the side of his face with the softness. He is in heaven; I run the heel down his chest leaving a mark, just a light red streak. When I get to his cock I rub the sole of the shoe across his precum soaked head. Then hold it up to his mouth and he doesn’t wait to be instructed, he licks it off. You can tell this game suits him. I start to stand, he offers me his hand, I walk around the room, he watches each step, and I stop in front of him. I stand straddling his thighs and I slip my skirt up until he is eye level with my pussy. “Would you care for a taste, worm?” “Oh God yes ma’am, may I please?”  I step back and laugh. “Lie down” I command. He obeys, and I walk on him. The heels of the mules not really hurting him but it did get his attention. I step off of him and then put the heel of the mule on his nipple, and then add some of my body weight. He winces in pain, but doesn’t use his safe word. I stop and return to my seat. “You may continue slug.” He sits back up and removes the mules, placing them lovingly in their box. He then brings forth one of the boots. They are soft gray suede, a little bit of fringe along the top, and spurs on the heel. The spurs entice me, I am thinking of riding him piggy back around the room and using those spurs on his ass. Oh yummy! He slides them up my calf, and when he starts to pull the zipper up I tell him to use his teeth. I like giving him pleasure. The silver tipped heels are an added bonus, I know men that love to be ass fucked with high heels, thinking about that metal heel entering an ass. Damn now I am getting horny. He is just starting to get curious about ass play, so I order him to lie on his stomach. He obeys again; I place the tip of the toe of the shoe, which is also metal tipped, against the crack of his ass. I run the heel up the length of his ass crack and then back to the opening he has been guarding. I just place the heel against the opening, not entering it, just planting the idea. I then run the tip of the toe to his balls. I don’t kick them but I do allow him to feel the cool metal caress his balls. I hear the moan. I then walk until I am standing at his head. I place my heels near his mouth and tell him to clean them. He licks around them, since he has not been permitted to get up. I get bored easy and return to my seat. “You may continue, but I want you to unzip them with your teeth.” He sits back up and taking the heel of the boot in his hand raises it to his mouth. He draws the zipper down slowly, indeed tugging it with his teeth. His breath hot on my ankles, as he lingers, to catch a whiff of the perfume I placed on my ankle just for him. Before he can get the next pair of shoes, I place a foot on the base of his cock. He leans back bracing himself upright with his arms. I love watching him flex, he does have a pleasant body and his muscles flexing for me is a good thing. I take my other foot and run it from his belly button to his mouth. The first foot still pressed firmly against his shaft. “Please may I have a taste, ma’am?  I know I am unworthy but please I beg you.” I remove both feet from his body and instruct him to continue. He takes a second to regain his composer and he gets the sandals out of their box. He again slips them onto my feet. They are a roman type with laces that go up to my knees. He takes a good long time lacing them, as he cradles my foot in his lap. I stand and walk around the room and then sit back down. I tell him to remove them, I ask him to stand and hand me one of them. I then tell him to turn around and I spank his ass with the flat bottom of the sandal. Only about 10 smacks, when I am done I tell him to continue. He brings forth the second pair of boots. They are RED, a true red, not vinyl but a true patent leather. They are so shiny; again he is instructed to zip them with his teeth. The heels are high and sadly not metal tipped; they are also wider so I am more stable as I walk across the room. When I return, again standing in front of him, this time as I raise my skirt I instruct him to kiss the tops of my hose. I allow him to press his nose against my mound as he passes from one thigh to the other. When he is finished he looks up at me and I grab the back of his head and push his face hard against the thickness of my pussy lips. I don’t allow him to lick or kiss, just the feel the warmth and enjoy the scent.  I quickly sit back down. My own desire is getting the better of me. I want to complete the game, but I want to ride his mouth until he is on the verge of drowning in my juices. The final pair is removed from their box, they are the stilettos, skinny metal heels, perfect to fuck an ass with, and they are black leather sides and back, with red tipped toes. There are ankle straps of the same bright red, which buckle tightly around your ankles. He adjusts the straps with such dedication to the fit I am almost convinced that they were made for just me. I stand, I walk, he watches. His cock begging to be touched, it is leaking precum. I run the tip of the toe on my right foot across the precum soaked tip and raise it to his lips. He cleans it willingly. I then take the left foot and repeat the process except this time using my heel. He takes it in his mouth and sucks it clean, I can’t resist fucking his mouth a little with it. “Undress me slut”. He is caught off guard but stands quickly and removes my skirt. Standing behind me to slide it down over my hips, I step out of he and he folds it and puts it on the dresser. His hands are trembling as he works on the buttons of my blouse. I try to help by grabbing his cock. It is slick with precum, that silky feeling everyone knows, as the thick liquid oozes out of the head. I tell him to open his mouth and to stick out his tongue; I then wipe the liquid onto his tongue and off of my palm. He finally removes my blouse, finding my nipples sitting perky in a shelf half bra. I like presenting a perky place for him to eat from. He stops at the blouse, hanging it up, before returning to me. I tell him to leave the bra and I am wearing no panties. “Are these the shoes you would choose for me, pet?” “Yes Master.” “Lie down on the bed”. He does as he is told and I secure his wrists and ankles to the restraints he has already put in place. I then sit on his lap; his cock is lying on his stomach and not of a concern right now. My ass is on his lap, my legs are lying on his chest and my feet are in his face. He kisses the soles of the shoes, I then remove them and he licks and sucks my feet and toes, whatever part of them I am willing to put near his mouth. When I am convinced he has had enough I move, I then sit on his face and place my feet on his chest. He eats my pussy, making me cum over and over again and again. “Beg me for it and it is yours.” I tell him. He finally asks me to allow him to cum. I put a pillow under his head so that he can watch. I tease him with my hands, and then I use my mouth, never touching his cock or balls. I know the tension is building and he wants to scream. I pull the chair to the foot of the bed; first I put his cock into the shoe, and pump it up and down for a few strokes. I then sit in the chair and extend my feet up to the base of his shaft. “If you were a real man you would be inside of my pussy but since you are a bitchy little sub pig you will only ever cum by a foot job.”  “Yes Master, I am a pig” he rolls his head from side to side. My silk covered feet are rubbing against his throbbing cock. His moans are getting louder, “more Master, please taunt me more.” “You are a foot slut, you aren’t worthy of my pussy, you should be a cuckold, only used to clean my bulls cum from my pussy.” He is bucking harder as my feet work over his cock. I take one and start to knead his balls, his moans continue, “Not yet, please Master, not yet”. But it is too late; he starts to cum like a fountain. I rub my feet into his cum, gathering as much of it as possible and then I mover to his mouth. He licks as much off as possible, I untie his wrists as he is cleaning his cum from my feet. When we are finishing up, a few hours later, we decompress by discussing the session, “I hate to admit this, but when you put the heel of that boot against my asshole, I almost wanted you to enter me.”  “I wouldn’t do that without you being prepped first, no sense in ruining a great pair of shoes.”  We laughed, hugged good-bye, the shoes would all be returned, and we would play again later. 


1/12/2016 4:01:23 PM

asissy part4

 

I was in a meeting with my boss and another staff member when my phone chirped with a text alert. I switched it to vibrate in my pocket without looking at it. I feel it vibrate3-4-5more times, in quick cessation, the meeting took another 15 minutes. When we walked out of the meeting I quickly checked my phone. An unknown number, I opened the first text and almost dropped my phone. It was the picture the truck driver took of me a few months ago. I was in my maid's outfit and was being impaled. The second text said “remember me bitch?” The next three were demanding I contact him or else. I finally stopped shaking enough to return his text....'what do you want'....  ‘you are lucky you got a hold of me, I was about to send that picture to your wife”......”what do you want?” .....”I want you princess”.....(my heart skipped a beat, he called me princess)....”for what??????”..........”daddy wants to take his little princess to a party, I want to give you a pretty new outfit and then see if you can get it 'dirty'”.......(my little clitty was caged, which is a good thing or I would be standing there with a raging boner for all the world to see).....”When, where and why should I come?”.....”You WILL come, because you want to be my princess again and you will lie to yourself saying it was blackmail”.......(well that much is true).

He gave me the details, and I agreed, it was this Friday night and I was to meet him at ‘our’ place, dressed in my best ‘gurl’ outfit. I agreed, as if I would turn down another chance to be his ‘princess’. My heart raced the rest of the day; I even did a drive by on my way home from work but his truck wasn’t there. Then Fri came. I went to work as usually, went home to an empty house; my wife was away, again. I so wished he could come here and I could cook and serve him dinner and be his ‘wife’ for the evening, but that isn’t happening. I took a bubble bath and shaved my legs, and changed into a pair of black panties, hose, heels, a black push-up bra, hair, make-up, the entire thing. I am a bigger girl, so my breasts are natural and about a b or c cup. Men love to play with them and I love to have their big meaty hands pawing them as well. My Master is unaware of tonight but I know she will not be pleased when she finds out. My little clitty twitched thinking about the punishment she would deal out.

I arrived a few minutes early, he was there waiting. I adjusted my skirt and walked to his truck. He pushed me up against the cab and kissed me hard, pressing his rock hard body against me. I moaned softly as his hands grabbed and squeezed my ass. He stepped back and looked at me and approved. “You look so sweet princess, but daddy has an outfit for you to put on in the truck.” He helped me climb into the truck and handed me a box, which was wrapped. I opened it to find a Halloween type costume; it was a sluttish farmer’s daughter type thing. Little skirt and a peasant blouse that was made to show more than it was going to cover.  It was a 3X so it should fit, “I am sorry princess, if you don’t like it but you will be wearing it tonight” he insisted. I made a face and climbed into the sleeper to change. He told me to remove my panties and bra. I obeyed, and then he handed me a pair of cheap vinyl stripper boots that laced up the front. I put them on, he told me to lie back onto the bed and he took a few pics of me. I didn’t like it at first but he made me so wanted and girly. “Come on baby you have to drive” and we climbed out of the truck and walked to my car. He actually drove and when we got away from traffic he told me to take his cock out and ‘wake’ it up. I gave him a slow hand job, then I licked the head, tried deep throating but it was tough to do like that. “We are going to a bon fire tonight at my friend’s farm, and you are going to be the plaything. Men will want to suck on those nice big titties of yours and fuck that hot little ass. You just let them do it, but you know I will be drinking so I might get a little rough by the end of the evening. You know I will always be your daddy, I just may punish you for being a slut.” My heart was racing, I got to be a fuck party favor and then get rough handled by my ‘daddy’; what more could a gurl ask for. We arrived at the barn and he took me in to introduce me to our host. He was a big brawny guy that I would love to have made my ‘daddy’. He walked up to me standing there trying to hide my caged clitty and said “my, my you are a big beefy girl aren’t you?” and then he grabbed both of my nipples and pinched. “She does have a nice rack, but I think we could make them look better for the boys. Do you mind, Tom?”  “No, Bud do whatever you think will help.” daddy said. “You hold her arms behind her back, this might hurt a little bit, but it will definitely perk those nipples right up.” My mind was racing; I was scared and excited both. I had survived the bull thing, what could this possibly be?  He returned with this sucking thing, he yanked my blouse down exposing my breasts. He flipped a switch, and I heard a pump kick on. He attached the suckers to my nipples, oh my God; I was attached to a milking machine. It hurts a little, and then it hurt a lot. “Stop it, please stop it, it hurts…..please”. My screams were ignored. “Princess you stop screaming this minute or I am going to give you a reason to scream”. Daddy said as he dug his fingers into my upper arms. I only whimpered after that warning. Bud turned the machine off after 5 minutes and I looked down, my breasts were full and my nipples were at least an inch long. They looked amazing and my clitty was wet with precum, but it still hurt. Daddy’s hard-on was pressing against me. I wanted him to fuck me in front of his friend, maybe spit-roast me right there in the barn, but no such luck. “I thought we would tie her up to the old swing set frame” Bud said. “Sounds good to me” daddy agreed. I was marched out to the A-frame in question and my ankles were tied to the bottom and my wrist above my head. “Daddy, you don’t have to tie me up, I will be a good gurl I promise.” I said. “No princess, this is the way the fellows can find you and fuck you without having to look for you.” And he smacked my ass for good measure. Bud took the first shot. As daddy went to get himself a beer, Bud walked up behind me and unzipped his pants and rubbed his stiff cock against my crack. He reached around and stated rolling my nipples between his thumb and forefingers. “I do love to play with a handful of titty while I am fucking a big ass.” And without any lube or prep his cock was in my ass. I had worn a butt plug to work to open me up a little, didn’t want to be sloppy loose. But his cock was rather large in length; he buried it in the first stroke. I screamed a little but it didn’t slow him down, he was pounding me hard. He had his hands on my breasts and was squeezing them by the handful. It hurt, my ass hurt, because of no lube, my breasts felt like he was pulling them off. His fingertips were digging into my tender skin; I just wanted it to be over. And then it was, I felt his warm cum fill me up. It was amazing. He pulled out, kissed the back of my neck and walked away. His hot cum made its way slowly out of my ass and down my leg. And up walked number two, he was younger and drunker, and he made a few attempts at sucking and biting my nipples. While he was playing with my front, another guy entered my rear. “Hey they got a tight one this year, good thing.” And he started fucking my hot ass, his cock was nice and now that I had been lubed with someone else’s cum, his cock slipped right in. His buddy was sucking on my nipples, while he was pounding my ass. He reached up in front and grabbed a handful of cage. The cage didn’t slow him down at all, “do you like that hard cock in your gurl pussy bitch?” “Yes”   “Then tell me, talk dirty to me while I fuck you.”  “Oh yes fuck me, fuck me hard with your big cock.” I was meaning it too, he was driving himself deeper into me with each stroke, “take my cock, you dirty whore” and he came. Now I know how women feel, just get started and poof it is done. His friend was still sucking my nipples and trying to talk dirty to me, it wasn’t working well at all. “I want you untied so you can suck my cock,” he said as he tried to kiss me. The cock in my ass was replaced again. And this one was in and out in no time and nothing memorable. The next 5 or 6 cocks seemed that way, just fuck, cum and go. My legs were stained with cum from at least 7 or 8 men. When the drunken one finally untied my wrists, I feel forward and was on my knees in the mud. His cock was in my mouth before I even knew what was happening. He was not subtle, he was fucking my mouth. Hands on the back of my head, driving his cock deep and hard against tonsils. Someone must have been watching because I ended up with the spit roasting I wanted earlier. They came at the same time. Daddy came over at that point. “Who untied you princess?”  I pointed to the guy that had done it. And daddy cussed him out. He then undid my ankles and told me to come with him. We walked back to the barn, but we went in on another level. We were in the stable part, he told me to stand up against this big wooden pillar. I did as I was told; he used a piece of twine to tie my hands over my head. And then he tucked my skirt into itself. The bite of the horse reins against my bare ass and cum stained thighs brought tears to my eyes. He berated me for being disrespectful, and that I just couldn’t be happy with cock in my ass, I was a greedy whore that needed all holes filled. I was crying and saying no as the leather strap bit into my skin. He gave me 20 lashes before stopping. He finally finished, and untied my wrist. He sat on a hay bale, and told me to come lay across his lap. I did and he started with a finger, then 2 and then 3, “You are so loose now, I bet you would love daddy to fist fuck your ass, wouldn’t you princess?” “No daddy, please don’t”. He removed his fingers from my ass and I wiggled around until I was kneeling in front of him. I took his cock in my mouth and teased it with my tongue. I took it to the base, sucking it deeper with each stroke. He reached down the front of my blouse and started to squeeze my swollen nipples and breasts. “That machine really did make them swell up nice a big.” I pulled my mouth off of his cock, and let him fuck my cleavage. I turned around so he could finally fuck my gurl pussy. He took the hint and put his cock deep inside of me. He was fucking me low and slow, nice deep strokes. He would have made me cum for sure, had I not been caged. “Oh daddy fuck your little princess, fuck me hard daddy, give me your sweet cock….” The pounding continued, the intensity and tempo was increasing. He pulled out before he came. “Turn around princess”. I obeyed thinking he wanted to cum in my mouth. I was wrong, he ripped my blouse open and as I watched he jerked off onto my breasts. He wouldn’t let me fix my blouse or wipe it off. Not that I wanted too. I was covered in cum, I was his little princess and dirty little whore both. He stood up and told me to lie down on the hay bales. He again tied my wrists above my head. He then did something I wasn’t happy about. He cut the lock off of my cage, and opening it up he say how small my little clitty really is. “I always make my princess cum, that is what daddy’s do.” He then tied my ankles above my head and into my ass 4 of his fingers slipped. I was moaning as he started to fuck my ass and stroke my clitty. “You like it don’t’ you princess? You like it when daddy fists your ass and rubs your clitty?” And with the question he made it true, he started fisting my ass, I was moaning and screaming “yes daddy fuck me…make me cum” and he stopped. I opened my eyes and saw Bud standing over me. Daddy still had his fist in my ass and then Bud said, “Let’s make this more interesting”. He straddled my face and told me to suck his cock. Daddy was fisting my ass harder, and then I felt it. A sleeve was slipped over my little gurl clitty, and I heard the noise of the pump being turned on a split second before I felt it. They had put the milking machine on my clitty. It was sucking with such force; I was pumping cum into it as daddy’s fist was pumping my ass. I was gagging on the cock in my mouth, tears running down my face. “That is it princess, cum hard for daddy”. I couldn’t stop cumming, and then Bud pulled out of my mouth and sprayed his cum all over my face. The machine was turned off, the fist was removed, and I was untied. We left right after that. Because he had been drinking I drove back. My face, chest and thighs were covered with cum. I felt like a princess and a slut both. He told me to wear the outfit home, and I did get a kiss goodbye as he got out of my car. Grateful for a garage and an absent wife I drove home. Very happy to have been a cum dump, sissy bitch, and a fuck party toy. My welts hurt and so did my balls. That thing sucks like hell, I don’t ever want to cum like that again. But when my Master finds out the lock has been cut off of my cage I will be lucky if I am ever permitted to cum again. And she will find out soon, I am to serve her tomorrow. I fell into bed still wearing my ‘party’ clothes, the cum dry on my skin. I slept so well, thinking about being a princess.   


1/10/2016 11:26:37 AM

By trade I am a lawyer, that is bad enough I know, but what makes it worst is my kink. I feel like I am in true confessions, but here goes. My kink is a little weird to some I am sure. I love to be pounded, fisted, filled up, used up, disrespected, called names, if you treat me like a whore, I promise to fall in love with you. My routine was simple before, I would do it in bingeing session, I would win a big case and after weeks of hard work I would lock my door on Fri. night. gather my toys and then pound my pussy with one big toy after another, I would tie my ankles to the bed posts and have a loop fixed at the top of the bed, and after taping a magic wand in place I would slip my wrists in the loop and stay there drooling, dripping and screaming for as long I could take it. I then bought a fucking machine, and the biggest attachments I could get inside of me. I was in heaven, but not happy. There was no one to make me feel like a cheap whore, which I am. I met my Master, shortly there after, she is amazing. The pain she has added to the routine and then she would occasionally bring her bull over. He watched me fuck a dildo as big around as a baseball, he belittled me and told me that he fucks her because men want women they can feel their cocks inside of, which usually makes me happy. But those stories are for another time. I have always wanted to be a 'good time' girl, at a party or something but because of the job I can't or rather was afraid to. My Master, doesn't stop her subs from trying something they want to even if it is on her taboo list, she just arranges someone else to do it. She had made arrangements for a hunting party, to be entertained for a week by me. There would be 8 men there, and I was to only provide sex, they would feed me, etc. the cabin was in the woods and hours away from my home town. It is deer season, so groups of men would often rent cabins to hunt out of and usually drink. This group was different; they preferred sex, kinky, raunchy sex. I was informed that they have gotten too rough with a few local professional women, so they started to bring in city girls. They are not allowed to leave permanent marks, burn me, break any bones, if I say stop they have to stop. I am a lawyer after all; I was going to protect myself. I arrive at the camp, in a rented SUV, my cell phone was next to usually out here, and I had to use coordination’s on the GPS instead of an actual address. I am glad I brought a bag of toys, but they aren't going to see them. When I arrived I was greeted by a nice young man, he showed me to my bed. It was in the middle of the living room floor, near the fireplace. He informed me that since I was the entertainment I was to have no privacy. If they wanted to fuck me at anytime I was to be available. Bathroom or showering time included. He told me about one guy that would wait until the 'girl' was shitting and would stand in front of her and forcing her to suck his cock, she quit working these trips. But mainly they were good ol’ guys that like to get their freak on. They would tie me up tonight and take turns filling me as many times as possible. They did like to fill all 3 holes at the same time, but the first night it was always bondage. They had a few that were shy and might sneak in at odd times to get a piece.  The old man was wickedly cruel, but he doesn't take a turn until last, we have had to pull him off of a few girls. My eye brows rose at that one. “Do tell” I said. “Well he cut the pecker out of his gut pile in the woods and brought it back and forced it inside of one girl. She looked down as he fucked her with a bloody deer dick and didn't know what it was and she was covered in blood, SHE FLIPPED OUT.” “I can understand the horror she must have felt. Is that the worst thing he ever did?” I again asked. “Well no, it isn't but he hasn't done anything horrible in years”.....his voice trailed off. My puzzled look gave away that I was curious. He finally told me after hemming and hawing that the old man once fisted a girl's pussy while he fucked her ass, she was ok with that but then he drugged her outside, and threw her down in the driveway, and pissed on her. I gasped. I have always wanted a golden shower, especially when I had a snatch full of cum but my Master won’t do it.  I shuddered, he agreed. We now only allow him near the girls on their last day, and then if we can control it. Only with us near by so we can stop it from getting out of hand. It has worked for the most part. One girl he got out of hand with loved it and begged for more, he quit. He had one girl that when he untied her wrist she clocked him with a shovel lying beside the fireplace. My eyes were opened to the possibilities, I had been warned. The first night went as expected, until I suggested that they tie me on my hands and knees to be able to take all 3 holes at one time.I was dripping cum from all my ass and pussy, I know I should have used condoms but I was letting my inner slut do the thinking. I had 3 different men inside of me twice, and combinations of pairs before and after. I was in bliss, they drifted off to sleep early, and the old man just sat and watched the entire thing. I seriously wish I could convince them to put two in each hole, but couldn’t think of a way to bring it up. The next morning they were out the door early, one would come back after he had either frozen or shoot a deer. They would of course fuck me, in any reasonable fashion. They finally got braver, one guy fucked my pussy until he came, and he then ate the cream pie while being ass fucked by his buddy. One couple was a little subby bitch boi, whom on the surface looked very macho. But when it was just the 3 of us, he was a sissy bitch. He had to suck the master's balls while the master fucked me. Then eat the cream pie while I took the master's cock in my mouth, getting it ready for round two, which was me rimming the master while he fucked the sissy bitch's ass. The sissy moaned and begged for more. I thought I was bad with my Master, this guy was showing me a thing or two. When he came in the sissy’s ass he pulled out and the sissy swung around and cleaned that cock good and proper. I was completely ignored for a while, until the master told the sissy to fuck the ‘real’ pussy so that ‘master could watch how you do your wife’. Sissy wasn’t happy about it, but he obeyed. He did have a big cock and I was more than happy to have it pounding my pussy. Well the week went like that, cock off and on everyday and night, one night I had to crawl up to them one at a time and suck them off. Finally the last day came, I was told by the regular’s not to expect to see them all day, as they had to get a deer. So I waited a while, when no one showed up I went and got my toy bag out of the SUV. My bed was a little twin size, with metal head and foot boards. It made tying me up easy and yet they could still move all around me. I had put clips on my nipples and had started pounding my pussy with a toy that was slightly bigger that average. My Master had promised to put me in chastity when I got back, so I was making the most of this time. I had my feet braced on the foot board and both hands wrapped around the toy pounding it in and out of myself when the old man walked in. He told me not to stop. He pulled a chair up to the side of the bed and started to pinch the clips tighter, causing them to bit harder into my nipples. “Ouch you are hurting me” I said. “And you love it you dirty whore, I have been watching you all week, you love to be abused” he answered. Well he was right but I didn’t admit it. He pinched and twisted the clips into my nipples, reminding me to keep fucking myself. As if he needed to, I was so turned on I would have not been able to stop if my own mother walked in and found me. He unzipped his fly when he got bored with my nipples; his cock was the biggest one I had ever seen on a human. As he pulled it free from his pants, the smell hit my nose; I realized that I haven’t seen him shower in days. “I thought the smell would add to the dirty feeling you seem to love, now suck it you slut.” He commanded. I gagged a little as he put it on my lips, and then he shoved it in my mouth. I was still on my back but he had pulled my head into his lap. He took over the handling of the dildo. He was pounding harder and deeper than I could. I moaned in pleasure and in pain around his thick member. He got bored with that trick quick; he pulled the dildo out of my pussy and rammed it in my ass. I gasped from the shock of it but not from pain. He pounded my ass with the dildo, using one hand to guide it in and out. He then put 3 fingers into my pussy to start. My mouth had his cock gagging me, and he wasn’t even trying to do it. My ass had a large dildo and my pussy had 3 fat fingers inside of it. He finally pulled his finger and cock out of me, leaving the dildo in place. He pulled the clips off of my nipples and said he would be right back, and not to move. I obeyed because I was hoping for more, and yes worst. This trip had been tame by the standards of my daydreams. I have been used repeatedly by several men, ever possible combo, but in my sick mind I still wasn’t a whore. He came back inside, carrying a tool box. I was sickened and thrilled at the same time. He got some pliers looking things, but I could tell they weren’t pliers. He unscrewed a screw and then clamped one on my left nipple. He finally locked it down, the pain was amazing, I screamed, that didn’t stop him. He repeated with the right nipple, again I screamed. “Shut up bitch, or I will really hurt you.” I only nodded. He told to stand up. He then said tiptoes; he shoved a block of wood under my heels. I was up but uneven. He them tied my ankles to the legs of the bed, and my wrist to the sides of the footboard. Causing me to drop my shoulders and the clamps on my nipples with their heavy weight to swing and tug my nipples downward. He then made sure the dildo was deep inside my ass, before taking off his belt. He didn’t spank me, no, he beat my ass. I had welts up and down the back of my thighs. I was crying real tears and begging him to stop. He finally did, he checked my toy bag and found the magic wand. He laughed a very sadistic laugh. He told me that he was going to hurt me and make me cum while he was doing it, maybe even condition me to only be able to cum when I was in extreme pain. I panicked, I struggled against the bonds. He ignored my screams, as he tied the magic wand into place against my clit. He run a cord to it and plugged it in, checking to put it on medium speed before continuing my abuse. He fucked my pussy, while the wand performed its own magic. I was cumming and crying and loving every minute of it. The dildo in my ass was filling my hole, but not much else. I am a sick bitch, but I want more, I know better than to say anything. He pulled his cock out of my pussy and then sat on the bed in front of me. His cock just inches from my mouth and nose. “You want to suck my cock don’t you whore?” I said no. “You want to lick your cum off of it and then beg me to fuck your ass with me?” “No” I said. And I was being honest; I wanted him to cum on my face and then fist my pussy, before getting hard again and fucking me ass. Followed by a golden shower and telling me to get out, sending me out into the world with an ass fill of cum and face covered in it while smelling of piss. After all that is what I am, a dirty little slut. He rubbed his cock across my lips, and then forced my head down onto his cock. “Suck it you cunt before I shut that wand thing off and kick you out like this”. I took his cock in my mouth quickly after that threat. He fucked my mouth but quickly got bored. He was off the bed without cumming on my face. The dildo in my ass was sliding out. He told me to open up again and then he put the dildo in my mouth. Don’t you dare spit it out slut, was the warning I received. I obeyed. My ass got his cock, my pussy got 3 fingers, the fucking continued, then he added another finger to my pussy, he reached up and pulled the dildo out of my mouth. I felt it press against my ass hole, on his down stroke it went in, I yelled. He laughed, but decided to be even crueler. He shoved his cock and the dildo both all the way inside of my ass, I moaned. The pleasure he was causing me, to be full of his warm body parts and plugged with dildo at the same time. I was cumming in buckets, thanks to the wand. The pain from the clamps on my nipples was intense, the biting and the swinging of their heavy weight. I was overpowered with pleasure/pain sensations. The thumb finally slipped into my pussy, duck-bill at first, then full fisting. “Take it all you filthy whore”. “God forgive me, but yes, give me more. You are driving me wild, I am you whore,” He blow his wad at that point. My ass was dripping with his cum. He pulled out and knelt in front of me on the bed, “clean me, slut”. My mouth found his limp cock and I sucked it clean. He untied my wrist and ankles, the wand, clamps and dildo had been removed, I stood there as best I could. He looked up at me and told me to follow him; I did as I was told. He led me to an out building, there where tools and such inside. I was naked and his cock was exposed, as we walked across the yard. As my eyes adjusted to the light, I saw many things that could cause pain, but luckily no farm animals. “I know what you want, slut, you want more, you want to push the envelope. I am willing to help you out.” I was told to lie down, and then he told me to put my ankles on his hips. He walked forward, until he was grasping the back of my knees; the head of his limp cock was brushing my pussy opening. I helped him out by hooking my ankles around him. He started to piss; the warm liquid flowed and splashed over my pussy and down my body. The warmth felt good on my bruised ass and nipples. He stopped mid stream and removed my legs from around him. He straddled my body, and told me to open my mouth; he then continued to piss, on my face, in my mouth and hair. “Swallow it you slut, drink the piss of a dirty old man.” I obeyed. When he was finished, I was told to crawl back to the house. Once inside I was ordered to pack my shit, no shower in my future. I packed quickly, as he was looking for something in the kitchen. After I had finished, since I had been informed that I would not be showering, I started to pull on sweat pants, he stopped me. He told me he wanted me to think about him on the drive home. I was told to stand still; he wrapped my areolas about 50 times in tight circles with dental floss. My nipples were already screaming, with the blood flow slowed to them they were beginning to swell even more. Of course I was forbidden from wearing a bra. I moaned a soft thank you, I was instructed to bend over and spread my legs open. I couldn’t see what was going to be inserted, or which hole was to be filled. I soon found out, my pussy felt something uneven press against it, then the shove. Before I could ask, my asshole felt the same thing. Not sure what was inside of me, but it was large and uneven. When I stood up I saw he had a few potatoes laying there on the counter. He had shoved a potato up my ass and pussy. They were big baking potatoes to boot. I must admit I was glad he didn’t have eggplant. I pulled on my sweats and headed out the door. I informed my Master when I returned. But I refused to shower or even change clothes that evening. The smell was what I think whores smell like after a night on the street. I was repulsed and thrilled at the same time, you may judge me, but until you live with my kink you will never know what it is truly like. As promised my Master put me in chastity the next day. And to prove she is no slouch in the sadistic category, 3 nights a week I have to perform oral sex on the bigger toys in my collection. So close but yet so far, I am sure it will be a while before I get to fuck again, but it was so worth it to be his ‘dirty little whore’, for one afternoon. 


1/2/2016 7:21:33 PM

first explanation....clearly not that you need one or I need to give one.....but that said Asssissy is only a fan...he and I have never met and have only spoken on the phone twice. I have been writing stories for him because I think his sissy bitch desires speak to most sissies....so when you read his stories you are of course reading your own.....ok continue on.....ENJOY

 

My message to that little sissy bitch was clear, leaving no room for error. SESSION TONIGHT WEAR PINK BRA AND PANTIES, HOSE AND HEELS...YOU ARE PERMITTED A COAT TO COVER YOURSELF NOTHING ELSE...BE CLEAN....EXPECT THE WORST. I have tracking software on his phone, so I know he was delayed at the rest stop after our last meeting. I have no idea what happened, I just know it doesn't take 3 hrs to change clothes. I have arranged a 'gathering' a few domme's are bringing their pets over for a kind of show and tell. They are gathered in the living room when my sissy bitch arrives. He looks nervous which is so much fun to watch. I order him to remove his coat, I inspect him, and he is up to code. I swat his ass and order him to the living room. He finds a group of ladies waiting for him. They giggle immediately and he blushes. The pets are mostly wearing G-strings and little else...a few have cock cages on under theirs and one is wearing nipple clips with weights...I nod to the one that is here to serve me tonight, his instructions were given before hand. He approaches the sissy and tugs down his panties he has the key for the cage and removes the little bitch's cock cage. It takes a few minutes for his penis to react but when it does it grows to its full 4 inches. “Now we know why he is a sissy,” one of the ladies remarks, he blushes and would have covered himself, but the one that was serving me hand cuffed him to the manacles hanging over head. So with his arms stretched above his head and his panties pulled down to his knees, his little boy clitty in all of it's full glory, which at 4 inches is not saying much, he is more then ready for abuse. The sub shackled his ankles to the manacles on the floor, and I declared 'let the games begin". The first domme to my right went up to him an flicked the head of his cocklette with her fingernails. Saying "my, my, what a pretty little clit you have bitch" ...he blushed, but you could tell he was in all his glory, she grabbed his face a squeezed it, I though she was going to spit on it, but she surprised me. "You were late getting home the last time, where the fuck were you, slut?”..He stammered, and turned to look at me for guidance. "You were asked a question, by a superior; I strongly suggest you answer her, before we both have to discipline you." He stammered again, wrong thing to do, I nodded to the sub, which went up and reaching into his bra attached clips to his nipples. The sissy trying rubbing against the sub, but he wasn't quick enough. "Tug up her panties, I am tried of looking at it" the sub obeyed and gave it a little rough treatment while doing it. We all heard the moan of pleasure. The smack across the face was also audible, “answer me whore.” He started to speak, he gave the details of stopping and how he was 'gang mouth raped' by a group of truckers. He was forced to swallow load after load and ended up being ass raped as well. He was lucky to get out alive. His story would have been more compelling had he not started to precum and wetting the front of his panties, dead give away. I walked up behind him and tugged his panties down just enough to uncover his ass. As I beat his ass, I asked if was permitted to cum? “No master,”  “did you cum?”  ”yes master.”  “did you remove your cage?” “no master he used a magic wand on me.” The beating continued for 30 strokes. His ass was going to be so pretty in the morning. “You like eating strange cum don't you slut?” asked another lady. “No ma’am but I was forced.”  That got a harder hit, “quit lying bitch, we all know you are a cum whore.”  “yes master I am a cum whore. I love swallowing cum, please use me in this way for your pleasure.” He was looking at all the fresh meat gathered at the feet of their mistresses and you could tell he was hoping to taste them all. “Oh I plan on using you in all kinds of ways bitch. Ladies, enjoy yourselves, I prefer he suffers, but that is completely up to you.” I walked over and take my seat at the head of the room. The view was most delicious. Rhonda, a tall lanky blonde domme started, she led her bitch boi over to the sissy bitch in chains, leading him on with collar and leash, she placed his nose against the sissy's ass and said lick. The rim job continued as she walked in front of the sissy.....she grabbed his breasts, “you are such a plump sissy, I guess that helps with you growing these big breasts.”  She lowered his bra, she began flogging his breasts. You could tell his mind was totally fucking up, rim job by a hot little bitch boy giving him pleasure and the pain of a domme flogging his breasts. His cock remained hard and he continued to drip precum. She then snapped her fingers and another little slut, brought her a candle, the wax in a pool. She raised it up in font of him and didn't begin to pour it until she had his complete attention. She reached into his panties and nodded to the sub kneeling at her feet; he removed the sissy's cock from his panties and held it for her as she poured the wax over his clitty. It was covered tip to base with hot wax. She snapped her fingers and the rim job ended and they all walked away. My sissy bitch wanted to scream but knew better. The next domme and her sub walked up. “Well she used fire, maybe I should use ice”, her sub opened a cooler and pulled out a condom that had been filled with water and frozen. She nodded and he parted the sissy's ass cheeks and with out being subtle she RAMMED it inside of his ass. “Oh my god, master, please, please, master, make her stop master, the pain is unreal”....”NO” was my only reply. The open end of the condom was dripping as the ice melted because of his body heat. She then flogged his back as her sub sucked his balls. Again the sissy's mind was conflicted. She moved her flogger down to his ass. The sub's mouth never touched the sissy's cock, as it was still covered with wax, but he sucked those balls so well and with such force, I wanted to have his mouth on my nipples or my clit. When she grew tired of the game she and her sub both quit. The ice dildo was removed. The next domme, her sub crawling behind her, like his duties had already been explained and he wasn't happy about them. He cleaned the wax off of the sissy's boy clit and then applied a condom, he sucked and jacked of the sissy, who screamed for permission to cum, I of course said no and the domme put a vibrator into his ass and when she found the prostate turned it on full force, the sucking stopped as he stood there twitching as his load was pumped into the condom. I am happy to report that the next domme is a sick and twisted bitch and makes me look vanilla, she owns a farm and has brought stuff I am jealous of...although one is possibly a hard limit...well kind of. She left the condom on his clitty and then opening a box her sub held open for her, she removed a bull ejaculator, and it is a tubular design tool with wires attached to it. She explains that is used to gather sperm from bulls, the hoofed kind. We giggled; the subs gathered around were either hoping to give it a try or fearing giving it a try. Cumming with no pleasure, how dreadful. She didn't lube it at all; I am guessing she thought the ice filled condom opened him up enough. As she placed it against his opening and started to push, he must have tensed up, he knows better, but that didn't stop her, she pushed it in. He was filled up; as it was thicker than the butt plugs he had been wearing for me. And it had been weeks since he had been fisted. He screamed for mercy but none was given, when she had it in place she nodded to her sub and he added a second condom to the first and then using duct tape taped both to his shrinking shaft. She then applied the current to the thing. He jumped about a foot, the cuffs biting his ankles and wrists. He shot a load into the condom. She turned it off, allowed him a few minutes to regroup. The release didn’t cause him to get hard, but the shock did cause him to jerk and twitch. She had warned me in advance that she does do this all the time on the farm and to her subs, she said it usually takes 4 jolts to get them to pump dry. But she would do it 6 times, just to be sure. She said it wouldn’t hurt him but would cause him some discomfort for several days. She shocked him again, he was screaming for mercy, promising all kinds of things, after the sixth time he twitched and as the device was removed he seemed grateful. My sub released the cuffs, and as the sissy sunk to his knees the sub helped him. Her sub removed the condom; the pulling off the duct tape caused him to moan. The condom full of cum was emptied into a glass and handed to the domme. She then nodded and he handed her 3 long plastic tubes. She explained to the straws were full of animal sperm, you buy or in her case sells animal sperm straws on line, one is pig, one is bull and one is horse. She cut the tips off of the straws and emptied them into the glass. She walked to the sissy, who was now kneeling and she said he was to drink it. He looked at the glass and didn’t accept it, she backhanded him. His refusal forced me out of my chair, I walked up behind him and nodding to my sub he got a funnel. I pinched his nose and he opened his mouth, the sub put the funnel in his mouth. She poured the semen mixture into the funnel and he did swallow it. For first refusing the domme, he would be punished. His feet were unshackled and I led him by a leash to the spanking horse. She flogged him, and as he withered and begged she didn’t stop. When the flogging was done, he thanked her for the lesson. His clitty was useless to him or anyone after the shocking, but his body would still useful to entertain the rest of us. His ass was opened to all takers, every domme, except myself took full advantage of his bent frame. His ass was entered by a variety of toy sizes. As the pegging was completed you could tell he was beyond happy. The night wasn’t over for him yet though. He was released from the spanking horse and told to lie down on the floor; a piece of plastic had been placed there. He obeyed and the little group of subby boys were nodded to, the all got up from where they sat. They did circle his body and they did jerk off over his body. He smiled as one after and another pumped cum onto his body. His pretty pink panties and bra were soaked when they finished. I instructed him to crawl to the door and not to change out of his cum stained until after he got home. I already knew his wife was out of town. He called the next day to inform me that he didn’t bathe or change out of them until the morning and to thank me for the wonderful evening.  He wanted to sleep like the cum whore he was, his clothes were plastered to his skin. I informed him his cage would be on for at least a month. He again said thank you and we hung up. 


1/1/2016 8:56:59 AM
I started a blog.........Redridinghood13stuff on tumblr ......please feel free to follow me there     as well as here .......and remember I do write for fan requests

12/24/2015 12:45:18 PM
A Christmas poem....

Twas the night before Christmas, and about half the town,

Watched in amazement as you nearly drowned.

He came by buckets, he came by the ton

One thing was for sure, he was having some fun. 

We hollered and cheered and gave a few shouts,

As it poured from his cock, as if from a spout.

You gulped and you swallowed and took more than most,

I was quite proud of you, as I was your host. 

In your mouth he found pleasure, of that we are sure,

But some standing around, did call you a whore.

You sucked off a horse and then did a dog,

When it came to cock, you seemed such a hog. 

You took them all, each and everyone,

Your ass was quite full when they were all done.

You’re such a slut, your cock very hard,

And to think other subs, only give their Master’s a card. 

The train you pulled, you did it for me,

If I were kind, I would at last let you see,

What pleasure looks like, when you give it to me,

But sadly my bitch boy, that is not meant to be. 


12/13/2015 4:43:24 PM
  Asssissy34

’s    continued............ I have serviced my master again this evening. I wore my maid's outfit, complete with cock cage, and greeted each guest at the door as I was instructed. Being an all female guest list I was told to meet them at the door, take their wraps and show them to the living room. I was then to offer them a drink and return to the door. A few had to wait while I provided drinks for the others, I suspect this was preplanned. Once the party started I found out I was correct, everyone that had to wait was permitted to punish me. I was then told to remove my skirt and apron. I stood there before them in all my glory, cock caged and corseted. If I could have gotten hard at that point I would have displayed a full raging hard-on but lucky me to be caged. They took turns making fun of my 'little fellow'. They took turns beating my ass and finally one of them had the idea to see how much I could take, so I was sent to retrieve a variety of dildos. I was then told to start with the smallest and then told to fuck my ass with each of them, getting them in ALL the way. That worked well until the big monsters came out of purses. I have been fisted and wasn't as violated. But that isn't what I came to tell you. As my master won't allow me to leave in 'street clothes', I have to stop at a rest stop near my own home to change from a girl back into a guy. That is when it happened, I pulled into the rest area closest to my house, I had changed quicker before but my master had me followed and I received a very harsh punishment so never again. I climbed out of my car, wearing the maid's uniform and wobbling in my high heels, there was a terrible run in my stocking that I was unaware of, and the cage was restraining my cock. I ached to just go into a stall and beat off or perhaps trade blow jobs with one of the truckers I just walked pass, but I am caged and will remain so for at least another month, for disobeying my master. Hiding it from my wife is no problem; she has no desire for sex. I head to the restroom, not even thinking about how I am dressed, I had a wonderful evening serving my master and her friends so unthinking I head to the men’s room. I put my bag on the counter and bend over the sink to wash my face, the make-up I am sure is smeared. Just as the water is starting to get warm I feel a hand on the back of my head and hips pressing against my ass. My head is in the sink and the water is turned off, “leave the make-up princess it will help me like you better. Come with me if you want a good time or I will take you with me for a rougher time.” the gruff voice says behind me. I don't want any trouble I reply, I will go willingly. I stand up and turn around and he grabs my face and pins me to the wall and kisses me hard, I can taste the whiskey on his breath. He grabs my crotch and tells me that he likes the cage, he takes my bag and says follow him. I walk behind him as best I can. His long strides are hard to match in these heels, but I try. We get to his truck; he tosses my bag onto the floor, landing with a thud. Holding the door open, he says “after you princess” it kinda felt good to be treated so nice after the abuse I was put through tonight, I am a big girl and yes I have boobs, they are at least a b cup and they are real, this does help with the allusion, but the cock cage is a dead give away. I climb into the sleeper part of the truck and I hear him on the CB saying something a fuck party in his truck, at the rest stop at mile marker 210. I want to escape, I want to stay, I want to cum, to be used, to be fucked, to be loved for the princess I am. I can’t leave if I wanted to; he blocks the door and takes my keys and phone. I am frightened and turned on. My cock is straining in its cage. He unzips his pants and tells me to get him nice and hard. I place his cock in my mouth and he reaches into the top of my uniform and starts to fondle my breasts. As I suck his cock I feel it growing in my mouth, he starts to pinch my nipples. I moan softly against his cock. “Oh you like that don’t you princess” I nod and he starts tugging and twisting them. I am aching now, my cage is full and starting to get wet, wanting nothing more then to feel his arms around me, his cock in my ass and my cock in his hand as he jacks me off while he fucks me deep. Alas that isn’t going to happen. I moan more, then I hear the knock on the door and someone pokes their head in, “party start yet?” the voice asks. No was the reply and the guy climbs in, he is also drinking and passes my guy a beer, he sits and watches as I suck the first cock, and finally pulls his cock free from his pants. “Think I can have a turn at that?” the second asks. My guy says ok and moves behind me, my panties are lowered and with no lube or pause he slips his cock into my ass, I moan softly and wiggle my ass, wanting more. “Suck his cock, princess” he says as he grabs my hips and drives his cock home, then he smacks my ass. I want to cum so much, he is driving me crazy. His friend grabs the back of my head and fucks my mouth as he fucks my ass. He does a reach around and teases my cock in its cage, telling his friend that my clit is leaking. They both laugh, there is another knock at the door and two more truckers climb in, waiting their turns in the front seats. The one in my mouth cums hard and buries his cock deep in my throat, saying “SUCK my cum you hungry little whore” I do willingly, my trucker is still fucking my ass, he varies the strokes to keep from cumming and driving me crazy. The next one replaces the cock in my mouth and the other one leaves. “Oh she does suck cock well doesn’t she?” he asks as he pounds my mouth with his cock. He is super quick and again I am swallowing a hot load. His cock is replaced, just as he had replaced one. There is another knock. This one is not waiting, he must know the guy in my mouth, he pats his ass and tugging his pants further down says he is going to take his now. I am being spit-roasted when the guy that is fucking my mouth receives a cock in his ass. The scene is so hot I wish I was watching it….hands are grabbing my nipples and squeezing my balls. The cock in my ass feels so good, he knows what he is doing, and the one in my mouth is throbbing and getting ready to cum. His buddy is calling him names, and I am kind of jealous that they seem to be ignoring me. My ass feels a sting, this time it is the tip of a belt. I almost flood myself, the sting is hot and shocking, I am willing myself to get hard in spite of the cage, and it doesn’t work. The cum in my mouth comes as a surprise to both of us, I do my best to swallow it all. He quickly pulls out of my mouth and gets on his hands and knees to make it easier to receive the cock in his ass. For the first time since this started my mouth is empty, I start to beg my man to fuck my little slut ass harder, “Make me your dirty bitch, I want to be your slut”.  I am rewarded with the tip of the belt again, and I hear a noise behind me, he is reaching for something, but never pulls out. I then feel clips clamp down on my nipples. I beg him to take them off; his response is to pinch them harder. The one being fucked is moaning harder and the one fucking him finally pulls out of his ass, telling him to wait in the truck. His buddy leaves and then I get the cock in my mouth. “That is it whore clean his shit off of my cock” and he fucks my mouth deeper. I am ashamed to say that if it would have been possible I would have cum upon hearing that. I ate his cock like a starving animal at its first meal in a week. He fucked my mouth deeper with each stroke, I am gagging with each stroke, and the cock in my ass is keeping up a steady pace. Just as the cock in my mouth explodes there is another knock at the door. He zips up and as he exits says “it’s all yours boys” and leaves. The next two step in, one cock in my mouth before I can finish swallowing the cum that has just been dumped there. His buddy watches, and waits his turn, getting his joggles smacking my ass and forcing the back of my head down onto his buddy’s cock. “That is it you whore, suck his cock, make him cum quick so I can get my turn.” My ass was full of cock; I was sucking my 5th cock of the night, and still wanting more. I then am surprised to feel a finger slip into my ass to keep the cock already there company. “oh she is a loose little whore, I think she could take us both, are you willing to share?” …”no you can have her mouth or nothing” and the finger is removed. I feel its absence and long for its return. I wonder if I am really a slut, or if I just crave the attention of men, their musky smell, the rough feel of their body hair against my girly skin, their rough hands grabbing and squeezing and pinching, sometimes forgetting their own strength. It doesn’t matter as the load of hot cum gags me, he is cumming by the buckets and he won’t release the back of my head. My trucker spanks me hard a few times, saying “good whores don’t gag”. My cock is leaking like a sieve now. If my mouth wasn’t’ full I would offer this man anything if he just promised to fuck me daily. Again the cock in my mouth is replaced. I am not sure how long we have been here or how much longer we will continue to play. This cock is longer and thicker then the ones before and I would love to feel it in my ass. I suck it until it gets hard and then it won’t all fit inside of my mouth. My trucker tells us to stop for a minute and pulls out, I feel empty without him. I want to beg for more, ask for forgiveness, beg to be taken again and again, but the cock in my mouth doesn’t permit any of this. He gets on the radio and cancels the party. He then orders me on my back. He squats over my face, telling me to suck his balls. He grabs my ankles and pulls them up and hooks his elbows over my knees. My ass is exposed and so now is my cage. The front of my panties have been soaked completely through, as he only lowered them enough to expose my asshole not to uncover my man clit. “Go ahead and fuck her ass” he says to the stranger. The feel of that huge cock pressing against my opening is overwhelming I want to be fucked hard. I love and adore my Master, and she does have a variety of toy sizes but a real cock feels different and with the balls in my mouth I feel completely vulnerable, it is so amazing. He fills me up in one stroke and then squeezes my balls; my trucker shifts and tells me to suck his ass. I am not a big fan of giving rim jobs, but as a sub I do as I am told. I lick it slowly not wanting to do it at all. He lowers himself further and tells me to fuck his ass with my tongue. I stick my tongue up his ass and he starts to fuck up and down on it. He removes the clips from my nipples and watches as the cock is sliding in and out of my ass. Since my heels are locked behind his elbows his hands are free to explore my body. He keeps playing with my breasts and pinching my nipples. The other one is still squeezing my balls, as his cock pounds my ass. Then the hitting starts. The one in my ass starts slapping my ass as he fucks me. My trucker moves again and again his balls are brushing my lips, which I start to suck without being told. The ass fucker is pounding me harder and deeper, I can tell that he is getting close to release, and then I feel the hot load fill me up. He pulls out after he pumps his entire load deep inside of my man pussy. He pulls out and zips up and is out of the truck before I know it. Now I am alone with MY trucker. “You like it rough don’t you princess?” he asks as he shifts positions. “Yes a little” I answer honestly. “You liked that big fat cock filling your ass didn’t you?” I nod yes.  I am flat on my back as he moves between my legs. “I like it rough to princess, I love making whores suffer as I cum with pleasure.”  I should be afraid but I only nod and think of all the delicious thing he could do with me. My mind is racing as he grabs my ankles and cuffs them to a rail above my head, leaving my ass fully exposed. The cum starting to leak out of it, he than grabs his belt and starts to whip me. I beg him to stop, I love it but I hate it at the same time. “I am beating you because you loved getting fucked by his horse cock; you were my princess now I know you are a cock whore.” I whimper no and please and yet my precum covered cock tells a different story. I take 20 lashes with the belt, my ass is on fire and he takes out my phone and takes pictures of me, then he forwards them to himself. I won’t know why for a while, but that story is for another time. He then reaches up front of the truck. He takes out his tire knocker, think a short ball bat. I feel it against my opening and then a thrust. It is inside of me before I can think, I have never been so full, ok that isn’t true, I had a fist in my ass a few hours ago. He works it around and back and forth, “I bet you want to cum don’t you slut? Good thing someone has you caged, probably because you are a slut.” I only nod. I know the only way I can cum in this cage is if there is a magic wand held onto the head of my cock through the cage. And it still doesn’t matter, I am caged for disobeying my master, and I am forbidden to release for another month. It has been 4 months already; I don’t want to mess it up now. He is fucking the club in my ass in an erratic pattern. I suddenly realize he is opening me up. “Oh please don’t do it” I beg. He knows I know, and then I feel him pull the club almost all the way out and feel his cock pressing into my whole, and with a mighty shove they are both inside of me. His cock on top, the club on the bottom, he shoves the club all the way inside of me. He begins to fuck me with his cock. “Take it all you whore, you are such a fucking little slut, but you are like all the rest, you are a cock whore” he then bent down and kissed me biting my lip and pounding my ass harder. I wanted it all his cock, his cum, his roughness. “Fuck me harder, fuck your little princess slut” I screamed as the kiss was broken. “Make me your whore; you made me pull a train while you watched. You made me a whore, I am your whore your only whore, fuck me harder”. He slaps my face and then grabs my breasts and almost twists them off, he buries his cock inside of my ass and fills my ass with his hot load. He collapses on top of me, pinning me in place, not that moving is possible with my ankles cuffed. He strokes my face, his cock still inside of my ass and he kisses me softly, thank you princess he whispers. He says one last thing before you go. He again squats over my face and tells me to clean him, his cock has his cum, the cum of the previous guy’s cock and whatever lube was left over from my master’s party. I suck it greedily and I feel rather then see him shift to reach something. I feel it press against the cage on my cock, it is a magic wand and he presses it against the cage. I want to beg him to stop, I can’t cum, and my master will punish me with 6 more months in a cage. And she is evil about teasing a disobeying sub. “Cum for me princess give your daddy your sweet cum.” He says.  I lose it at that point, I want to be his good girl, him to be my daddy after I have served my master. “Make a mess in those pretty panties for daddy, that is it baby give me your hot cum. Show daddy how you can squirt”  I am done, my cock will never be released from it’s cage, I cum like a bitch, and sadly with no human contact to my cock. I twitch under him as much as possible. He reached up and undid my ankles and I lowered my legs. “Roll over princess” he ordered and I obeyed. He took his hand to my ass and spanked me again and slowly slide the club out of my ass, he raised my panties back up over my ass and got out of the truck. I knew I would never see him again, or so I thought. He carried my bag to the bathroom for me and told me he liked me better in the outfit, he also suggested that I leave the stained panties on and then patted my ass as I stepped into the stall to change. I was a man again, and then as I washed my face I looked in the mirror and remembered that for a brief minute or two I was his baby girl and he was my daddy. 

11/30/2015 10:39:11 AM

She walks into my office with a very confused look on her face. I greet her and offer her a seat. She sits and after wringing her hands for a few minutes and twisting her wedding ring she finally starts. "My lawyer says I can trust you and that you are very good at your job." .." well I am, and might I ask who your lawyer is?" I have recently offered my services to a few lawyers in the area. Ok one of them has served as a bitch and a cum dump for me a time or two. And yes it is rewarding to see a lawyer pull a train. She gives me a name and I smile, she is unaware that right now her own lawyer is on his knees in the back, with his balls tied and possibly turning blue right now while a sub bitch in training is giving him a rim job. He is probably trying to scream, but he is wearing a ball gag and yes sadly a cock cage, and of course he is in the stockade. The sub bitch trainee is wearing a school girl outfit, complete with saddle shoes and knee socks. Sadly he is a bear looking dude, and I have not made him shave yet, because I am looking forward to wax play with him and I want it to hurt. She finally tells me that her husband is cheating and she wants the name of the whore he is seeing, she doesn't want to hire a PI because she wants him to suffer like she has been suffering. This is where I come into play. I will persuade him to come to my place and torture him until he tells me, but she wants to watch and she wants to hear it for herself. I agree to take the case, providing that she signs a waiver saying that I will not be sued or charged with kidnapping. She agrees, pays my fees, and signs the paper work and gives me his schedule. She leaves and I go in the back to see her lawyer. I order the trainee to stop the rim job. He looks happy, I think the hard-on in his panties is a dead give away to how much he likes being a bitch boy. One day he will beg to be fisted, I can tell already, he has ass whore written all over him. I ask for some privacy which I of course get. The lawyer tells me that he had the guy followed and never saw him with a woman. But he did spend a lot of time with his personal trainer, who was a male. The wink wink, nudge nudge, was implied. So he is cheating with a man, which means I will need different bait to lure him here. Ok....I thanked the lawyer and then back to business. I began flogging his ass until he begged me to allow the sissy bitch to fuck his ass. I agreed, the sissy bitch, would have preferred to be the fuckee instead of the fucker but he did agree. The lawyer had to suck his dick first to get it nice and hard and wet. I left them to their play and went to check out the trainer myself. I needed to see the type of bait I needed to lure the husband into my chamber. I walk into his gym, and look for the trainer whose name I had received from the lawyer. I found him easy enough, sadly one look told me I was not the bait needed, and I sat at the juice bar and called my favorite boy bait. He is large and muscled and then there is the large muscle he sports between his legs. He is bi but he is such a sub that he will do anything to gain favor. He is a true bottom, but has topped men for me in the past, but I usually have to bribe him with the promise of his favorite reward. It is all part of the game we play, and luckily we both know the rules and like it. He owns a local gym and when I tell him where I am he says you finally go to a gym and it isn't mine, master I am hurt. So I quickly explain my problem, he agrees to help, for the usual price. He walks in and I give him the picture of the husband, and he says he will offer the trainer a look at his gym and offer him a job to get him alone. I give him permission to fuck the trainer if he needs to; he says he hopes it doesn't come down to that. “Yeah good luck with that,” I say as I leave. He goes over to the trainer before I leave and offers his hand and flexes his muscles, I can see the bugle in the trainer’s pants from the door, and my poor sub is going to have to put out after all. I laugh to myself as I leave. Later that night I get the info I need, my sub knocks on my door and gets on his knees, before crawling into my office. The look on his face tells me I sent the right person for the job. Before he begins to tell me anything I ask him if he is clean, he says yes. I order him to strip, and the 9 inches he is sporting is already hard. I listen to him tell me how he invited the trainer to his gym and once he got him into the steam room naked the trainer was willing to tell him anything he wanted to hear if only he would be allowed to try to deep throat  and to be fucked hard in the ass by my sub. He then lay down on my leather sofa, face down and reached behind himself to spread his ass cheeks for me. I get a glove and some lube and I go about fingering his ass.....he tells me that the trainer and the 'victim' are not involved but that I will be happy with the info. The trainer has fucked him in the ass once but prefers to bottom, so it was a one time thing and it was over 3 yrs ago. He did tell me that the 'victim' is a pain whore. He doesn't see a dom, but self inflicts and the trainer helps him with some of the damage that he has done to himself.....he really is the guys personal trainer and likes him but not that way.....I slipped the 4th finger into his ass and he was moaning in pleasure. “Please master your bitch did well for you today may I please be fisted?” he told me some of the thing the victim did to himself and he was rewarded with the entire fist. He raises himself up on his hands and knees and I stand to get a deeper thrust. I keep this up for 10 minutes, he is moaning in pleasure begging me to allow him to be my ass whore forever and pleading to be allowed to cum. I start to stroke his cock and he grabs the dog dish off of the table behind to couch, holding under the head, he bucks a few times and cums. He almost faints from the release and I slowly remove my hand and then the glove, he put the bowl on the floor, knowing he would not be the one licking it up. He then got down on his knees and again crawled to me the begging look in his eyes.....tells me that he is waiting for the other part of his reward, I force him to beg and he finally does, I lift my skirt and he worshiped my pussy for the next hour, stopping from time to time to allow me to regroup. After being orally satisfied I thanked the sub and dismissed him, the fisting did affect his walking just a little but not much since it is the thing he loves the most. I spend the evening with my bull in my bed, and when I awake the next morning to his tongue licking me I know it is going to be a good day. I go about my morning after we enjoy each other's bodies. I have to plan a 'kidnapping', although I have a feeling that he will come willingly, when he sees what I have to offer. I make an appointment at his office; he is a banker, this is going to be fun. Taking my portfolio I enter his office wearing a black pencil skirt, white blouse, over top of a red corset, the girls were pushed up high with cleavage overflowing. I sit down opposite of him, and we exchange pleasantries and he finally asks how he may help my. I tell him that I am a domme and I am looking to expand my operation and I would like a loan. I then show him the portfolio of the various services I offer. His eyes are a dead give away, I almost noticed droll on his chin. He pauses at a few of the pictures and clears his throat as he stares longer then he should. He loved theSt Andrewscross with the young man being flogged, the whipping pony/bench seemed to intrigue him as well, but when he got the poor man with the ass hook and in the stockade, while he was being caned and his nipples clipped in such a way that when he flinched he would pull them harder. That picture caused him to stop completely and I could tell by the way he moved that he had just gotten uncomfortably hard. He tried his best to adjust himself, but I could tell he was not successful. I finally cleared my throat and stood up and walked around the desk, I grabbed his crotch in my best death grip, and told him he needed to visit my shop and if need be to sample my wares before making a decision on the loan. He swallowed hard, and agreed and I think he almost came in his pants; he lifted up to drive his crotch harder against my hand. With my free hand I slapped his face and he caught my hand and kissed my palm and said thank you mistress and came in his pants. I slapped him again and told him to stand up, he obeyed and I undid his pants and dipped a glop of his cum out of his pants the glob of cum still warm from his release still on my finger I grab his lower jaw and squeeze until he opens his mouth like a baby bird waiting on his mom to feed him. I placed my, cum covered finger against his bottom teeth and scarp backwards, forcing the cum into his mouth, when I let go of his jaw he surprises me and sucks my finger clean. I allow him to redress himself, “so when can you come and inspect my place?" I ask all innocent. He says tomorrow if that is ok with me. I nod yes, and suggest he leave a big block of time open for the inspection, 'incase he wants to try the wares'. He was back to banker at that point and nodded yes that might be a good idea, and that he had no idea that my place was in business in the area. I am not a house of prostution, I provide a service not sex. There is a difference, and the mayor is a member of my 'club'. I would tell you his fetish but that would be unsportsmanlike of me. I gather my stuff and exit the door, I remind him that I will see him tomorrow and then leave. He did ask me to leave the portfolio so that he could 'study' the layout of the place, I declined but walked back over to him computer and brought up our website, the delight on his face was hard to miss. The picturess there are more graphic: men tied naked to blocks of ice with hot wax dripping over their bodies, men covered in honey and birdseed and staked inside a chicken pen, women spread eagle with my fist in either opening, men with my fist in their opening, sounding rods, nipple clips, bondage, flogging, just about anything you can think of he saw picks of it there. “See you tomorrow sir”. I said as I waved good bye and exited. I leave the parking lot and head back to the shop. I have a light schedule today and I go to check on the bitches, subs and sluts. They are all being looked after by the staff very well. Only I deliver pain or torture and I only order what is to be done, but I do have house slaves that will tie you up and do what is needed until I get there.....or what I have ordered to be done. Let’s face it if your fetish is to have your feet tickled while your balls are tied and stretched, you don't need me to do anything but order it....however if you need flogged or sounded I will handle it personally. My ship is being run tightly and that is good, I am no mood to have to deal out extra punishment right now, I have a torture to plan. I have one room with live fed on line, it is a pay service, and it does help to support my lifestyle. The person in the room agrees to be part of it and actually signs a waiver agreeing to everything that will be done to him or her, this service I leave nothing to chance. The next session is scheduled for an hour. The 'guest' will be wearing a hood to cover his identity but I doubt anyone that has seen his tattoos before will be fooled. His request is fairly easy...he wants to be tied over a horse, not the animal kind, and then have his balls weighted and stretched...so that he is truly unable to move without ripping his balls off, then of course his feet will be shackled to the floor and his body stretched over the horse and wrists cuffed and pulled out in front of him......then after being properly lubed by a sub, he wants to have a fucking machine used on him for an hour, with the 'tools' gradually increased in size, until he gets the biggest one, fist size and at that point he wants the tempo increased to pounding and he wants that stage to last for as long as possible. But at that point I will remove the weights so that he can cum like a fountain and scream like a bitch. I thought up with all kinds of delicious torture for the banker. I called his wife to ask for a meeting. I wanted to spare her any more pain then she was already dealing with. I asked to meet her and then told her what I had found out. He isn't cheating but he is a 'self-inflicting pain whore', he stays away from home at nights so that he can torture his body and then goes to the gym so that his body can help him heal. He doesn't do it every night but sometimes he over does it and those are the nights he stays out late, and covers up when he is near her. "The only question I have for you Madame, is do you want me to go through with the torture or just walk away? And by the way, he has an appointment for a session tomorrow."  She took in all I had to say and replied that if it would give him pleasure then I should continue and she would like a Disc of the session so that she could at least see what it was that he liked. She also said she would prefer he come to a professional than do it to himself in the future. Win win for me, I suppose. I spent sometime that evening developing my plan for him. His buddy had said he had tried all types of things but he couldn't flog himself on the ass of other such standard things.

I greeted him the next day and kept it all business at first, then the tour started, he got to see people in various stages of pain and humiliation. There was a woman on her knees at a glory hole, her master behind her calling her a cum slut and she willingly sucking whatever cock was presented, he stepped up and looked a me, I nodded my approval and he placed his member through the hole, she sucked it for a minute or two before he removed it. Then watched through the two -way mirror as her master beat her for being such a bad cocksucker that he just quit, the next male stepped up and came quickly just from watching the beating. We walked on, the next booth, the woman was shackled to a bed and there was a magic wand held to her clit by another sub that was wearing nipple clips that were doubled and attached to the first subs nipples, neither ventured far. She was also being fucked by a fucking machine and their owner was watching for any infraction to punish them for. The shacked one was being punished for cumming without permission if I recalled correctly and the other was there to be taught the lesson of never doing that. As we were leaving that window the wand holding one was told to sit on the other ones face. Her eyes had already rolled back in her head and the fucking machine was pounding her pussy the wand had her twitching like crazy and she had already lost her voice from screaming. I smiled and walked on. "My place is a safe place for people that can't afford all the toys and pieces of equipment to come and play. They rent the room and the equipment, bring the subs and have at it, if needed I supply a willing sub to lean a hand. I also know of subs that are unattached that will offer to serve a dom that is without a sub. It is a small community so I provide a knowledgeable service.'' I explained as we walked on. He nodded and then cleared his throat and said "well to be truly informed before making the loan I should probably check out a session, just for background of course. due diligence type of thing you see". I bowed my head to keep the knowing smile form showing....and had to bite my lip because I truly wanted to say welcome to my parlor said the spider to the fly. But I did not. I walked him to the live chat room and told him that if he wanted to try it out maybe we could play out an interrogation scene, where I torture him to get info and see if he would break. He said that might work, but warned me he had a high tolerance for pain and he doubted I could break him. Silly little sub. I told him to remove his clothing and then I snapped the collar on his neck. I told him if he wanted the true experience I would have some men forcibly drag him in but it would be better if there were less people involved. This was only being recorded, not fed live so no hood or mask was used, and I personally disconnected the cables to make sure there were no mix-ups. I was not ruining someone’s life just because he likes pain. He stood before me and I asked if he was ready, his hard cock was a dead give away to how badly he wanted this. I walked up behind him and hit his ass with my crop; he wavered a little but stood still. I hit him again and again, he took about 10 hard hits before he asked me to stop, but since he agreed before hand that his safe word was grapes I didn't. I gave him 10 more. He was on his knees by that time, lifting his ass higher in the air as he begged for mercy.   Lifting his ass like that told me he was still in need of more pain. When I finished the first 20 he crawled to my feet and told me “thank you and how did you know that I NEEDED that so much?” “Truthfully it was the hard-on looking at the pictures that gave you away.” was the answer I gave him. Not wanting to throw his buddy under the bus. “So let me tell you the truth so we can do this right. Your wife hired me to get you to confess to an affair, when I saw your reaction to the pictures I told her that you are a closet pain whore and that you didn't have a mistress she told me to give you what you need or want.....so bitch do you want me to continue and give you what you always wanted or do you want to leave now?” He asks if he can call his wife to confirm, I handed him a phone, everything was agreed on, he said she wants to talk to you. She asked if I would top them both in a group session sometime, I said yes and then she asked me if I could go above and beyond for him today since he has never had a real session I said yes again, and then I ended the call. So what are you into bitch I asked.....”Pain and humiliation ma'am.”   “Well first it is master and second she told me to be extreme with you is that ok?”    “YES MASTER PLEASE abuse this worthless whore.”
 I nodded and told him to crawl to the center of the floor, he obeyed. I went to the intercom and asked for a fucking machine and the stockade. The other stuff I had handy, I told him to sit in the chair I had moved to the center of the floor. I cuffed his hand to the sides of the chair and then I again asked, “You want pain?”    “God yes master, please make me suffer.”  I nodded; I pulled on a pair of latex gloves and then a second pair. I then went to the supply table where things were already laid out. He could not see what I was doing but I cut open a habanero pepper and did remove just the seeds leaving the membrane in place and walked over and rubbed the exposed flesh of the pepper on his nipples and then I rubbed in on the head of his cock and then I held it in my hand as I started to stroke his cock. He was screaming and telling me how much it hurt and all the time he was dripping precum. I stopped after a few minutes and then attached forceps to his nipples making sure that I got a lot of meat in the clip. Since he was not circumcised I slid a chunk of the pepper under his foreskin and just left it there...the stockade and fucking machine arrived and were set up, the stockade was locked in place and I uncuffed him from the chair and told him to get in place. He obeyed. I locked him in place and then reached between his legs and pulled his balls back and put them in a humbler, the better to spank them with. I then removed the gloves, so he did have pepper oil on his balls as well. They were such a pretty shade of red I hated to do any more to them....almost. The weight of the forceps pulled down on his nipples and they were still pretty red. I then pulled on another pair of gloves and he looked a little panicked. I removed the pepper under his foreskin and then tossed it an the gloves away, then  I attached a set of weighed forceps to his foreskin and let him adjust to that, new pair of gloves and this time some lube, just enough I didn't want to rape his ass just cause some pain......and then went in the butt plug. I choose a 6 inch one and it was ribbed. So I worked it in slowly for the first 4 inches the last two I rammed it in. He was screaming “make me your whore treat like the slut I am I deserve pain”. Once the plug was in place I picked up my riding crop and started to spank his balls. They were the prettiest shade of red and turning blue from the humbler. He was screaming for more begging me to hurt him more. Who am I to deny such a request? So out comes the ass hook. I work it into place, yes with the plug still in place and I attach it to a rope attached to the top of the stockade. He can't get any relieve from it now. It is solidly in place and it is causing the butt plug to be wedged further inside of him. I add weights to the clips on his foreskin and nipples. Then I make them bounce. The weights are pulling harder and I used forceps for the better bite. He is moaning yes over and over again. I get out the electrodes and attach them to his cock and test the speed. It is intense enough that his cock bounces on command now with just a flip of the switch. The pain of the weights and the electro jolts should be intense enough for him for a moment. “Is the pepper heat lessening?” I ask.  He nods and I cut another piece and put it between his lip and gum. No spitting I tell him. His face is red and he is sweating. The burn has to be horrible but he is bearing up nicely, too bad, guess I have to get more extreme. I get a bottle of hot sauce and drip a q-tip into it and then I run it around the inside of his urethra and getting more on the tip, until it is dripping I put the q-tip further into him.  Leaving it there, he finally screams. Spitting the pepper out of his mouth, “my dear lord, where did you learn this stuff, you are amazing I am in so much pain. Please give me more.”  So I pick up my cane. I cane him for 50 whacks. His ass is almost raw, I really don't want it to be too bad, the cutting not the pain. Then to show him what real pain is I pour rubbing alcohol over his ass. He tries to come out of the stockade. I kick the back of his knees to keep him down, the humbler almost rips his balls off since is it attached to the floor. His eyes are watering, his ass has to be on fire and his cock is probably swelling shut. Now if I can just make him admit to being a whore. “Tell me what you are”...I ask as I turn the electro control up. He stays quiet; I turn it up higher and still nothing. I turn it up all the way and pull on a vampire glove I stand in front of him and slap his face, only once I know he works in public and we can't have anything that will be visible tomorrow. So I rake his back and ass with it, still nothing so I squeeze his now purple balls with the vampire glove. The teeth biting into his skin, and to add another level to his  pain I step on the chain leading from the humbler to the floor and yank on the rope that is attached to the ass hook. That did it, “I am a whore, I am a slut, I am here for your amusement. Fuck me, rape me treat me like trash.” he is yelling at the top of his voice. Leaving the humbler attached and the forceps in place I remove everything else. I tell him to lie on the bed. It is a special bed with rails at the top to secure your legs, and arms to and yes the forceps if I so choose. He lies down as best he can, and because of the humbler automatically puts his heels up on the posts. I strap them into place. I then cuff his wrist into place at the other end and he looks like one of the old cartoons his head is not down but kind of dangling there. I pull the forceps up and making sure they are still tight I attach them to the top braces with chains that are in place for such things. Yes, even the one on his foreskin. I then replace the q-tip with a freshly dripped one. He screams at that. I then push the fucking machine into place. I pick an appropriate size tool to give him the most pleasure/pain. And push it into his ass. I then turn the machine on and make sure it is fucking him deep enough. I get a flicker and start to flick his cock and balls as the machine fucks his tight little ass. After a few minutes of that I start to stroke his cock with the vampire glove, I increase the pressure as the machine is speeded up, oh the joy of remote controls. “Oh my God I am in heaven, thank my wife for me. Give me more please give me more.” So I nod at the two way mirror and the sub on the other side comes in with 6 guys, and while he changes the fuck machines dildo to a bigger size, the other men take turns putting their cocks in his mouth some are rough some are gentle but none cum and each is only there for a few minutes. Calling him a whore, cocksucker and faggot, he loves it. Then they all start to jack off. They have been instructed they can only cum if they do it on his face. Being good subs they do as they are told. Each one cumming at different times, he opens his mouth and tries to catch as much as possible. I allow them to shoot into his mouth they just can't be in his mouth. Some have direct hits; others try hard to make a mess of his face. I turn the machine up higher and then decide to be really creative. I get the magic wand and removing the q-tip and the weights but leaving the humbler in place. I tell one of my most trusted subs to squat over his mouth and tell the pain whore to give him a rim job; he was tongue deep in ass in no time. I had the fucking machine pounding his ass and then I placed the magic wand against the head of his cock, and watch as he tries to cum. I the move it to his balls and then back to his cock head, I tell one of the jacking off subs to get another wand and to hold it to his balls. Keeping the pressure on. The humbler makes it almost impossible to cum, almost but not completely. And then I hear him whisper grapes around a mouth full of ass. I stop everything at once. The sub gets off of his face, the machine is removed and the wands are turned off and the humbler removed, the subs in the room know to help when a safe word is used. It was all hands on deck, they untied him. Removed the things attached and inside of him and stood back incase more assistance was needed. I looked at him waiting; he looked up and with a pleading look asked if he could please pull a train. I nodded and the boys lined up to take their turns. They each fucked him until they came and then the next one took his place, no lube was needed because the machine's toy was bigger then any of them. He was soon full of cum and he still hadn't been able to cum himself, although his cock stayed hard through out it all. When they were through with their part, he laid there panting and asked if his wife could do the after care. I called her she said yes and one of our guys drove him home. She called later and thanked me for giving her faith in her husband again; she wants to set up an on-going appt for him. Once a month for a full torture session and she would liked to be forced to eat a pussy and to be spanked also. I do love a happy ending.


11/2/2015 10:52:09 AM

The arrangements were made; she would pick him up after work and take him to the hotel room we both had paid for.  She would insist on a shower and while they were showering I would let myself in with my key card. So far so good, I laid a variety of toys and restraints on the other bed, then sat and waited. I would stay clothed and top her, he would watch. I would leave they would play, simple enough plan. He had always wanted a 3 way, of course she doesn't, and this is a compromise. He walks out of the bathroom first and to say he is surprised to see me sitting there could be the understatement of the year.  I stand, walk to him, push him out of the way and grab her wrist, pulling her past him, then grabbing the sides of her face, kiss her. It had been planned but she was still surprised by the execution.  It started slowly and soft, but because she wanted to impress him she allowed it to escalate quickly. His jaw dropped as her hands moved from my waist to my ass. My left hand moved to the back of her hair as the right one slipped under her towel to part her lips and gently brush her clit. The catch in her throat told me all I needed to know. I broke the kiss and turned to say hello to him. I offered him my finger to taste but before he could start, she sucked it into her mouth, she sucked her juices off of my finger and then I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back and kissed her again. He stood watching wondering what the hell was going on but not wanting to stop the show. The kiss was broken and we both turned to face him. She explained that since he always wanted a 3 way and she didn't want to share him, we decided he could share her. I explained that I would top her and he could watch with or without a toy in his ass. He decided on no toy. I tell him to sit and watch...no touching. He isn't happy but being male he isn't quitting either. He sits and I stand behind her and we are both facing him, I drop her towel and start to play with her nipples.  Gently at first to wake them up then I start to pinch and tug on them. She reaches behind her back and pulls me closer to her.  I find her nipples hard and respective, she moans softly as I tug on them and start to kiss her neck. When I think she is ready, I take her hand and lead her to the bed where the toys are laid out, allowing her to pick the paddle I will use on her sweet little ass. She picks the nipple clips, my strap-on, a silver bullet, some rope, a paddle and the under mattress restraints.  We set up the under mattress restraints and then I tell her to sit on the bed.  I kneel behind her so that he can have a full view and then decide it would be better if I could see what I am doing. I stand in front and bind her breasts.  I then bite and pinch her nipples, until they are nice and hard, then I apply the nipple clips. She draws in her breath at the sudden rush of pain. And I then tell her to put her hands on his knees and I start to spank her.  The spanking and the nipple clips are both working her up. She starts to ask for more and he is trying to get his cock in her mouth.  But with my free hand I pull her hair keeping her mouth away from him.  He can't decide if he is pissed or excited.  But his cock is hard and just the first drop of precum is forming. I finish the spanking and tell her to lie on the bed her ass is a nice shade of dark pink. She lies down on the bed and I secure her ankles and wrists. Then I unclip her nipples, I bite, pinch, roll and tug them. I decide to tease her a little and move my attention to her clit.  I want to edge her and bring her just to the edge a few times before she is allowed to cum. I part her lips with my right hand and softly brush her clit with the finger on my left hand. She shudders from the contact and then I enter her waiting pussy with two fingers and fuck her with them, making deeper strokes as I continue. She is moaning and twisting against the restraints. You can tell she wants more. I put my thumb on her clit and continue to finger her pussy.  But stop completely when she is about to cum. I let her calm down a bit before I start to twist and pinch her nipples again. I kiss her again and get the silver bullet, and the little flogger. I lube the plug with her very wet pussy. I fuck it and out of her several times before I place it against her ass and look at her for a reaction. She nods and I start to shove, I do it slowly and make sure she is comfortable the entire time. Once the silver bullet is in place I test the speeds and notice which ones have the most effect. I then adjust it from off to low then high. I take the flogger and start to flog her pussy.  She is moaning and rolling her head from side to side and her pussy is drenched.  I then decide to not fight fair. I lay beside her, taking one nipple in my mouth leaving the toy on high I gently start to stroke her clit.  She was twisting and squirming against the restraints.  Moans, groans and a few swear words were escaping her mouth.  “Oh God please let me cum fuck me damn it” she begged. “Ok if you insist.” I answer. I just start fucking her with a vibrator. No contact with her clit. Just slow steady fucking taking it nice and slow.  Taking turns with the speeds, both vibrators off, than one on, then the other than both. She is twisting and turning wanting more, needing to release but I keep bringing her right to the edge and stopping. Thank God she is restrained. I go to the other bed and get a bigger toy. This one is just a straight dildo and I start to fuck her with it.  It is longer and fatter than the vibrator so the strokes are deeper. She moans louder. I turn the silver bullet on high and hold the vibrator on her clit as I start to fuck her harder. She can't stop cumming.  She is bucking as much as possible and I am holding the vibrator in place with one hand as I use the other to fuck her with the dildo. She starts to beg for mercy but she really doesn't want me to stop. And to prove the point I stop. Everything! I pull out turn, off and wait. She finally chokes out “don't stop!!!!!!!!! give me more.”  So I decide to really fuck her. I pull on my strap on and untie her ankles. I put them on my shoulders and bury it all the way in on the first stroke. She gasp for breath and hisses yesssss and the tool fills her up. As, I start to fuck her deep I reach for the little flogger and start to flog her breasts and her pussy.  She is going crazy. Her pussy is soaked it is running down the crack of her ass and my thighs. I had left the silver bullet in her so it is now turned on full blast. I put down the flogger and again hold the vibrator to her clit. She starts to buck wildly now I am re thinking untying her ankles. I decide to give her more.  I pull out and go to the toys. I bring back the magic wand.  I also grab a bigger dildo. I untie her breasts and attach the clips. The blood rushing back to her nipples made them come alive. The magic wand on her clit and the bigger toy stretching and filling her more and she quit making intelligible noises. She planted her feet and started fucking upwards to meet my thrusts.  The magic wand on her clit had her over the edge. She was thrusting wildly. Tossing her head, from side to side.  Swearing and begging in even doses.  I pull the toy out of her pussy and turn off the wand. Meanwhile her boyfriend was watching and choking his chicken I decide to give him a hand. I undo the restraints and tell her to suck his cock.  I offer some encouragement by way of spanking. When her ass is pink again I start to fuck her. And yes the silver bullet is on high. She is sucking his cock; he has his hands on the back of her head forcing her to take it all. My hands are on her hips burying my strap-on deep into her wanting pussy.  As I fuck her pussy and he fucks her mouth she is cumming from all the attention. He is so turned on from what he has been watching he blows his load in the back of her throat. She swallows it all.  I finally stop. I let her rest as I gather the toys I used and pit them in a bag to be cleaned and pack up everything. I had been wearing a corset and panties so I just pull on a skirt and take my toys and leave. Hoping that she loved it ..not caring if he did …


7/26/2015 2:57:40 PM

The Harem ...chapter 2... I can't believe she has allowed becoming a slave to her. I want to scream but I remain composed. Head bowed as the penis gag is removed from my mouth and the two female subs lead me from the room. I'm taken upstairs for the first time and led to her private bathroom.  I am cleansed inside and out.  I'm then led to the wall and I am chained spread eagle to the wall...facing out so that I can see my master enter the room. My wrist ankles and neck are held in place by metal restraints. The rumor is that her bull made all the metal restraints in the place and even the cages in the basement.  I'm unsure what will happen to me tonight as no one discloses their private sessions with our master but my pussy is soaked from anticipation. I wait for I don't know how long before she arrives and I have no problem seeing her as my neck is in this metal collar holding my head upright. She must have just left the procedure downstairs as she seems to be pleased. She lays her riding crop down on the chassis and slinks toward me. It is the best way I have to describe the way she walked toward me. She was like a cat stalking her prey and I felt the shiver run up my spine and I am soaked from just watching her walk. She grabs my chin and pulls my face towards her own.  I half expect and pray for a kiss but I know better, owners don't kiss slaves. She hisses silently that tonight will be a night I will never forget.  And asks “when was the last time you came?” I tell her it has been 6 months ...”do you wish to cum slave” she asks ...I say “yes please master.” She undoes the restraints holding me to the wall. “Undress me slave” ...I obey quickly neatly folding her clothes and places them on the table top. Granted there weren't many pieces of clothing but I folded each one carefully and then when I was done I knelt before her placing my head on the floor. “Get up bitch and follow me” is what she said next.  I followed her to her bathroom and she told me I was to clean her. I turned on the shower and hoped it was to her liking.  It wasn't and I received a slap across my face. She made the adjustment needed to meet her needs and I followed her into the shower. I gathered the bath sponge and liquid soap provided and began at her shoulders and worked my way down her back until I got to her fabulous ass. I know that some men would crawl over broken glass for the chance to trade places with me right now. I knelt and did the backs of her legs, when I got to her ankles she leaned forward and placing her elbows on the wall told me to clean her ass with my tongue. I put the sponge down and parted her cheeks and began by slowly running my tongue up the length of her ass crack. I stopped at her lovely hole and slipped my tongue inside. I worked it around back and forth then finally around. She didn't moan but she did seem pleased.  At least she didn't hit me.  She ordered me to stop and lifted her foot one then the other for me to cleanse them. I have a foot fetish and would have loved to have sucked them clean, but she would not allow that.  She then turned around and told me to continue. I started at her feet and worked my way up to her beautiful mound. I paused afraid to touch her sex for fear of upsetting her.  My pause caused me to receive my second punishment.  “Why are you not cleaning me slave, did I tell you to stop..?” “No master you did not I was afraid to touch your pussy for fear of upsetting you.”  “I am upset now, now get me a paddle.” I looked up shocked not sure what to do, she points toward the vanity and says again in a voice that means business.  I quickly leave the shower and begin to open drawers I finally find the paddles and I grab the one on top not wanting to waste any more time. She has her arms folded across her chest and is tapping her foot when I return. She takes the paddle from my hand and tells me to stand against the wall hands on wall feet spread. e The paddle I choose might have been the wrong one....it was a thick leather strap with a heart shape out of the center, it was supple enough to wrap around my body.  I received blow after blow. My ass was blistered, I felt sure when she was done.  She had hit me with such precision that on the center of both cheeks the heart shape was clearly visible I thanked her put the paddle on a towel to dry and got back into the shower to finish bathing my owner.  I never thought of myself as a pain whore but now I know I am. She asked me what my kink was. And I told her that I have always wanted to give up all control to be owned and to be used. To be used for my owners pleasure. And up to a few minutes ago I never would have thought I was a pain whore but that beating might have changed my mind I had started at her neck and worked my way down I caressed her breasts as I washed them.  I worked my way down to her mound again. I gently sponged her lips and then parted them soaping her clit and labia then rinsed her off she turned off the water and I retrieved a towel to dry her with. Again starting at her shoulders working my way down I was kneeling in front of her when I finished. She pointed out the puddle I had made on the floor from the water that had dripped off of my body. She put her foot on my head and pushed it down and told me to lick it up, I obeyed happily.  I could only hope to not wake up from this amazing dream. I licked the floor clean where I had dripped and was told to crawl behind her I followed on hands and knees like a well trained dog. She went to a drawer and pulled out a gift wrapped box and handed it to me. I asked for permission to open it and inside was a collar and leash in pink, with slut slave in rhinestone and pearls. I cried. She took it out of the box and put it around my neck and then put a lock on it, sealing my fate as her slave. She then handed me another box I opened it and inside was the biggest dildo I have ever seen.  It was 18 inched long and every bit of 8 inches at the base. I looked at it wide eyed not sure where she was planning on using it but I felt sure it would open me up. It was bigger than the only horse cock I had ever seen and it was ribbed.  I lifted it out of the box and felt the weight. It was heavy, my pussy was dripping now. “It fits my strap on harness if you ever want me to fuck you slut I will use that” she informed me.  I swallowed hard and said yes master and thank you. She told me to stand, I obeyed. She reached up and pinched both of my nipples and pulled them informing me that I would be trained. She tied my breasts and then she bite each nipple one at a time.  I almost passed out from joy. When she finished biting my left nipple she moved her mouth to my right one and pinched twisted and tugged the left.  My pussy was soaked my juices starring to run down my leg. I never thought I would cum from nipple play but I did. My knees buckled and I fell to the floor.

 She let me go, not stopping me or trying to catch me. I think I surprised her. She did give me a moment to regroup before attaching the leash to my collar and leading me to theSt. Andrews cross. I was shackled to it facing in, she pointed out that it was hinged and we be using that feature soon enough. “Lets see how many times you can cum tonight slut because it will be the last time for a while”, was all that she said.  I wanted it to last, I wanted to giggle, and I wanted to be her baby girl and her whore. I wanted her to pamper me with climax after climax and I wanted her to take me to a glory hole and force me to suck strange cock all night and then pimp me out as an ass whore.  I want the pain I want her attention. The shackles are tight around my wrist and ankles. The metal cold against my skin and the edges are just rounded enough to not cause bleeding but to cause pain. She walks to the front of the cross and grabbing my hair pulls my head up and kisses me, hard and deep. Catching me completely off guard, biting my lips and tugging on them I could not stop my moans from escaping somewhere deep inside of me. With my complete attention on the kiss, my owner chooses that time to test my tightness. She slammed two fingers into my soaked pussy.  Because of the wetness, they slide in easy, perhaps too easy for her liking. She removed her fingers and her mouth from my body.  She held up her glistening fingers to my mouth and I knew what she wanted. I started to lick my own cum off of her fingers. Then sucked them clean as she started fucking my mouth with her fingers. When she was satisfied with the job I had done she walked away. Leaving me aching, from the void where her fingers and mouth were. She came back with nipple clips and weights. My nipples were on fire already and this put me over the top. She knew I couldn’t fall because of my wrists being shackled but it didn't stop my knees from buckling again.  I screamed out for more. “Please master give me more, train me...I am a worthless whore”. The breast being tied keep them from being pulled down but the weights on the nipples pulled them down. She looked at them and a wicked grin crept across her face, I knew better then to ask. As she added more weight the teeth of the clips bit into my tender flesh. I am going to faint from joy I can just tell. She waits for me to adjust to the added weight and then she flicks the end of my nipples with the tip of her fingers. This of course causes the weights to bounce doubling the pain thus increasing my pleasure. “I'm not blindfolding you because I want to see the look on your face as each new thing is presented.  I haven't seen fear yet only pleasure I wonder if that will change as the night plays out.” my owner purrs in my ear. I can't stop myself from saying, “anything you give me brings me joy master.”  I am hoping I don't live to regret saying that. She wastes no time in testing my resolve, she steps to the drawer and comes up to me and shows me a bit gag. I open my mouth obediently without being told. She slides it into place, she then attaches small chains to either side and she attached the chains to the nipple clips. The chains pulling them up the weights dragging them down the binding giving a weird kind of support. She slipped a silk cord through one side of the bit but didn't secure the other side. She goes to the wall and pushes a button and I hear something over my head. I look up and a panel had slid open and there is a winch mounted in the ceiling, the kind you would see on the front of a truck. I swallowed hard; fear might come into play soon. And again went back to the dresser.  She picked up several items seeming to weigh them in her hand. She finally decided and came back with what I could now see was a three balled ass hook.  The biggest ball at the end was the size of a golf ball. I am not sure where she is going to put it but I know I was going to be taking all of it that was for certain. She walked up with no hesitation in her step and no subtle in her delivery. She rammed it into my soaking wet pussy. I gasp for air at the sudden forced invasion but my juices flow down my leg like a tap was turned on. The bit keeps me from screaming and she knew I would open to it because she had two fingers in me before. Then she starts to fuck me with it deeper and harder thrusts each time. I can't control myself I cum again. After I cum and stand back up straight she pulls the hook out of my pussy as fast as she put it. I suddenly feel empty and want to beg for more.  She holds it up to my face and says “looks wet enough to me guess we don't need lube” and my eyes widen when I realize where it is going next. My first week here I, like all trainees wore a different size butt plug every day. Stepping the sizes up and we had them inside of us for up to 8 hrs. But I have not been touched there in a week. I know my ass can take it but I also know that she has something else in her mind and know it will take a little work to put it in. She goes behind me and after years of practice finds my ass hole with the first ball with no problem. She applies pressure and it pops into my body. She is compassionate enough to allow me to adjust then pulling it out slightly she pushes upwards again and I feel the second one slip inside again the weight and she repeats for the final and biggest ball I know I am not hurt but the sudden increase in size catches me off guard. I can't see what she is doing but I can feel the base of the hook pressing up against my ass crack.  I feel a slight tug as she tests to make sure it is in all the way.  I feel her doing something but I have no idea what it is. The other end of the silk cord is passed through the other side of the bit in my mouth. I hear the winch motor run, waiting, I realize she is threading the cord through the eye bolt attached to the end of the cable.  Then the winch is reversed and I feel myself being yanked upwards by my ass. She brings me just to my tiptoes and stops. She steps in front of me and says “I know you can't speak around that bit gag but I do require and answer so you will nod. Let's practice shall we, shake your head no for me whore,” she said. I nodded the chains leading to the nipple clips pulled and bit into my nipples. “Now nod yes” I obeyed when I nodded forward the hook in my ass pushed further into my ass when I nodded back I again felt the teeth of the nipple clips bite into my now throbbing nipples. “I want you to learn to control your knee buckling response; I think this set up should help with that don't you.” I was forced to nod yes. My nipples throbbed from the teeth biting into them. And my pussy betrayed me again; the pain was enough to keep me on the edge. My body screaming for more, my mind wanting to be hers and hers alone, my pussy aching for more contact. Hopefully brutal, I have been with men before that could not turn me on this much. I in my time, looking for this and not knowing what this was, pulled a train one night and didn't cum but she has made me cum over and over again. I can only hope she is just getting started. How does she know me so well? She waits for me to stop nodding and then to show her power of control reaches up and pinches the nipple clips down, I came again.  And yes my knees buckled and yes the ass hook kept me from falling.  I struggled to get back onto my tiptoes. The pain of those balls as they were forced to hold my weight almost made me cum again.  She goes back to the drawer and comes back with a few things   I can't see.  She lays them down behind me and picks up her riding crop. I only know this because of the sting on my ass with the first hit I’m hit with the crop a dozen times and yes my nipples paid a heavy price. With every hit the weights swung and pulled on my aching screaming nipples.  I again fought the urge to cum. I screamed into the gag and bit down on it to take my mind off of my body’s betrayal. It didn't work the last slap was the hardest so far and again I worked my way back onto my tiptoes. I can't believe I could cum this much without the use of a vibrator.  She walked around front and smiled, oh shit my mind raced. She opened her hand to show me another clip and weights.  I don't know if I can take much more, my body is about to cum non stop as it is. She spreads my lips open and at this point I am grateful for small lips. The access to my clit is easier. Not a good thing when the teeth of the clip bite into it. She places it back until she has the majority of my clit sticking out in front. Just right for her to touch, which she does with just the softest velvet touch. She is so gentle, in sharp contrast to the pain she was causing me. I feel just her fingertip gently caressing my now swollen clit. Can I die now and go to heaven is all I am thinking.  She softly strokes it just to the point where I want to cum and she stops. She then stands and takes the clips off of my nipples and I am surprised that this too she does gently.  She looks at the clips and weights in her hand asking “I wonder what I should do with these?” I know she already has an answer and seconds later they are clipped to me labia. She gives me another spanking.  I don't need to die, I am in heaven.  The force of the blows with the added weights causes my clit and labia to be tug and pull. My reaction is the same, but now with the added sting on my ass. She steps around to the front again and looks at my tied breasts. They are not turning blue but they do have color the nipples are a solid anger red. She again starts to flick them with her finger, I know I am a sub because all I can think is yes use me more master, make me suffer, show me how much I can take. And that is what she keeps doing.  When she becomes bored by this she softly takes one then the other into her mouth gently kissing and softly sucking. When she starts on the second nipple she again starts to gently caressing my clit. She is using the lightest possible touch almost to the point of suggesting the touch instead of actually touching.  But she is touching and my body is reacting to the softness of her mouth and the gentleness of her feather soft touch, I don't merely cum this time. No this time she shows me what a true climax feels like. And it was exquisite; it was what I had always heard they were supposed to feel like. My knees buckled, my back arched, my toes curled and then I throw my head back and I am sure my eyes did roll back in my head.  When she removed her hand it was soaked. She smeared it across my ass. She then removed the clips completely and tossed them to the side. She pulled a pin on the cross and with me still shackled to it bent the top half forward .She kicked the legs that were hidden from view into place and I was now bent at the waist ass exposed. She returned to the drawer and came back with her strap on; hers does have the exchangeable sizes. I can see out of the corner of my eye that it is about 8inch long but it is the girth that scares me. I know I can take it, I am looking forward to it but what worries me is which hole it is going in and I'm disappointed that she thinks I am that stretched.  She places it against my pussy opening and shoves it in hard and deep. Forcing all 8 inches inside of me on the first stroke, I gasp for air.  She starts to slow fuck me. I will admit I almost wish the weights would have been swinging from my nipples.  She gains momentum with each stroke always forcing me to take the whole thing.  7inches out 8 inches in, 6 out 8 in. Harder and harder and just when it could not be more intense she grabs the rope holding the ass hook and pulls it in such a way that it lifts me up.  The smallest ball inside of me is almost popping out of my skin and the biggest one is pinching my recital muscles against the dildo in my pussy. I try to scream, I try to struggle, and I want her to know I WANT MORE. Sudden I feel the shaft buried deep within me and I can feel my asshole open as the first ball is pulled out, then the next and then the last. The dildo was removed from my pussy.  Its head placed solidly against my ass and then the shove. She got the head in then one inch then two...etc until all 8 were buried into my ass. She left it there and stepped out of the harness. She walked over to what I just realized was MY drawer and came back with something she stepped behind me again and although I could feel something being done it was not to me, so I had no clue.  She stepped in front of me again.  My face now level with her beautiful mound. And she says “do you know that my strap on was a special order and do you know why” and then I find out.  It is a vibrator. She turns on a silver bullet that she had just put in side of it. “Yes bitch you figured it out .now you are wondering what could make this more intense.  Well I could put a magic wand to your clit. ...I could invite the boys in to fuck you, or I could just send you away now.  Decisions decisions and all the time she kept adjusting the speed of the bullet in the toy buried deep into my ass. She said “I have an idea of what to do for you before I allow you to leave.” And she walks to the drawer and pulls on a glove I don't know why. I've never seen her use one; I feel two fingers in my pussy working it back and forth. Then 3, I'm moaning against the gag, then the fourth. She stops, I freeze scared I have done something wrong.  She reaches up and removes the gag...”the better to hear you, my dear”. And then she does the unthinkable. She slides the remote control for the vibrator into my hand; it is between my hand and the cross. I have control of the vibrator in my ass. I can adjust it anyway I want and then I feel her fingers back inside of me. The tempo increases and I turn the speed up and then she slips her thumb into my wanting pussy.  And then I start screaming the vibrator is turned up full blast I can't get it any higher and yet I keep trying. “Fuck me harder, give me your fist”. Because right now, it is just the duck bill and she does give me her fist. She then starts pounding me pussy, she grabbed the back of my hair and pulled my head back, ordered me to tell her what I was. I flooded myself as I screamed “I'm your whore, I'm your slut, I’m your slave” over and over again. I collapsed on to her fist, thankful the hook was out of my ass and the cross held me up or else I would truly have been a puddle on the floor. She pulled her hand out and then she pulled out the dildo in my ass and took the remote from my hand.  She tossed the dildo on the pile on the floor. The toys would be cleaned later. She put the remote control on the dresser and pulled back on her harness got something else out of the drawer and cut the binding off of my breasts but reattached the clips and weights.  With the blood flowing freely again the pain increased. She strapped a magic wand to my thigh so that it was pressed firmly against my clit.  She tested it and I screamed again. I have never been so wet. I don't know if I could take anymore but I refused to beg her to quit. She stepped in front of me with her strap-on in place. Again,eight inches, maybe nine but thicker than the last one.  She grabbed the back of my hair and started fucking my mouth. Come on whore show me how much you want to suck cock for me. Tears ran down my face, cum ran down my legs and droll dripped off my chin. When she was completely satisfied that I had gagged enough, she removed the cock from my mouth. Walking behind me, she buried the dildo all the way inside of my ass and then she turned the wand on high and just left me like that. I was squirting and dripping and babbling. At that point if she told me to crawl across broken glass to suck and animal off, I would have gladly done it. I was completely broken and absolutely totally hers. I am not sure where she had gone but she came back and removed everything. I tried to say thank you but could not. I lost my voice amongst the screams. She personally, not a sub, released my bonds and grabbing one arm draped it over her shoulder, grabbing my waist with the other hand, helped me walk to her bathroom. She had drawn a bath for me and helped me into the tub. I was allowed to soak for 15 minutes and then she bathed me. She rinsed me and wrapped me in a robe. I was met at the door by a sub and taken to a private cell. My collar remained in place. He asked me how it was and all I could say was wonderful. I am in love with her. “Did you notice any thing unusual tonight?” he asked. “No”, I answered. “Did you service her needs at all? Did you worship her pussy or breast did you make her cum in anyway...?” I thought about it, no, I had not. “Everyone has a different session but the only thing they all have in common is the shower and rim job which is only for your humiliation, the bath at the end and that not one of us, yet have been permitted on our first private session, to give her pleasure.  It is all about our needs and what it will take to make us truly hers. I wish I could have my first session again.” He sighed and put me in my cell. I slept well that night and dreamed of her and the hope that I might some day be worthy enough to taste her. The last thing I thought before falling asleep was how lucky I was to have her as my owner.


7/12/2015 9:06:14 AM

this story is written for Asssissy34. He gave me a few hints into what he likes.....hopefully this is it.

My master was specific in her instructions to me. I was to let myself into her home, go straight to the slave room and to prepare myself for this evening. I know that means I must be clean inside and out, she doesn't tolerate anything unseemly or unsightly. I have finished the bathroom part and now I am dressing according to her wishes. I am wearing my French maids outfit, black fishnet stockings, not pantyhose; my cock is caged and has been for over a week. I am aching for it to be free, but she knows me well enough to know if it is free I would stroke it nightly thinking about serving her. I finish dressing and apply my make-up, she has left me a tube of very red lipstick, and she said something about wanting to see proof that I obeyed her. I am not to go to any other room but the bathroom, and the slave room, but then I am supposed to be positioned at the door at 6 pm, on my knees. She walks in at 6 pm on the dot. She stops in front of me and tells me to raise my head. I do and I know it is just to check the lipstick. She lifts her skirt and lowers her panties and orders me to service her. I give her pleasure with my tongue and she grabs the back of my head forcing me against her harder. When she tells me to stop, and sadly she did not cum, I pull away and see that her mound and lips are covered with the stain of the lipstick. I now know what she meant by wanting proof of my deed. I stay kneeling and she touches my chin and lifts my head up. She tells me to reapply the lipstick and to provide oral service to anyone entering the door. She leaves me then, to go prepare herself, for the evening. I stand and reapply the lipstick, the next ring of the doorbell I answer and get on my knees and offer my oral service, he was big and well hung and completely unknown to me. I took it to the base and did my best to keep up with his pumping. His big meaty hand held the back of my head as he pounded his cock into my throat. I admit I gagged a little on the girth but when he was finished my lipstick was smeared and my mascara was running a little. But I did manage to swallow his load completely, more out of fear of the punishment I would receive if I missed a drop and it landed on my uniform. He walked into the house and again I reapplied the lipstick and waited the doorbell rang again and again my service was offered and I was rewarded with a mouth full of cock. This one was a little gentler and he even reached down to pinch my nipples and called me a good bitch when he asked me to squeeze his balls, I was in heaven. This happened with 5 men of varying sizes and shapes, some were nice some not so nice. One gentleman was brutal, he called me names and didn't pull out very far, just kept his cock at the back of my throat the entire time, and he called me a slut and a whore. I hate to say it but I fell madly in love with his roughness. To be treated like his whore was amazing and if I had not been forced to wear my cock cage, my little boy clit would have been at full attention, but since it is so small it would be hardly noticed. The 6th man however was different, he said, “Sure bitch you can service me orally”. He then dropped his pants and demanded a rim job; he kept telling me to fuck his ass with my tongue. He then bent over and took my hand in his and put it on his cock, he held my hand and moved it with his own to get his rocks off. When he was close he stopped me and turned around and shot his wad down my dress and said he liked to see his whores wear his loads. My make-up was ruined and my chest was covered with his sperm and I just tasted my master and 5 different men. I didn't care at that point if I was ever allowed to remove my cock cage I was the happiest little sissy bitch on the planet. When the last of her guest had arrived, she came into the foyer and told me to go clean up and reapply my make-up and to be in the living room in 10 minutes. I hurried to obey, wiping his seed off of my chest with my hand as I rushed to do her bidding; I must admit I did lick it from my hand. When I arrived in the living room I saw that my master had it set up for a poker party, with various toys set up on the side board. She had told me to wear a small butt plug to work this morning but it should be removed at lunch and I should be clean and ready for ass play this evening. I guessed I was to serve this poker game, I just wasn't sure how. When I entered the room I got down on all 4's and crawled to her side. She looked down at me with that wicked smile that told me I was in for a hell of a night. Oh it fells so good to be at her mercy, I am just praying tonight she doesn't have any (mercy that is) and that the brute from earlier gets to fuck my ass. I want to be his little fuck toy so much. '’Pet,'’ she says, '’ these nice men, want to be entertained tonight and you will be the main attraction. They will be betting with toys and sex acts, which you will be doing. I will be here to 'force' you if that need arises, you will not be happy with the results. They paid me very, very, well for this privilege so you will not let me down will you pet?" ...my only answer was and could be “no master I will not let you down.” So tonight I am made to be a real whore. I won't see any of the money but my master will, which is amazing, as long as the brute fucks me I will not care what else happens, I just want to do well for her. The first hand the winning beat is nipple clips, and as my master applies them to my nipples I noticed she uses the ones that bite the flesh the worst. I cringe but thank her, wondering how long I must endure this pain. The next hand is won by my brute, he wants to see my ass flogged and he asks for 20 strokes with the flogger, my master tells me to turn my ass to the winner and to lower my panties and bare my ass. I feel the first sting and whimper a little. The brute says if the noise continues he has a way of gagging me to keep me quiet, but my master doesn't stops she lets me whimper, I am sure she knows how badly I want his cock again and she is denying me the pleasure of it on purpose. The third hand I am still wearing the clips and my nipples are screaming. The brute won again he wants the clips off but the he doesn't want her to remove them, he is as evil as she is, he wants his cock in my mouth when he removes them. He doesn't do it easily; he yanked them off, very roughly and with intent to cause pain. I am now fully in love with him. I am afraid to look but I think he ripped some skin off when he did it and as my scream was stifled by his large cock in my mouth, he shoved harder when I screamed. I was told to leave my mouth where it was while the next hand was played. I was more then happy to obey that order. The next hand was won by the guy with the biggest cock; he wanted me to fuck his ass with the cock gag. My master put it on my mouth and she applied lube to it and I push it into his ass my nose touching his opening and he told me to fuck him like I wanted him to fuck my ass. I moved my head back and forth burying more and more of the toy into his ass with every stroke. He moaned and they played the next hand. The next round was won by one of the others and I was made to stop and the winner just wanted to watch me fuck my own ass with a toy. My master picked one that would not stretch me too far, as she wanted to keep me tight for their pleasure later she explained. My heart skipped a beat, at the thought of being able to be fucked by one of them. I put the dildo to my ass and shoved it in and fucked my own ass while they watched and played the next hand. The next two hands the winners just wanted me to suck them and I did. The brute won the next one after that and he wanted to fuck my ass with a dildo but only if it was freshly pinked. My master took her riding crop to my tender flesh and picked out a toy. He told me to lie across his lap and he then shoved the dildo into my ass, I felt my clit stir when his own erection brushed against the cage holding mine in place. He pounded my ass during the next hand. He was not gentle but did say this whore loves to be ass fucked. Three more beating, four more blow jobs before my brute won again. He said he hadn't seen my master satisfied in a while and I should eat her out ...she said she was not part of the game and she said no. And to bring her point home, she smacked him across the face with her crop. He agreed and told me to lie across her lap and take a beating with her carpet beater until the next hand was over, I did as he asked. Not that I had a choice or that I would deny him anything. I was forced to wear the nipple clips again and, suck various cocks and put various toys into my ass for their amusement for the next hour. I was not to be fucked in the ass by anything but dildos sadly. When my master was bored by their games she called an end to the game. The ones with the smallest cocks were given the choice of fucking my ass or my mouth. They spilt, so I got spit-roasted, I got fucked at both ends, and they seemed to race to see who would cum first, I swallowed two loads and had my ass filled with the hot loads from the other two. I was in whore heaven. That only left the brute and the well hung guy. My master decided for us all. The brute would go first, he could do as he pleased with her little whore, he walked over and shoved his cock in my mouth and when I got it good and hard he stopped and went to my ass and buried it into me in one sadistically hard stroke, it took my breath away from the force of it. He grabbed my hips and pulled me back onto him. “Fuck me bitch, show her how much you like having a real cock.” He kept saying. I fucked him hard, the worst he treated me the better I liked it. He reached around and pinched my aching nipples and buried his cock into my ass as he was ready to shot his load he stopped. He then walked to my face and told me to open up and shoved his cock into my mouth. It was covered with the mixed cum of the two that had been in me before and I loved it, I felt more like a whore with each stroke. The well hung guy then walked up and buried his cock in my ass at that point. Brute blow his wad at the back of my throat and laughed because I didn't stop sucking, he stayed hard and I stayed his little whore until I felt the big cock in my ass pound it, if my brute was rough the big cock was trying to match him. My master then walked up and started swatting his ass with her crop, telling him to fuck that bitch,,, meaning me of course. I almost passed out from pleasure. His cock was every bit of 9 inches and thick. It was ripping me apart and he would not cum, and he wasn't stopping. My ass was on fire from the non stop abuse and I wanted more. My brute finally pulled out and watched as I got ravaged. The big cock in my ass finally exploded. I felt his hot cum into my stomach and his balls were slapping against my own. I was in heaven. He thanked my master and left. The brute sat there watching me, stroking his cock with his big meaty hand and looking at me. Does this bitch ever get to cum; he asked my master when she returned. “Well when she earns it yes, why do you want to make her cum or just watch her twitch” my master asked. “Oh I would love to see you both twitch.” My master hit him across the mouth with her riding crop, and pointed out that it wasn't his place to make such a request and he nodded and said he was sorry and asked if he was permitted to stay. She said yes, he asked if he paid extra if he could make me cum, her answer was YES. She led us to the slave room and said she would monitor but would only stop him if she thought it was necessary. He pulled 500 dollars out of his wallet and laid it on the dresser. My master, didn’t even look at it but took a seat on the window bench and sat back to watch the show. He grabbed the front of my dress and pushed me against the wall and kissed my mouth hard, his cock was hard and pressed against my own clitty. I kissed him back as he groped me roughly, when the kiss ended, he stepped back and told me to undress him. I removed his shirt, and helped him off with his pants, shoes and socks. He pulled his belt out of the belt loops and told me to hold onto the rail that was the footboard of the bed. He then lowered my panties and beat my ass hard with his belt. I wanted him to stop and I wanted my master to stop him, but my cage was so tight. To be used like this by him, how could a girl want more? He called me a whore and a slut, and said he was teaching me a lesson. When he reached 10 lashes he stopped, he then asked for lotion and applied it lovingly to my cheeks. My make-up was running and my ass was raw from the beating. He told my master that he wanted my cage removed so that he had a real chance to make me cum. She removed the cage, wished us both good luck and went to make a cup of tea. Alone with him, I was scared what he would do without her control, and afraid he wouldn’t do enough. “You want me to fuck you don’t you?” he asked as he bit my neck. My now free boy clit stiffened against my panties. He reaching forcibly into my panties and yanked it out over the waistband. The head was glistening with precum and all I could do was whimper “yes.” “You like being a dirty little whore don’t you? To have strange men paw you, and use your body?” His breath hot against my skin as he asked these questions, his hand pulling my clitty hard. I won’t lie, I almost fainted and came right then, his hard body and cock pressed against mine, his rough hand gripping my straining clitty, the other hand squeezing my blistered ass. I just buried my head into his neck and pleaded …”Please use me, I want to be yours, take me and make me yours for the night”. He wasted no more time. He grabbed the back of my head with the hand that was on my ass and kissed me. That was all it took, he was stroking my clitty and I came in his hand. I shot my pathetic load onto his stomach. He ended the kiss and told me to clean it off with my tongue. I knelt down and licked my own cum off of him, his hand then guide my mouth to his cock. My heart was breaking, because I knew he paid to make me cum and I just shot my load in less then 5 minutes. I knew it meant our night together was almost over. But he didn’t leave. He ordered me to lie down on the bed, and asked where the restraints were. He opened a few drawers and found some toys which piqued his interest, and then cuffed my wrists to the head board. The metal bit into my flesh and I was happy that it wasn’t over. He grabbed my ankles and pulled them over my head and secured them to the headboard as well. He ripped my panties down and moved them to my knees. He then attached clips to my tender nipples and then my master walked back into the room. She took note of the scene and went back to her seat. She watched with disinterest, as he then got the anal beads out of the drawer, and poked them into my ass with his fat fingers. With the amount of cum I had dumped inside of tonight I didn’t need lube. The beads were shoved into me, with not one concern about my comfort. My clitty was getting hard again, with all the attention he was paying me. He then moved to the head of the bed and grabbing my head began to rub his own cock across my lips. When I took it into my mouth, he reached down to my nipples and rubbed the part above the clips. I wanted to scream, but with his massive cock in my mouth I could not. When he was good and ready he pulled out of my mouth and went straight to my ass, his hard cock was rammed into me. Pushing the anal beads further into my body. He started out pounding my ass, and then he buried his cock in deep. He then pulled one bead out. I screamed and a wave of pleasure shot through my body. He reached behind his knee and picked up a little flogger, that I didn’t know he had gotten out. And he started flogging my rock hard clitty, now yes I am a male, but my cock is so small that I call it a clitty. I am a sub because I am not man enough to please a woman any other way. I love the humiliation that I get from being teased about it. I am never permitted to call it a cock in front of my master. So when he started flogging it telling me that maybe if I had a real cock he would let me fuck his ass, I almost fainted from joy. I was moaning and begging for more, I knew he liked that. He kept telling me to show my master how much I liked his abuse. Another bead came out of my ass, again I screamed. The flogging stopped and he reached down and again yanked the clips off of my nipples. I screamed again, “Hurt me more, give me pain, you paid to abuse me, do it”. I was surprised to hear it come out of my mouth. I am a straight guy, who only services men for my master. I love serving her needs but tonight I am a whore, a slut, and right now I am HIS slut. I have never wanted anything more. He is treating me so rough and she sits there indifferent to it all. I know she can be more cruel and evil, but his size makes him rougher, and right now that is what I want. I want to be treated like the dirty whore I feel like. I feel another bead come out of my ass and his hand goes to my throat, he chokes me a little as he keeps pounding my ass. The 4th bead is pulled out and he takes his hand from my throat, I gasp for air. So turned on right now, I am start begging him to make me cum. “fuck me harder, I want to cum for you, please let me be your dirty little whore.” I plead over and over again. He asks repeatly if I want to cum. I scream yes. “Do you want to cum whore?” “yes, yes, yes”. And with that he picked up, the magic wand, that he had laying there. He held it to the head of my clitty, and buried his cock into my ass. He watched me twitch and then the last bead came out. I shoot my load all over my dress, and can’t stop. He puts the toy on my balls, at the base of his cock and pounds my ass until he releases as well, filling me up with his hot load. When he is finished he stands and puts my mouth to use cleaning his cock. He leaves me restrained and gets dressed. My master walks him to the door, and then comes back and releases me from my restraints. She then puts my cage back on me and tells me to clean the toys and the mess but not my face or my ass. She wants me to wear the evidence of my night as a whore home. She knows that I will stop at a rest area on the way home to clean myself up before my wife sees me, but she also knows that if I have the chance I will suck the cock of a lonely truck driver as well. She walks me to the door and as I am leaving her bull arrives, she is going to wear him out I am afraid.


4/26/2015 11:44:50 AM

 She texted me and said she had a session if I wanted to watch I should drop by.  I own the house she uses...but I allow her to use it for two reasons. ..I love watching her work on/over a sub ...and I love her....she says it is a tease and denial session.
   I hear the shower running when I get there so I grab a beer from the fridge and head to the bathroom. ...I stand in the doorway and watch her through the glass shower door. She props her foot up on the built in bench and shaves first the right then the left she finally sees me and smiles and waves.
She turns off the water and steps out. She grabs a towel and wraps it around her body as she walks toward me.  She gets up on tiptoes to kiss me. It is brief and she smiles...I see you were enjoying the show and she grabs the front of my pants and the beginnings of a raging hard on. If I would have known you would have been here so soon I would have waited to shower with you she says. But since you are here can you please shave my pussy, you do it so much better than I do. I say yes and adjust my growing cock. “Hey babe, why don't you cancel the session and fuck me instead”. ...”I would but it's too late, besides I have plans to fuck you later.” I grab the front of her towel and pull her against me. …”you better” is my answer. ..She grins up at me and says  ...”kitten is that a threat?”  …”no baby that is a promise “and I swat her ass as she pulls away.  She hops up on the vanity and tells me I might as well do it here...she drapes her left leg across the vanity top and waits for me to get the stuff to shave her with before draping her right leg up and over my shoulder.  I am now looking very close up at her sweet tight pussy lips. They are full lips and they hide one of the smallest clits and tightest pussy I have ever been inside of I bend down and kiss her lips slipping my tongue  between them to tease and taste her clit...I make contact and she playfully slaps my head. I shave her neat and clean and fight the urge to bury my tongue into her and making her cum.
I decide to do something. I use my thumb and forefinger to part her lips resting the heel of my palm on her mound.
I check her face her eyes are dancing but she hasn't bit her lip yet I slowly slide my index finger inside of her, her pussy muscles clamp down on my finger and try to milk it as she flexes them. She moans slightly and says “I would prefer something else in there right now.” I start to stand but she quickly replaced her leg on my shoulder with her foot pushing me back down she then takes my wrist and pulls my finger out of her and brings it to her mouth. She sucks her juices off of my finger. She sucked it clean then draped her other leg over my other shoulder and not so subtly pushed my head between her thighs. It has been weeks since we have been together and I ate her like a man on a mission. She pushes my head even harder against her and I clamp down on her clit and suck it until she forces me to stop. She pulls my mouth to hers and kisses me hard savoring her taste on my lips; she is tugging my clothes off of me. She slides into my lap as I am still sitting where I was to shave her. ..my hard on is pressing against my pants she stops kissing long enough to tug the shirt over my head and toss it on the floor
 As my shirt hits the floor she bends down and tugs on the ring in my nipple she tugs it and sucks it hard.
 She stands but never removes her mouth from my body. .she switches to the other nipple as she taps my left keg below the knee I lift my leg and she unlaces my boot once again not removing her mouth from my body. As she unlaces the boots she kisses or sucks my belly, nipples, neck, lips, wherever her mouth leads her. Soon both boots are unlaced only then does she break the kiss...she quickly turns around straddling my thighs and bends at the waist putting her ass is my face. My first instinct is to bury my tongue between her cheeks but I know she would clock me with my own boot. Her cheeks are spread enough that I can see her lips...they are glistening with my salvia and her cum. I grab both cheeks as she tugs my boots off I then let my inner bad boy out and I bite her right cheek. I leave enough of a mark to mark my territory for the sub coming in. She gives me an over the shoulder look followed by that smirk. On a roll I slap the other cheek. ..Yep one step too far. She stands up removing her ass from my hands turns to face me and snaps her fingers telling me to stand and she has my belt undone and pants unzipped and unbuttoned before I know what she is doing. She puts her hand on my chest pushing me back down; she grabs the sides of my jeans and tugs them off. My cock is FINALLY free and covered with precum she bends her head enough to flick her tongue across the head she stands up and steps away I can't believe it; she is going to leave me hanging. She stands back hands on hips and this look on her face that should tell me something but with all the blood in the other head I'm not getting it. Stand up she finally says I do it and she takes my hand and pulls me into the shower. She turns on the water and starts to bathe me as her hands explore my body, I wake from my fog and grab the sides of her face and pull her into a kiss, “cancel the  session”, I whisper into the kiss. “Can't it’s too late” is the answer.  “Damnit woman I love you” ...”I know.” Then she slides down my body and tells me to turn around I throw my hands in the air and obey. She runs the soap covered sponge up the crack of my ass and after it is rinsed clean she follows it with her tongue. My hands are braced against the shower wall I don't dare breath for fear of walking from this dream. Her tongue enters my ass and she tongue fucks my ass, reaching around to stroke my cock. She slips just the tip of one finger into my ass and continues to lick. She removes it as quickly as she put it in. Then her hand is gone from my cock and her tongue removed from my ass. She turns the water off and steps out of the shower before I know it. She dries her body and hands me a robe and she leaves the room. I dry put the robe on and follow her to the bed room. She has just finished snapping the garter belt on when I walk in and sit in the big easy chair, my hard on poking through the folds in the robe. She sits down and slowly rolls the silken stockings up first one leg then the other. She clips them in the front of the garter belt. She steps into a pair of high heels. She backs that perfect ass up to me and asks me to hook the backs ...what kind of session is this again I ask as I hook the last one she is hooking her corset and answers tease and denial.
Again I smack a cheek and then I ask when it is supposed to start ...she turns slowly around puts her hands on the arms of the chair leans in softly kisses me and says in a breathy whisper .”About an hour ago” is her answer. I grab the back of her head and pull her into a hard kiss she returns the kiss and slips into my lap. Opening the robe, completely as she sits down, finally freeing my hard on. I love it when she is evil; she straddles my lap and just pulls my cock against her lips, as I continue to claim her mouth.  I want her NOW but I know if I trust her, the game she will play will led to amazing sex. I grabbed her ass as the kiss continues.  She breaks the kiss and stands up and pulls me to the bed. She removes my robe before pushing me onto the bed. She points to the pillows and I finally notice the restraints. I get into position and she secures just my wrists. After my wrists are secured she straddles my waist and in that same breathy whisper bends down and says playful or intense. I'm not sure if it is bravery or stupidity that took over at that point but I heard myself say intense and I knew I was doomed. The smile that slowly crossed her face told me I was right. ”Baby have you ever watched a pussy while it came?” “I've watched you cum a lot’’…”not me, my pussy.” The confused look told her all she needed to know. Are you comfortable she ask I nod? She then straddles my face. Not close enough to lick her but close enough to see her pussy. She rubs her clit, her body starts to react. Her pussy is fluid and although she doesn't squirt, she cums hard enough to make you wonder if she might. I can see the muscles contracting she is that close to me. I feel the first drops of her juices hit my face and then she grabs the headboard I know she is close to cumming. The orgasm is hard and quick; she buckles and sits back on my chest. My face is covered with her cum I try to lick as much as possible off. She finally regains her composure...and bends down to kiss the rest of it off. She hears my moans and she stops. ...”please baby I want to fuck you ....PLEASE let me loose.” She stops and sits up and smiles down at me. ”Baby you said intense and I always give you what you want”. She then stands and goes to her toy collection. I thankfully can't see what she pulled out. She straddles my lap facing my feet. She bends forward and as I watch her ass it is hovering over my cock and then she begins to pour heated oil over her ass crack and it runs down her ass and drips onto my cock. Being the evil bitch that she is she then gets my cock and holds it firmly between the cheeks of her ass...she doesn't allow me to fuck her ass, but I want it. She then does something that I almost faint from. With the amazing view of my oil covered cock, the head is placed firmly against her ass. I am not sure if it is because of the oil or because she is in control but she pushes her ass down. I finally enter her ass, not all of my cock head but it is enough to drive me crazy with desire. She looks over her shoulder to check my reaction ...my jaw is hanging open and I can barely breath and she pulls off....I scream. I struggle against the restraints...damn it. She turns and sits beside me on the bed. She is killing me I can just tell. ...she takes my I shaft in her hand and starts to stroke it, the oil and precum mix and I am pleading and begging. She just smiles bends kisses my nose and says you wanted intense. “Not this intense” I comment....my advice to all reading this if you know her talent is tease and denial among other things.DON'T tell her intense. I don't want to cum in her hand but she is driving me crazy. ..I know her well enough that I know she won't allow that to happen. She stops and reaches for something lying on the bed that she brought with her from the toy chest. She opens the package and slides a cock ring down to the base of my cock. She straddles my body again in a 69 position, but as she lowers herself over my mouth she is just close enough to tease but not close enough to taste. She puts her mouth over the head of my cock, she stops and raising herself up on her knees turns and looks over her shoulder and asks if I want her to stop. What man in his right mind is going to say no to a blow job so being unsure if she meant the torture or the blow job; so I say, don't stop. ‘Oh goody I wasn't ready to untie you just yet.’ Again her position is her pussy is right there just out of reach of my tongue. Her mouth is on my cock and she takes it to the balls. She lowers her pussy to my mouth but after the first taste she pulls away; her mouth is still teasing my cock expertly. I can't take it; I turn and bite her thigh...hindsight being what it is not the best idea. She slides her oil soaked finger into my ass and swings her body away from my face. She doesn't fuck my ass, just leaves her finger there as a reminder that I fucked up. When I stop cussing at my stupidity, I enjoy the blow job and even start to moan with pleasure .She stops, removes her finger and sits beside me again, she teases my nipple ring and pouts and says to bad this isn't a pain session I could have such fun.” But it is plenty painful enough; thank you all the same” is my answer. She gets that wicked evil grin and says those words that would freeze most men's hearts. “Oh baby it could always be worst.” I already know this, so I don't say a word. I want her to untie me; I know better then to bait her. She pouts again because I didn't take the bait but then she laughs and lies down beside me.  She puts her head on my shoulder and just starts to slowly softly touching me. I am not sure why she is taking a break unless she knew how close I was to cumming or because she is plotting something worst. Doesn't take long to find out ...by now the oil is completely removed from my cock because of her mouth. She then runs her finger across the head and gathers the precum and brings it to my lips. .I accept it and I know I passed the test. She traces her fingers over my chest and belly then the inside of my thighs feeling my balls tight against my body. ..she sighs...”too bad you don't want to fuck me” she says. “What the fuck, untie me and I will show you how much I want to and WILL FUCK YOU.”  “Well you must not want it too much you haven't done it in weeks. With that last sigh she follows it with a giggle so sincere she buries her face into my chest like some embarrassed little girl. I know I love her and she is so cute when she gets like this but right now I just want to choke her and kiss her hard and deep. She shifts her position until she is sitting astride my groin. When she reaches down and grabs my face, she must have read my mind because her kiss was every bit as hard as mine would have been. She has her pussy right above my hard on, when she lets go of my face and reaches between our bodies and moves my cock head to her opening. She lowers herself so the tip is inside of her. I fight the urge to thrust up into her. She breaks the kiss and sits up hovering over my cock. .the tip is in and her tightness keeps it firmly in place. Arching her back she asks if I want more. ..’’More inside of you yes, more torture no”. She lowers herself a little more, the head is finally in then she starts to pull back off...I bite my lip to keep from screaming. She starts back down again this time she goes all the way to the base her pussy, which is two things tight and wet ...and for a few minutes she just sits there letting me feel her pussy muscles contracting around my shaft. I moan and she bends to kiss me. I don't notice right away but I realize she is slowly pulling off of me when she is no longer on my cock I feel her click releases on the restraints I shake out my wrists as she whispers . “So you want to be my bull, show me how much”. My hands go for her hair first, I know two things that turn her on the most is when men have to balls to touch her hair. .and her nipples but we will get there. My cock is screaming fuck her, my heart is busting, I want to scream I love her. Ok I leave one hand tangled in her mass of red hair and slip the other around her waist and roll her onto her back. I quickly grab her knees and push them together and down. I pin her legs together and keep them that way with my knees. She is not fighting me yet but I am not risking it.  I then grab her wrists and knowing better than to tie her I pin them to her sides. Again holding them in place with me knees, she is surprisingly calm. I start to unfasten her corset. “Let me help” she says. I release her hands and she starts at the bottom while I work from the top down ...they look great on but what a pain in the ass to remove. She starts to raise up and I reach to push her back down but she just pulls the corset out from under herself and flings it on the floor and lays back down and smiles up at me. “Well?” she asks. I kiss her again and I run my hands down her sides as the kiss intensity increases. I know she would be trying to roll me if she wasn’t pinned down. Her hands still free she rakes her nails across my ass and then up my back. I move to one side to allow me to open her legs. I place one knee between her thighs pinning her left leg between my knees now she can't hold me still and she won't have enough leverage to flip me. I again run my hands down her sides when I get to her waist I stop and putting both thumbs at the base of her breast bone and trace her ribs down. I am on my knees looking down at her. Her hands are on my body I'm not sure where as she keeps them moving but she is not being aggressive just yet. I know I can't let her get bored or she will shut down or take control again. I bend down and kiss the tip of her nose then sit back up and rub my thumbs across nipples they start to stiffen immediately. She starts to squirm and moan. Her hands stop on my biceps as I continue to tease her like this. I'm cupping her breast in my hands occasionally squeezing their fullness but always concentrating on her nipples. When I have them hard as possible with this method, I switch to pinching and rolling them between my thumbs and forefingers. Her moans get louder and she moves her hands to the pillows. Her ass lifts off the bed and she purrs "more". She is clawing at the pillows and trying to get her leg free. She moves her hands to the back of my arms again and pulls herself up to my mouth the kiss is insistent and she moves her hand to my hair the other staying firmly on my arm. I bend down and using my tongue I start to slowly tease her left nipple still pinching the right. I feel her hand in the back of my head before I hear her say “BITE ME” and she means it. I nip it and she pushes down harder on my head, I bite her harder. She arches her back as far as she can. She is kicking her feet trying to get leverage. Her hands and nails move to my back. I change to the right nipple. I'm rewarded with an “Oh God yes….”  Her hands go straight out to the side and she is clawing at the sheets and moving her feet like she is trying to climb the mattress.  I love her reactions they are primal and honest and you know it is good because her pussy is dripping with her sweet juices. I bite, suck and tease both nipples for a while I only stop when I feel the sting of the riding crop on my ass. I should have known she had it close.  I stop and look down at her, she is glistening with sweat; a combination of mine and hers. Her hair is a wild mane fanned out around her. Her eyes are on fire...her voice is down so deep it is almost a growl...when she grabs my face and pulls me into a hard kiss, which expresses passion better than words could. “Sorry that just needed to be done you can carry on” she says when she ends the kiss. Thrown completely off guard I am temporarily lost again my cock is screaming FUCK HER DAMN IT...but my head is clearing up and I bend to her nipples again but only briefly before moving down her body and parting first her legs and then using my tongue to part her lips. She is so wet there is a wet spot under her and her clit is coated with her honey  I'm using my weight to hold her in place. I know if I don't she will squirm away from my mouth and I will have to chase her around the bed. Besides holding her still is your best chance to survive her climax. She has never broken my nose but she has sprained my wrist and a few other things.  Her climax comes hard not quick her body bucks and twists and I can barely hold on, she drowns me; I am bathed in her goodness. I think she came so hard I cramped my tongue trying to keep up and I don't know how but I think I have her cum in my eyebrows. I stop eating her because she is beating me to death. I grab her wrists and pin them above her head. Bending to kiss her, her mouth hungry for me I had moved my legs when I ate her and now her legs are free but instead of trying to roll me she wraps her legs around my waist and locks her heels. She then lifts her hips up until my cock is resting between her swollen lips. I want to stroke but she has her heels locked. It takes a few seconds to realize she is still cumming and she wants me to feel her muscles, milking my cock. I'm considering this to be heaven. Finally she unlocks her heels and breaks the kiss and says rather calmly for her says, “pull out.”  “why?” I ask. ‘’So you can take off the cock ring’’. I do as she asks and she doesn't pull any stunts when it is off I am back inside of her. I put her heels on my shoulders and using my weight put her knees on her chest her hands find my body, my hair, she is all over me. I'm driving my cock hard and deep inside of her. She finally pulls my hair and tries to get me to stop. I do and look down at her, thinking I fucked up I ask if she is ok. “yes I just want a position change” she replies. Relieved I gladly stop, she says doggie style. I move so she can get on her knees and I grab her hips and not being subtle push my cock balls deep into her. I smack her ass and keep fucking her harder and harder. She fucks back and keeps up with my strokes and then drops her shoulders putting her ass higher in the air, changing the angle making it harder not to cum. Then she reaches between our legs and squeezes my balls I feel the tip of her finger teasing my asshole. I grab her hips harder and bury myself all the way into her and then pump her full of my hot cum.  As soon as my balls are empty, I pull out and bury my face into her. She is still on her knees and I spread her cheeks and putting my nose to her asshole, I push my tongue into her pussy she doesn't stop me but instead says 69. I switch positions as quickly as possible.  My cock is still hard as she sucks our cum off of it. I'm licking our combined pleasure out of her. When we are both sated I remove my mouth and she pounces on my face. We share a very hot and hard taste of our cream pie. She rolls me finally and as the kisses intensity wanes she pulls away and stuns me with “Again?”  I don't have the energy to laugh but I manage to pull her to my chest and holding her I stroke her hair. It is then that I think I hear her whisper, “I love you too”...but I can't be sure and I am afraid to ask.  I just smile and kiss her forehead.


2/22/2015 11:35:08 AM

I arrive and she answers the door. She is naked and tries to hide behind the door so the neighbors don’t see. I just shake my head as I walk past her. She gets to her normal position in my presence, on all 4’s. My riding crop is lying on the hall table, waiting for her ass. She gets these smacks every time I show up, because I always warn her about hiding behind the door. She counts off the 15 swats and apologizes for disappointing me yet again. “Undress me bitch” I command. She stands and starts to remove my clothes, folding them carefully and putting them on the hall table. “I require a bath and something sexy to wear.” ….”Yes Master.” And she crawls off to run my bath; I head to my room to decide what to wear for the evening. She thinks it is just going to be me and her tonight, but I have someone that wants to try out as my bull and he will be joining us this evening. This could be very good or very, very bad. I decide on the black bra and panties, his favorite color, the black thigh highs and red garter belt will be a nice touch. She will be wearing a ball gag and nipple clips. I tell her what I have decided upon and she will lay it out after I am in the tub. “Make my room the playroom tonight, bring a wide variety of toys to my room. Then join me in here I will need help getting clean.” I instruct her. She loves bathing me, she gets to touch so much of my body and I am very good about not hurting her in this room. So it like after care but today she gets it early. When she crawls into the bathroom, I tell her to join me in the tub. This is a first for her and she looks like she is about to bust from happiness. I hug her close after she gets settled in the tub, and whisper I have something special planned for her tonight. I kiss her mouth softly and she almost purrs. I lift one of her breasts to my mouth and kiss its nipple and then the other. She is practically swooning now, silly little whore. I reach between her legs and start to rub her clit, when she is close I sink one of my fingers into her. She is so close to cumming so I sink another finger into her and then a third. ‘Oh God master, I am so close may I please have another finger?’ …I stop and tell her no. I order her to clean me and to shave me. She completes her task very well. I tell her to dry me and to give herself an enema. I leave the room wearing a robe and wait for her to dress me. She comes out of the bathroom a few minutes later, she is almost buzzing. She knows that there will be ass play tonight. I have fisted her pussy before and now she begs for it every time I visit her. I wait for her to dress me, and she lovingly kisses each nipple and my lips as she covers them with garments. I check the time and see we only have a few minutes before he arrives. I have a very nice four poster bed in my room so I cuff her standing to the posts at the foot of the bed and put her ankles in a spreader bar. She starts to wiggle her ass in excitement. I slip a blindfold over her eyes and I attach the clips one to each nipple and for added evil I attach one to each of her labia. “Thank you master, you know your whore so well.” And indeed I do, she is getting wetter by the minute. I walk out of the room and head for the door. I don’t want him to ring the bell. I check my phone; his text said he would be here on time. I remember I had forgotten the ball gag and rush back to put it in place and light some candles. I then leave her again. He is pulling in the driveway when I get to the door. I open it and stand there, for the entire world to see, proud of my body. Neighbors be damned, they aren’t mine, and one of the male neighbors does catch a peek. The smile on his face tells me he likes what he sees; too bad he is pure vanilla. My bull wannabe steps in and takes me in his arms for a very passionate kiss. That is the last thing he will be in charge of tonight. I won’t top him but he won’t top me either. “You need to be quiet for a little bit she doesn’t know you are joining us” I warn him. “Ok baby whatever you say.” He says. I help him to get naked, and go get him a beer and take his hand and lead him to the bedroom. I point to the chair, granting him full view and he sits down. His cock has been hard since he got here. I am sure he is going to love this show. I walk up to her and remove the ball gag. Then whisper loud enough for both to hear, but still softer then my normal voice. “Who is my nasty whore?”  …”I am master; make me nastier, more of a whore.” She answers. I check, so far he is doing well; most guys would be stroking themselves by now. His hands are where I can see them. I get my carpet beater and spank her ass; she is begging me to hit her harder. I finally stop, and I tug the clips off of her labia and her nipples she yelps in pain. “Do you want me to stop?” I ask. ..”No Master, please give me more.” I check her pussy, it is soaking wet and so without the aid of lube I pick up the biggest toy she has brought in and I shove it into her. Her reaction is immediate. Her knees buckle and she gasps. “oh God yes, give it to me hard” she says. I know she can handle it, her pussy has seen bigger toys. I start to fuck her with the toy and decide that I don’t need to do the work. I leave the blindfold on her. And remove the cuff from one wrist, “fuck yourself for my entertainment” I say. And she takes the toy and starts to fuck herself with it while I begin to flog her. ‘Yes harder more’ are coming from her in no particular order but just a random string of words. Every now and then she adds ‘I’m your whore, slut or bitch’ using the words interchangeably. I put down the flogger and go to the bull want to be, and start to kiss him. He grabs me and enjoys the kiss and whispers softly ‘you are amazing’. I smile and walk back to her. I take the toy from her and placing the tip against her asshole, I shove in the tip. Holding it in place with my knee, I remove the cuffed wrist from the post and cuff both wrists behind her back. Then push her forward onto the bed, and shove the toy another inch deeper inside of her waiting ass. When I am sure she is able to handle it I shove the next inch in, she decides to top from the bottom and screams “ram it into me, please, open me up”. I continue to take it slow until we are up to 5 inches, then I ram the last 5 into her. She gasps and thanks me again. I walk over to him and take his hand pulling him to the bed. I remove the blindfold but replace the ball gag. She sees him for the first time and her eyes pop. I respond differently than either of them expect. I walk out of the room, I go get my ass hook, and some rope. I leave the toy in her ass but slide the ass hook into her pussy and add a silver bullet for added pleasure. I hand him the remote and tie the rope to either side of the ball gag, and lacing it thru the eye of the ass hook. I nod at him and he turns on the bullet, she whimpers and purrs around the ball gag. I add the clips back to her nipples. She has never shared me with anyone and so this is a complete surprise and I inform her that he is a candidate for my bull and not another sub. Her eyes widen in surprise and delight. She knows that there is a chance I will allow her to ‘fluff’ him or at least clean the cream pie. I have him sit up against the headboard and I straddle his lap. We kiss and he entertains my nipples until I am wetter then she is.  I move down to her and since she is wearing the ball gag I just rub my pussy against it. She can see my wetness and smell my sexual arousal but she can’t taste me. I know this is frustrating her. He has had control of the vibrator since I placed it inside of her; he has been turning it off and on continual throughout our making out. I decide that I want to fuck him, but again decide to add a little something to it. I remove the clips, cuffs and spreader bar. I tell her to remain silent, “You are to say nothing, is that understood?” I ask. She nods yes. I remove the gag and the ass hook. I know it is boring but the best position for what I have in mind is missionary so I whisper my plan to him and he agrees. I lie down on the bed and he mounts me. I then instruct her to lick his ass and to fuck him with her tongue. He is soon fucking me harder and deeper than I thought possible. After my release I tell him to stop. And order her to do the same. My turn on top, and I am going to make sure he enjoys the ride. I ask him to trade places with me. He does without any question. I start with his mouth and work my way down his body, until I get to his cum covered cock. I enjoy the taste of my own juices so I take him all the way into my mouth. I have no problem deep throating his cock. I give him several minutes of this pleasure and then I mount him. I order her to lick my ass and his balls, alternately. H e seems to enjoy this pleasure, as he starts to bite and pinch my nipples. This turns me on more and I fuck him harder. I suddenly stop moving. I have a brain storm. I whisper my idea to him and he agrees. When I stopped moving she stopped licking, she knows me too well. I get off of him and he gets up, I lie down on the bed and point to my pussy. She understands that part of it; he removes the dildo from her ass and after putting on a condom replaces it with his cock. He starts slow but soon builds up his tempo. As his tempo increases so does the speed she uses on my pussy. She licks and sucks and brings me off over and over again. After my 5th climax I stop her and he stops, knowing I would tell him to if he hadn’t. I have another idea, not a good thing…. I tell her to join me in the hallway and asked him to remove the condom. She follows me into the hallway. (As a woman I don’t like fisting but I know some women love it and she is one of them). I ask her…”do you want to be fisted in both opening?” She gasps and her eyes light up. I slap her, “no bitch, snap out of it. Do you think you can handle it? Do you REALLY want to try it? You can say no, that is why you are out here not in there I am not asking my sub, I am asking a fellow woman.” …”Master, when you fisted me I came like crazy and I keep thinking of how it made me feel more like your slut, your whore, your bitch. I think that having both holes fisted would be amazing and I would like to try it. If it hurts I promise I will use my safe word. You have my word.” Is her answer, I nod and head back into the bedroom. I tell her to get on the bed. She puts her head at the foot of the bed I do allow her a pillow. I cuff her wrist level with her shoulders, and cuff her ankles over her head, exposing both of her openings. I get gloves for him and myself. I grab the lube; I explain to him what we are doing. I start by placing a larger toy in each of her opening. I fuck the one into and out of her ass, while he fucks the one in her pussy. She is moaning and asking for it to be harder, as I move my toy into her ass he pulls his out of her pussy. We actually make a good team, color me surprised. I didn’t tell him how to do this he just adjusted his tempo to mine. When I am convinced that she is opened enough I substitute three of my fingers for the toy, she asks for four right away. I refuse; he starts with three fingers also. His hands being bigger than mine, I want him to take it slower. After several minutes I slip in the fourth finger, he waits until I nod and adds his fourth. She is enjoying it and is begging for fists. She has covered him with cum repeatedly. I reach for the nipple clips with my free hand, grateful they are on the bed. I put them on her with his help. And put the chain that attaches to them between her teeth. She bends her head back, increasing the pain. I add my thumb, in the duckbill style. He is watching in amazement, his cock is hard and dripping from what he is watching and doing. My fist is sliding into her ass and he has fingers fucking her pussy. I don’t want to have him use his fist, but I did agree with her that we would try. I nod at him and he does, doing it the same way I am doing it. She spits out the chain and starts to scream, not in pain but things like…..’Fuck me, make me a whore, I am a slut, I am cumming, thank you Master….’. Finally I have enough and I quit. He follows me and removes his hand as well. I remove her cuffs, a reattach her leash to her collar and lead her to the bathroom down the hall. I tell her to clean herself and not to touch herself sexually. I return to the bedroom to join my lover. As I enter the room, I remember, he has not released yet. We start out slowly with kissing and touching. But his cock is inside of me soon enough. We explore several positions and finally end up in doggie style, as she reenters the room. I tell her to lay under us and to lick and suck both of us alternately. She starts with my clit, switches to running her tongue down his shaft as he works it in and out of me, and then she sucks his balls. He had bragged about having staying power before, and now I believe him. I have released several times since this started, he finally asks where I want him to cum. “do you still want to eat a cream pie?” I ask. “Yes” they both answer. Perfect just what I need. “You can cum inside of me” I answer. He gets the privilege of cleaning me and she gets to suck him clean, it seemed the only fair solution. He thanked me for the experience as I walked him to the door. She thanked me when I returned to the bedroom. I hit the shower while she cleaned the toys. When I am clean, she and I cuddled on the couch for a little bit just girl talking. She offered to make me cum again. I declined, kissed her goodnight and went home. Wishing I could spend the night with one of them….


2/19/2015 4:03:59 PM

SUBS SIDE:  I have a session with my DOMME and my day is going great.....I paid for the room and told them it was for my sister so she could sign in first. She just texted me with the number and I am EXCITED..my Domme is so cool she is strict and can beat you hard enough that you don't look forward to the long drive home but she can drive you crazy with desire...I know I have broken a few rules and I will get punished for it but no biggie as long as she doesn't find out about the one thing I did I should be golden....
I opened the door to find her standing there with a glove (you know the kind I mean) on one hand and a stop watch in the other. She is wearing a button down shirt and high heels and that look on her face that men hate seeing on their wives faces but for a heart stopping instant think of it on the face of a woman who beats you...oh shit she knows...

"Bitch you have one minute to get naked" and she starts the watch...55 seconds is the next thing I hear as I wake up from the fog in my brain and start to undress....the room is already set up she has the straps on the bed to tie me spread eagle and she has something under a towel on the dresser...and I see a few more things as I hasten my nudity....15 seconds and I am down to my underwear...which I drop quickly...and I made it...this is weird she usually at least says hello and kisses me before she gets down to business....
I am frozen with fear
"come here slut" and I walk slowly toward her and receive a smack across my face...and then she grabs my cock which was hard when I walked in but has started to soften out of fear. She puts a zip tie around the base of my shaft and my balls making sure to pull it a bit too tight. I wince and then she squeezes them very hard making me rethink the wincing thing. Thank you Master is all I can squeak out....and she tell me to bend over...my mind is racing where is the kiss...you have to understand Domme's don't kiss and she kisses hard and deep like she is trying to consume your desire with her passion...I don't hesitate I bend over she has a spreader bar but I don't see it anywhere so maybe she is just going to spank me...no such luck she grabs one wrist and zip ties it to my ankle and then does the same to the other wrist and ankle....she wastes no time as I feel the cold lube touch my hole and she isn't being gentle as she jams in what I finally figure out are it is a silver bullet
...damn that hurts...don't say anything..I keep reminding myself...I think I am done receiving things when something else enters my opening...anal beads and large ones at that as the last one enters me...I am relieved but only for a moment because then I feel the familiar sting of that damn riding crop on my ass...and I silently count to 10 then 20 before she stops.....I am sorry Master I won't break the rules again I promise and she unties my wrists and orders me to lay down on the bed...and then tells me head at the foot of the bed...she ties me spread eagle as I hear a knock on the door....she opens it and kisses this man...he is getting my kiss and he is holding her...oh fuck he isn't a sub...

MY SIDE; 
I open the door right on time and in walks my bitch toy, I allow him a little more freedom than I normally would but I have a lesson to teach and he is my aide in this lesson. My disobedient sub is tied spread eagle on the bed and I know he is watching what is going on......the toy kissing me knows his job and he knows that his reward for doing it well is to finally fuck me. I invite him in and he makes a big show of lifting me and carrying me as he kisses me more ,I help his effort by wrapping my legs around his waist . He walks toward the bed my ass firmly gripped in his hands, I feel his hardness pressing against me. He sits me on the bed near the sub who is hopefully learning his lesson. I lay back draping my body across the subs body as the toy kneels and opens my legs and buries his face against my opening. The sub under me is straining to get away but he is tied really tight and he is starting to moan as the one eating me is beginning to make me climax. I achieve my first orgasm against his mouth....the one under me is begging me to stop...I get up and grab my dildo gag and order him to open his mouth. He is going to be quiet now and I am going to enjoy teaching this lesson. He is gagged and he looks content thinking I am going to mount the gag...silly sub. I reach for the remote control and turn the bullet all the way up and he moans and then I grab a candle that I have burning on the table and I drip the puddle of wax down his body ....he reacts as immediately and I get the nipple suckers and attach them to his nipples. And his reaction is amped up and I turn off the bullet off and pull one of the beads out his reaction is as expected....I lean close to his ear and whisper "have you learned anything yet?" He nods. I then let the other sub undress me and himself....and we kiss more and harder. I then lead him to the foot of the bed I then kneel over his face and I allow the toy sub to enter me slowly . The sub under me has no choice but to watch my pussy being filled by a cock that is not his. He has noticed the the lack of condom...because I have seen the clean bill of health of the one inside of me. I remove another bead and then I remove the gag from his mouth as the one fucking me is about to cum and I will be forcing the one under me to eat his cum out of me because I will be sitting on his face and drain the cum into his mouth.

.....Subs View Point: oh my God he is fucking my master and her pussy smells of sex his and hers I don't want to watch but with it inches from my face and her holding me in place with her thighs moving is out of the question. I can tell he is ready to climax and then when he unloaded inside of her she told him to pull out and then sat on my mouth and said lick it all whore....I am torn between my NEED to taste her and my desire to kill him for fucking my master. I lick and swallow his mixed with hers. I then notice she is leaning forward over my body I think for a brief minute that she is going to suck my cock ...should have known better....she shoves the balls that she pulled out of my ass. She is now shoving them back into my ass...WTF....when she is completely drained and clean she moves off of my mouth and I say thank you master. I am not sure what is next but I don't think it is over. I am right she has the penis gag in her hand again and I am soon wearing it over my mouth and then she covers it will lube and I freak because I know she is wet why would it need lube ...and then my worst nightmare comes true he squats over my face and slides the dildo into his ass.....help me ..she orders him to ride it hard and damn it he does....she has turned the bullet on again and then she starts flogging my cock and balls with her cat of nine tails. I am unable to move and she knows what she is doing.....she can drive a man crazy with desire and it is working....his cock is hard and his ass is pounding against my face riding the toy in MY mouth...my balls ache and not from the flogging as much as from the fact that they are bound and I am so turned on by this. She leans across my body to kiss him again.....her body touches the head of my cock and I am going to die from the contact. Master I would like to cum please, he asks. She says no but he is permitted to quit fucking the dildo. But to leave it buried all the way inside of his ass, which means I have his ass on my nose and then I feel a hand on my cock...and damn it is not hers. He is stroking my cock and I can barely hear her encouraging him to do it harder. And another ball pops out of my ass....she must have told him to stop because he did. I am afraid to think about what is next but I tell you I will never break her rules again


2/19/2015 3:49:48 PM
twas the day of our session and all through the room
your ass it did quiver as it sensed it's own doom.
I in my corset and you on your knees
begging me for more pain and hoping to please.
My crop it is poised to smack your cheek
your blindfold is tight,so you can not peek.
Your nipples are burning from wearing those clips
and when I cum you want to take serve sips.
I smack you and beat you, you squirm like a pig
I grab a dildo, making sure it is BIG.
I lube it up, in your ass it must go
you are such a bad sub as I watch your load blow.
Your tongue will clean it
and then lick my clit.
Suck me and serve me please me to no end
for you are my sub and your will I will bend.

2/18/2015 4:22:52 PM
I have two stories in my head right now but one was a dream I had last night and one I promised a sub I would write....because I keep promises I make his will be written today. The dream perhaps someday...
I arrive at the house after you, I had planned it this way. Wondering how far you would go without my direction. You hear the car pull into the drive and hurry to the door. As I enter you bow at the waist and extend both hands before you offering me my crop as if it were a gift. You know not to look up until it is removed from your hands...therefore I could keep you like this for hours. I remove it from you and flex it a bit. Your punishment has never been spanking but you do get a slap once in a while to remind you of your station. You stand and step forward to remove my coat, you open your mouth. I put the crop in your waiting mouth and allow you to remove my coat. I retrieve the crop from you and flick your ass as I walk past. "I will undress myself, have my plate in the living room in 10 minutes"...'yes Master'...I notice the dining room table is set perfectly for one as I walk past. Including candles and flowers....my my you have done well on your own. I walk into my bedchamber and find that you have candles lite in there as well and a sheer full length night gown draped across my bed. In red of course, there is a vase of fresh cut flowers on my dresser and a comfy outfit laying beside the gown. It is a pair of shorts and a T-shirt. I remove my clothes and put them on the chair, you will put them where they belong later. I pull on the shirt but not the shorts, and then I remove my panties. You of course are naked except for the collar around your neck and the leash hanging from it. I go in and sit upon the couch....you bow when you bring me my plate and notice that I am bare from the waist down. Your cock stiffens almost immediately, which I take note of.....You turn to leave the room and I tell you to stop. You freeze quickly wondering if you had forgotten something or if you were going to be punished for the hard on. "Please go to my bathroom and get the good hand cream, slut and then return it to me"...."yes Master"...the please has thrown you off but the slut brought you back. You hasten to my room grab the cream and return quickly to me. You kneel before me presenting it as you did the crop. Head bowed and resting on both hands. "have you eaten yet bitch????" "no Master I will eat later when you give me permission" "go get your plate and a towel and join me....do it quickly before I change my mind" you rush from the room stopping at the linen closet to grab a towel and then into the kitchen to get your plate. You return out of breath. You are unsure where to put the towel and therefore stand holding both looking for direction. I nod to the end of the couch and you lay it on the last cushion. You then kneel on the floor, but I stop you. You look confused, "sit on the towel, your nudity won't touch the furniture but you may sit" ..we both consume our meals watching the local news. When I finish I place my plate on the coffee table you start to retrieve it but I insist you finish your meal first. Your mind is racing...you are being rewarded clearly but for what. You start to hurry through your meal but again I stop you and order you to slow down. You slow down and eat like a human instead of a caged animal. When you are done I allow you to remove both plates. Please put them in the dish washer and return to me. You leave the room and do as instructed returning quickly bringing me a glass of iced tea. I thank you and order you to sit again on the towel, I rest both feet in your lap and tell you to take the cream and rub them. You do as you are told...."do you wonder why I am being so kind to you today?" "yes Master"....."well you have been in my service for 6 months and I thought today you deserved a reward"....your cock is twitching again. It brushes my foot as it does..."thank you Master but that isn't required, serving you is reward enough"...."I am doing it as a kindness you should just say Thank you"..."Yes Master Thank you very much"....when you are finished with my feet I tell you to go draw me a bath....you take the cream with you as you leave. The bath is drawn and the oils are added so that I will have soft skin. You are told to get in the tub first. You obey and I climb in behind you...I am facing you and order you to bathe me. You caress my skin and do your best to maintain your composure. When I am clean I lean against the back of the tub and present my leg to you, by placing it on your shoulder...."shave me bitch"...you pick up the razor and do as you were instructed. Finishing one leg then the other...I stand up and tell you "you missed a spot" you are staring directly at my pussy. Your hands tremble as you start to shave my delicate lips. I lift one leg to allow you better access. You are finally done and I grab the water nozzle and gently rinse off the soap. I step out of the tub and glare at you..."isn't it your job to dry me?" ...."Yes Master" and you step out of the tub onto the mat so as not to make a mess and dry me.
"I like the choice you laid out but I think I need a full body massage before getting dressed...heat some oil, bitch and then get busy"....I lay on the bed face down and wait. You love this and hate it at the same time. You get to touch me, you get to straddle my round ass and you and your cock get covered with oil. Making it easy to slip against my skin. But you know, you will once again leak precum and be forced to lick it from my body. But at least then you get to taste me......You follow my instructions and rub my body. Your cock has soaked my ass yet again with your precum......right before you think you are done the doorbell rings. ..."looks like your surprise is here and judging from how sticky my ass feels right now, not a minute too soon. Well don't just kneel there go answer it" You get off of the bed and rush to the door. You open it to find a woman...her head is bowed. "Show her in you fool" I shout from the bedroom. You bring her to the bedroom...."Naked now whore" is all I say and she stripes. "My slut has left a mess on my ass, you will clean it quickly and quietly with your mouth"...she starts to lick anywhere she sees your precum....You stand there transfixed....your mind is racing...."she is here to do the dirty work tonight slut...that is your gift...oh that and one other thing...."what is that my Master??????" " you have been in my service for 6 months and done a good job....she will get the dirty jobs tonight and you will get to place your cock inside of me"...."Thank you Master, you are far to kind"....."you need to put a cock ring on while she finishes here and bring me a butt plug".....you rush from the room ...one happy little sub...I should point out I said he could place his cock inside of me...but we all know it won't be that easy....continued....when you return you see the female sub kneeling before me suckling my left nipple. The right one is glistening from her attention also. I watch your face and see the flash of jealousy, it is gone in almost the same instant it appeared, but it appeared nonetheless. "take her and show her the kitchen, she will be cleaning it later. And bring another plug, some lube and condoms." "yes Master" and you both leave the room. I put on the gown you have left for me and am happy to see that she did suck my nipples until the poked through the fabric quite nicely. You return with a smaller plug and the other items I requested. I instruct you to put a condom and lube on the one you are carrying and hand her the larger one and tell her to do the same. When you both are done I order her to bend over and tell you to insert the smaller one in her ass. You do as you are told. "I know you belong to another but this is to remind you that while you are here you serve me"...."yes ma'am" she says...then quickly covers her mouth and bows her head...."excuse me slut but were you not given instructions by your owner before arriving here?" she drops to her knees and begs for forgiveness. I call her owner to make sure the instructions were given. They were and he informs me that I may indeed punish her and he will do the same when she arrives back to him. It is on speaker phone so she knows what to expect. I tell her to kneel, ass up and give her 20 smacks with the riding crop. Her ass is quite red when I am done. I then tell her to stand and order you to bend over ..."now put the plug you are holding deep in his ass, then go clean the kitchen"....but before she leaves I put clips on her nipples and a gag in her mouth. She accepts it all and nods to me before leaving. You are standing there with your cock hard and dripping. The cock ring and butt plug in place. Your head is slightly bowed, and I am still holding the crop. I walk behind you and smack your ass with it quickly..."I tried to give you a perfect evening" another smack.." But I saw that flash of jealously when she was suckling my breasts" another smack.....you wince with pain. As much from the smacks as from the words. If tears were to come now it would be from the words. You hate to disappoint me. I smack your ass the same 20 times I smacked hers...."come with me bitch" and I grab your cock and led you to your room. There I order you to lie on the bed. I call for the female sub to come here. When she arrives I tell her to cuff you in place...I then straddle your face and lower myself slowly to your mouth. The sheer fabric acting like a curtain to contain your head. I then tell her to start to lick your cock. "don't suck it just run your tongue up and down the underside of his shaft"...."I was going to allow you the entire night in my bed, whore, but you had to spoil it" and it is then that I feel your hot tears on my inner thighs....my heart breaks a little and I say..."give me a climax that I won't soon forget and perhaps I will change my mind" ...your mouth starts to work. I lower myself slowly onto your waiting mouth. He sucks and bites and licks, like his only desire is to please me. Which of course is as it should be. I start to grind harder onto his mouth, trying to help him out. I am almost willing him to succeed at this point. He has served me well and I did have plans for his reward tonight. "slut, suck his balls, one at a time, we want him to squirm". She of course obeys and he tongues me harder and his moans vibrate through my pussy. I grind harder, but still no release. WTF?????? I know he knows what he is doing, I trained him after all. I climb off and he can tell he has not done his job. I slap his face but not too hard, just enough to keep him focused. I order her to suck his cock and she does. I leave the room to give myself time to think. I don't really want him to fail but because of the flash of jealously I saw earlier I went from loving giving Dom to punishing Dom and now I have to switch my brain back. UGHHH and people think being an owner is easy. I walk to the kitchen to get a bottle of hot sauce and stop by the play room before returning to his 'cell'. She is still sucking his cock, he is still tied to the bed and moaning. With the cock ring in place he isn't going to be cumming soon. I force her head down further on his shaft and he moans more....I take the nipple suckers in my hand and pour some hot sauce on the tips. Then I open the screw to coat the inside of the tube. I do this to all four tubes. I use two on him and two on her. As the skin is expanded by the suckers the hot sauce is forced into the skin and the burn starts to happen. He is almost crying out in pain. But instead says "thank you so much Master for allowing me to suffer for you". She on the other hand handles it without even flinching....such a good girl she is..."untie him you little slut and then go clean the kitchen" she obeys and does it quickly...'when you are finished with the kitchen go clean my bathroom, when you are done with that you come find me" Yes master is all she says as she backs out of the room. I grab his leash and order him to heel. He is on his hands and knees on the floor in a split second. I walk him out the back door and parade him on all four's through the backyard. His nipples have suckers on them and his ass is full of butt plug....and still a little pink from the spanking. I sit down on a lawn chair and he kneels at my feet...."you have not made me cum yet bitch" he nods and swallows hard. I open my legs and tell him to try again. He looks around, the privacy fence keeps prying eyes out of my business but he is still cautious. I flick the riding crop against his balls..."do it now you bitch or you will sleep in your doghouse tonight". He starts to consume my pussy with a new found hunger. I lean back to enjoy and notice the one neighbor with a view into my yard is standing on his balcony getting ready to beat his meat. "enjoying the show Bill?" ..."yes very much thank you for asking, the stars are doing some amazing things tonight"...it is our secret code for these occasions. "Hey why don't you join me for a drink" and with that he is on his way over. He arrives at the door and my slave opens it to let him in. "what is he wearing on his nipples..?" "suckers full of hot sauce"..."damn that has to hurt"...."well that is the goal" my slave knowing the routine returned to eating my pussy as soon as they arrived back in the yard. "feel like getting a little tonight?" "sure thing, I will go grab a condom" and off he scurries. " bitch remove your plug and do it discretely". He does as ordered and then goes back to licking me. Bill returns with his dick already encased in latex and a bottle of lube in hand. "you won't need the lube tonight he already had a plug in" "oh ok, when do you want me to start". "now would be good, and fuck him nice and hard. Don't worry he won't cum." and with that Bill kneels behind my little bitch boy and buries his cock all the way in his ass in one stroke. My sub eats me harder with each stroke, his ass receives. "Fuck him harder you little worm, I want him to eat me better" and Bill grabs my bitches hips and drives each stroke in harder and harder until he can't control himself and blows his load...."One of these days Bill I am going to tie those balls so you don't do that" "I can't help it, his ass feels so good on my cock." ..."you can go now" and with that he leaves. 'well slut your buddy came before I did but you were close...should I give you another try?" "oh yes please Master" ...I walk into the house leash in hand, crop in his mouth and I stop by the play room, I get a few more items and return to my room. I add some more hot sauce to the bigger toy I brought with me and I order him to shove it in his ass. He of course obeys, I remove the suckers from his nipples and then I order him to lay spread eagle on my bed. I tell him that if I don't cum this time he will not be tasting me again for a month. The borrowed slave comes in to clean the bathroom and notices what is going on, she doesn't stop but goes about her business. "slut come here" she obeys and I allow her to remove the suckers and then send her back to her work. I put a gag in his mouth and tie him to the bed. I then sit on top of him straddling him just below his cock, on his thighs. I then make sure I have his full attention and I take the tip of the vibrator and hold it against the head of his cock. He bucks and strains against the bonds. He is twitching like crazy, he would love to cum but he can't. He is trying hard to scream but can't because to the gag. On a whim I hold the vibrator against the base of the butt plug and he bucks even harder. His cock is coated with so much precum that it looks like he has already cum. "are you turned on now my little whore?" and he nods. "do you think you can make me cum now?" and once more he nods. I then do something so cruel I am even amazed. I get another condom and I pour some hot sauce into it. I then slide it over his shaft. His eyes widen so much when he saw what was coming I thought his head would explode. I then stroked him in best hand job fashion making sure to coat every inch of his shaft with the burning liquid. "do you think you have learned your lesson yet?" he nods and tears pour from his eyes. I call for the slut and I straddle his face, he still has the ball gag in place. "I am going to teach you about being jealous the hard way. Bitch lick my clit," and the slut starts to...her chin is resting on his he can feel every movement her mouth is making on me...he can smell my excitement and taste it as it drips from me and around the gag and into his mouth. When she has me almost there, I order her to remove his gag and him to suck me off. She is then ordered to suckle my nipples and she also slides a delicate fingertip against my clit. He is eating,sucking and tongue fucking my pussy like he has good sense and she is doing her best to help him succeed. I finally have an amazing orgasm and cover his face with my juices. I release her for the night and send her back to her Owner. Knowing he will punish her for her disrespect. And then being the ever so sweet Dom that I am I remove the cock ring and once again hold the vibrator head to his cocks head. He explodes in less then 10 seconds. I untie him and order him to clean up his mess with his tongue....

2/15/2015 1:59:00 PM

She arrives on time at the house, the upside to female subs, is that they can come here and my husband doesn’t mind. She asks to use the bathroom and I show her where it is. It was planned this way, I hold out my hand and she hands me 2 remotes. I tell her to show me. She is wearing the butterfly vibrator over her clit, and the tell-tale sting is visible for the silver bullet in her ass. I test them both and she giggles. The upside to male subs, they rarely giggle. We leave the house and go about our ‘girl’ day. Off and on throughout the day I turn on the toys she is wearing and once I forgot the one was on until she begged me to turn it off. (My bad). While we were having lunch, she asked me a favor. “Master, I know you are kinder to me than you are to the boys that sub for you.” …”Yes, I am. Why? “….”Would you please be rougher, treat me like you treat them.” ….” Ok but remember you asked for it” ….”Yes Master.”  We arrive at her house, and she gets naked immediately and puts her collar on and hands me her leash. I instruct her to remove the toys from her body.  She then undresses me and gets on her hands and knees. I walk her outside to her fenced in backyard. I then lay on the chaise she has there and order her to bring me an ice tea and my riding crop, and to also bring her biggest dildo and some lube. She crawls to the door and returns later with a tray containing the items I asked for. I decide that my fair skin has had enough sun for the day and decide to head back into the house. I pick up my crop and tea from the tray and I tell her to put the dildo in her mouth and although she is on her hands and knees I tell her if she wants me to use the lube she will get it back into the house somehow. As she crawls back into the house, holding the dildo in her mouth she pushes the bottle of lube with her nose across the yard and patio. I swat her ass to motivate her to move quicker. Once in the house I tell her to crawl to the play room. I tell her to put the dildo down, and to make sure it is standing up. She is then told to give it head and I want to see her take it all. At 12 inches this is not easy and I know she will fail. I get the butterfly clips and attach them to her nipples. I then get a vibrator from the drawer and apply lube to it and insert it all the way into her ass and turn it on. I then get the magic wand and place it between her legs. I stand it up also and tell her she is not permitted to let it fall. It is placed against her clit, between her parted lips. I turn it on low. I then get my riding crop and start to beat her ass. I tell her to take the dildo she is sucking deeper and she tries but keeps gagging. I grab the back of her head and force it down onto the toy. She gags and drools. The magic wand falls out of place. I kick it out of the way and tell her to turn it off. I then get my carpet beater and begin to beat her ass and upper thighs with it. I place my foot on the back of her head and force it down onto the toy. When I see the color change from red to black and blue I stop. She has tears in her eyes and there is a puddle of drool on the floor around the toy. “I will punish you for allowing the wand to fall and the beating was for gagging on the dildo. Now pick it up and get on the bed.” She obeys quickly.  I cuff her hands to the head board and then I cuff her ankles up there too. I make sure the ankles are on the outside opening her up even farther. I take the 12 inch dildo and noticing how wet she is and in no need for lube, I shove it into her pussy. “Oh God, Thank you Master, please make me your whore”. She says in a gasping breath.  I am truly surprised how wet she is and I don’t think it is the vibrator in her ass.  I think she really enjoys being a pain whore. I remove the clip holding her left nipple, I then pick up the magic wand and hold it onto the freed nipple.  She screams out but I don’t stop. It wasn’t her safe word just an incoherent scream. I then clip the second, now unused clip to her clit. This time her scream was ‘oh I love pain, please don’t stop, I want to be your whore…please Master use me more, give me more…I beg you treat me worst.” Who am I to deny my sub? I remove the second clip from her nipple and then adjust the two clips to her labia. I tug the chain between the two taut and she whimpers. I am not sure but I think she came. I move the wand to the right nipple as I bend down and bite her left one. At that point I know she came because she didn’t ask for permission like a male sub would she just announced it…”I am cumming oh please don’t stop”. I move the wand away from her nipples and bite the right one. As my teeth sink into their tender flesh she has wave after wave of orgasms. I stop and get up and tape the wand into place against her clit. And turn it on high. I then get a gag because I am tried of hearing her. I put the gag in place and then I go get a candle. I light it and begin dripping wax on her body. After a half an hour of the wand on her clit, I turn it off and remove it. I remove the clips then; I then start to fuck her pussy with the 12 inch toy. I start slow but I am soon pounding it into her. I am not being subtle or polite, I am fucking her far harder then I would a male sub. Her body is responding to it, her cum is flowing from her with such force I think she might squirt any minute now. I pull the vibrator out of her ass and ram the 12 inch toy into it. She is rolling her head from side to side and moaning around the ball gag. When it is successfully all the way in her I stop. I remove the cuffs from her ankles and her wrists. “I do believe you have cum enough whore, it is my turn.” I say as I finish. She sits up and I remove the ball gag. “Yes master, but first I must thank you that was so intense how can I ever thank you?”  “Make me cum bitch”. I leave the room and head to the master suite, aka my room. I lie on the bed and prop myself against the headboard completely backed up with lots of pillows. She crawls into the room, the dildo still in place in her ass. She knows my tastes and my body, she has worshipped it before. She crawls into the bed and starts to suckle my breast, after awaking both nipples orally she then starts to pinch the one she isn’t sucking. I grab the back of her head and push it harder against my breast, “show me how hungry you are bitch” I say. She eagerly sucks and bites harder, I moan and my pussy is getting wetter, “may I suck your clit for you master?” I nod yes. She moves her mouth down my body and parts my lips with her tongue. I ride her mouth again and again as the waves of pleasure take over. I would almost worry about her drowning but I know she won’t. When I am finally sated, for now, I tell her to stop. I caress her hair for a moment before I tell her it is time to finish what we started. “Do you still want it to be rough, or have you had enough?”  I ask. “ Master I can’t lie, my body aches from the beating and my ass fills stretched from the thing you have in it but I have never felt more owned and fulfilled as your whore, please if you can be rougher I would love to see how much I can take from you.”  I nod and get out of the bed, heading back to the playroom. “Lay down, slut; let’s see how tough you are.” She quickly obeys, with a smile on her face. I get the flogger and start to flog her breasts she grabs the headboard and repeats yes, more, please and harder…the welts are raising and I stop. I then decide to make her self abuse. I get the sandpaper from the drawer, and tell her to sand her nipples. She sits up and takes one breast in her hand and with the other one she begins to sand her nipples. Between the flogging and the clips from earlier they are very sensitive. I grab her hand and tell her to do it rougher and push down on her hand to make the point. She has no choice but to obey. When both of them are completely raw I then push her back down onto the bed and sitting on her waist I pour alcohol onto her raw nipples. She screams out in pain, I slap her face and she grabs my hand and kisses the palm. I get off of her and tell her to kneel on the bed. I lean against the headboard and point to my pussy. She applies her mouth willingly, “now fuck your ass with the toy that is in it while you please me.” Never missing a beat she grabs the end of the toy and pulling it part way out of her, she shoves it back into place. Her mouth is serving me well; I grab her head and force it against me harder. She increases the tempo of the fucking, driving the dildo harder and harder into her ass. For more encouragement I pick the flogger off the bed and start to flog her ass and back. She moans against my pussy and starts to pound her ass even harder. After my release I tell her to stop. She reluctantly obeys, “are you a whore?” I ask. “I will be for you Master.” While she is still on her knees, I place two fingers into her wet pussy. The toy still in her ass, I push against it and make sure it is in deep. I quickly move up to the third finger, “do you want 4?” I ask. “No Master, want the whole fist.” she answers. I slip the next finger in and start to fuck her harder I then do the classic duck bill move and get my whole hand inside of her pussy. “OH GOD YES” she moans. “Master, pound my pussy, make me your whore, I want you to give me pain, so you will know my devotion to you” she repeats versions of that as my hand slides into her pussy. Without asking permission she reaches to the toy in her ass and begins to work in into and out of her ass. Her cum is running down my wrist and arm. She starts to scream ‘I am your whore, oh master I am your whore”. At that point I remove my hand and pull the dildo out of her ass, she collapses onto her side; and lies on the bed twitching. I go to the bathroom and wash my hands and drop the used toys into the sink. I come back into the play room to find her with 3 of her own fingers in her ass. I slap her face and she stops, “master I am sorry I just need more humiliation, more pain, I want to do more for you.” “Bitch how is fucking your own ass doing anything for me?” I ask. “Make me cum again and then you are going into your chastity belt for at least 2 wks. Start with my nipples again.” She readily obeys and suckles my nipples and then my clit. After I release twice more I order her to get her belt and I lock her into it. I then tell her to tongue fuck my ass, she does so with glee. As I prepare to leave, she begs to be tied to the bed. We don’t live that far apart so I can stop by on my way to work to release her. So I tie her to the bed, spread eagle and just to give her something to think about I rub some icy/hot onto her nipples and put the ball gag back in place. 


2/15/2015 12:04:55 PM
I am asleep and dreaming peacefully when you come in a lay behind me. You don't wake me, you just gently kiss my shoulder and brush the hair off of my face with your finger tip. You then softly kiss my cheek. I stir a little and realize I am not alone any longer. "if you want to have sex just jack off and wake me when you are close, and I will swallow."..."well as tempting as that sounds, no thanks". You continue to let me sleep. I nuzzle against you and you drape your arm around me. I snuggle closer to you, then my brain starts to function ....I realize you are in bed with me, I am naked and you are above the covers and dressed...and you are fine with that. It has been ages since we played last and you are making no attempt at taking my body as your sex toy. I sit bolt upright...and say...'ok what have you done?" ...you have that shit eating grin on your face..."I brought you a present" full blown panic kicks in....'where is it????" What is it?????" "I left it in the bathroom"....'is it bleeding?" I ask as I climb over you and grab a shirt to cover my body as I race from the room...'it wasn't when I left it there"....you are laying on your back with your hands laced behind your head. Silently counting to 10, you get to 10 before I get to the bathroom and stand up slowly. "Damn it get your ass in here now"...you laugh to yourself as you stroll down the hall. You put your arm around my waist and hug me from behind. "Don't you like it???" ..in the corner of my bathroom, curled up on the floor is a man. He is handcuffed, wearing a bra and panties, he has a wig on and duct tape across his mouth. "those better not be my panties" .."dear we all know you only wear panties for show, so they aren't yours"...:"where did he come from and why is he here?"...'these are all good questions" ...I elbow you in the stomach and you grunt a little. "Ok he is a sub bitch boy that is bi and wants to be fucked by me and abused by you..." I turn to the victim and he nods. "you woke me up so you could ass rape him?" ""no I woke you up so you could watch, and spank him first". The look I give you speaks volumes....first it says you could have my pussy and you want his ass, then is says you woke me for this??? and finally it says I knew it was a mistake to untie you the last time. I stomp out of the room. You hear swearing trailing behind me. "ok slut crawl this way". He follows you on his knees. You find me in the bed room, riding crop in my hand. You tell the sub, “get ready, this is going to hurt”. “Yes it is” I say as I take the first swing at your ass not his. You try to back up, and get out of the way. You know better then to let me connect too many times. You try to get the crop from my hand, without getting hit in the process. When you finally get close enough to grab my wrist, you sweep me into one arm. Keeping a firm grip on the crop wielding wrist, you pull me hard against your body. The fire in my eyes warns you to precede with caution. You of course, being a complete dumb ass continue on. You just kiss me, and I just bite you. The sub is cringing in the background. He isn’t sure who is going to get hit next, but he knows his time is coming. With my free hand I slap your face, but I can’t swing hard enough to hurt in this position. “Now now temper little girl, you don’t want to show your angry side” you say with a giggle. And I lean in and bite your neck. You leave go, and so do I. But you keep one wrist locked in a firm grip. I can’t swing my riding crop as that is the hand you control. And being a lady I won’t knee you in the balls, damn it all to hell. I am not saying a word, so you decide to tell me the truth. “Sweetie, he really isn’t here for my cock. He is only here for your pleasure. If I had a choice between your pussy and anyone else I would always choose you.” …”Liar”…the sub is nodding. “I mean it he really is into pain and he wants a good beating then he wants to cuck…”. The sub nods even harder. I know normally our play is rough and usually we bait each other, but you can tell I am still not calm enough to release. You pull me back in for a kiss, this time I allow it and don’t bite. You kiss me again and back me to the bed. You lay down, pulling me on top of you. You finally release my wrist as both hands travel to my hair. I allow you to kiss me, I finally start to return the kiss. I then pull away and get up and beat the daylights out of the sub. He takes every hit, his back and ass are cross hatched when I am done. You are fully erect from watching the show. When my anger is vented to a point, I grab his earlobe and drag him to the bed. I then yank the duct tape off of his mouth. He tries to control the scream, but is unable. I smirk a little, “so now you get your reward”. I sit on the edge of the bed, and grabbing him put my legs over his shoulders. “Eat me little bitch”. He parts my lips with the tip of his tongue. He starts to enjoy his job and he is doing it well. You lean across my body, laying on my right arm and begin to kiss my mouth. Your weight is on my upper body, my left hand has removed his wig and is either in his hair or on your back. You watch for the signs of my building climax. When my leg comes up you know I am almost there. You brace yourself knowing I will try to roll toward you but won’t be able to. You kiss me harder as I explode, unable to tell him to stop the sub keeps licking. You have done it on purpose so I will have multiplies. I pound your back and slap his head, but you ignore it and he thinks it is part of the role. It drives him to try harder, the second wave comes and goes and then the third. At which point I kick him away from me. You slide into me as quickly as he is out of the way. Then and only then do you stop kissing me. “I hate you” I hiss. “Yeah I know” you acknowledge. “Slut suck his balls” he obeys. You are balls deep inside of a pussy that has came 3 times and now this little bitch is sucking your balls. My nails and teeth are raking your skin, you are of course loving it. His nose is up your ass and his mouth is full of your balls, I am full of your cock and you know that when you let me up you will pay for this. You are pounding me hard and inching me up the bed. “Bitch lick his asshole” and again he obeys. You fuck me harder as his tongue enters you. “stop that “ you tell him but it me he obeys. He spreads your cheeks and tongues you harder. You don’t want to cum yet but the body can’t help it…. You release inside of me, and want to keep fucking but think better of it. We both order him to clean me at the same time. You pull out but refuse to get off of me fully, knowing what will happen when you do. He licks your cum from me, and I tell him to come to me. You aren’t sure what I am about to do but you know you aren’t going to like it. He comes to me, and I tell him to kneel near my head. I can move it barely and I take his cock in my mouth. He explodes in less then 10 seconds…when he is finished I tell him to get out. He grabs his clothes and races out the door. The sub scurried out of the room like a rat leaping from a sinking ship. “It’s us the two of us now Red why did you send him away and why did you suck his cock?”
“ I don’t want witnesses and he made me cum and you afterwards, he earned his release”
“He didn’t make me cum…YOU DID”
“I notice you are still holding me down….any reason you are afraid to move off of me??” “Yep you still have that look in your eyes that says I’m a dead man if I move”
“Oh that is good…because that is the look I am going for” . You adjust your body so you are fully on top of me now. You start to kiss me and remember seeing the last thing in my mouth. “Don’t worry I swallowed it, I won’t be snowballing it back to you.”
You kiss me, softly for a change. It is your attempt to romance me into calming down. I have greater leg strength then core, but they can’t match your core strength in this position. So I grab your head and pull you into a harder kiss. Your cock starts to get hard again but unless you move you can’t use it. I wrap my legs around your waist and hold you still. Your cock is pressed between us, getting harder every minute. Your hands in my hair, my nails on your back. I am not letting you move below the waist. You are as pinned as I am. “Let me go so I can fuck you”
“ let me up so I can beat you”
“so it’s a stalemate”
“yeah pretty much”
I pump my ass up into you, your balls are rubbing against my open lips. I could cum fairly easily this way. You know what I am doing, and you try to shift your weight so that I can’t rub against you. But it doesn’t work, your balls only manage to rub my clit perfectly now. I move a little faster increasing my turn on, you are torn between watching me make myself cum again and wanting to actually be an active part of it. In the end, you decide any release is good for me. You start to encourage me….”that’s it baby rub my balls, make yourself cum” …” shut the fuck up” and to make sure you do I bite your mouth and scratch your back. I grind harder, feeling the tension building but I stop short. I just quit moving and lay perfectly still. I want to savor the next release, and I want it to be in your mouth. But you don’t need to know that just yet. “why the fuck did you stop?”
“If you want me to cum, man up and make me cum, BITCH”. You grab my jaw and kiss me harder. You aren’t mad, you are just turned on. The kissing is getting deeper and harder. As the passion and the tension builds. The heat in the room and between our bodies is palpable. The vein in your shaft is thumping hard against my belly. I think I feel precum on my belly. “will you please calm down enough for me to move….I want to fuck you really well this time”
“ what are you afraid of…I am just an old lady…frail, fragile and female.”
“Red please don’t make me laugh…female is about the only thing in that statement I can agree with, and I am kind of afraid you will beat the ever loving daylights out of me.”
“ a big strong bull like you should be able to handle anything I have to offer”
“ yeah except a full swing with a riding crop without a chance to repay you in kind…I think I will pass thank you very much” But you can tell that the play and banter are calming me down. You trace your finger tips up the left side of my body and gently rub my nipple with your thumb. I arch as best I can and bite my lips. You reach between us and pinch it a little. I moan harder. You watch my reaction. You know my pussy is getting wetter. You like the low growl in the back of my throat. When you decide to tease my right nipple as well, I wait until both of your hands and arms are off the bed. I then push off of the bed and roll you onto your back. I know you let me do it, but we won’t speak of it. You are a brat and like to be a bad ass, but you are generally less so in my presence. You never let go of my nipples and I start to grind against your cock this time. I sit up and slap your hands away. I then grab them and put them on my waist. I bend over and bite one of your nipples. Your hardness pressed between my lips, pushing against my swollen clit. You hold my waist and watch as I take delight in playing with you. My hair is loose and tickles your skin. You are enjoying yourself. And never able to leave well enough alone you open your mouth. “ are you all done pouting now?” “Really. You went there ?” ………You put your hands up in the air in a mock peace gesture, and then attempt to look innocent. The attempt fails…I get off of you and head for the bathroom. I go in and lock the door. I do my thing and then jump in the shower. You knock on the door and finally remember how to open it. You join me in the shower, pulling me against your body. I want to punch you. I want to tie you up and beat your ass. I want to slap your face. But mostly I just want you. I want your mouth on every part of my body at the same time. You sense the point we have reached and you kneel before me, pulling me closer and start to tongue my lips. You part them slowly, using just the tip of your tongue. You run it the length of my split, you only flick my clit a second longer then the rest of my opening. You dig your fingertips into my waist and I dig mine into your shoulders. You stand up and pull back the shower curtain. You reach behind me and turn the water off. I look confused, you wrap a towel around my shoulders and one around your waist. You then pick me up and step out of the tub, carrying me to the bed. You lay me down and part my legs. Draping them over your shoulders, you bury your mouth hard against me. I lock my heels behind your head, and let you take me on the best ride of the night. You take your time, building, teasing, playing with me. You know I am close, and then you suck my clit between your teeth and tug on it. I buck and twist and scream your name. You stop when I tell you to, and then you slide up my body and remove your towel. You enter me and then roll over, putting me firmly on top of your cock. “I’m all yours….” I bend down to kiss you, sharing the taste of my juices on your lips. The muscles in my pussy are still twitching , so they are sucking your cock without me even moving. “weren’t you always?”
I let your hands trace my body, I let me hair trace your body as well. “would you mind wearing a blindfold if I promise not to hit you with anything but my bare hand?” …you arch an eyebrow and agree. You know I will keep my word. I slip the blindfold over your eyes and then with permission I cuff you to the headboard….” I don’t need the spreader bar do I?” “ I don’t think so, why” … I then decide to lean on the side of caution and tie your ankles together with a scarf I brought and looping it through the bedrail I make sure you aren’t moving. “Baby’ I whisper against your ear ‘ I am going to make you pay for earlier, and then I am going to pay for what you just did.” I decide to play a little first. I start with your mouth, the kisses are soft and tender. I move my mouth down your body, I linger over each nipple. I kiss every inch of your stomach, running my tongue over your abs. I move lower, my mouth enjoying the journey as much as you are, I bite each hip and tease the head of your cock with my tongue. I then take each one of your balls into my mouth. I suck them hard and then release moving onward with my oral journey. I tease your thighs, and your knees and even your calves but I won’t go near your feet. “If this is your idea of payback you can do it all night long” I stop what I am doing, and I once again take your mouth with mine. “baby brat every time I think about just forgiving you, you open your damn mouth”. I kiss your mouth, and let me hands find your waist. I then slide your cock inside to me. I sit on top of you, letting every inch of your cock fill my tightness. I lean forward and kiss you again, tracing your lips with my tongue. I then decide to pay you back. I don’t hit you or drip hot wax on your body, and yes that thought has crossed my mind. I instead tickle you. You can’t scream for the same reason I couldn’t earlier, our mouths are locked together. Your bucking harder into me is only increasing my pleasure. I ride you like the bull you are, and I’m planning on staying in the saddle for longer then 8 seconds. I know you want to scream, I know you want to throw me off of you and spank my ass as you fuck me from behind. I also know you won’t. I quit after a few minutes and stop kissing you at the same time. You want to say something but you don’t…. I climb off of your cock and take it in my mouth. I take it all, I play with the balls as I suck you. I fuck your shaft with my mouth and for the first time tonight you keep quiet. I suck the head with such force you fight the urge to explode. I stop and crawl up your body. I lift the blindfold from your eyes and ask as I press my mouth against your…”are we done with the silly bullshit now? Or do I leave you tied up?” You take too long to answer and I lower the blindfold and my mouth. I go back to sucking your cock. Bringing you closer this time, before you can release I stop but only long enough to get some lube on my fingers. I return to your cock and slip a finger into your ass. You like it so I slip in a second one. I am ready when you cum, I swallow almost the entire load, saving just a little for the kiss. You kiss me and don’t flinch. I slip my fingers out of you and go to wash my hands. I come in and lay beside you, putting my head on your biceps. I ask again if we are done with the bullshit and you say yes. I untie you…you don’t attempt to tie me up. You only lay on top of me and whisper, “I like it when you get all girly on me, but I love the way you top me” …..

2/11/2015 3:53:13 PM
You own the house, but I own you. I have the master suite, you have a room. The remaining bedroom is the play room and that is where we will be tonight. I arrive and don’t bother to knock. You have been warned so you are naked and kneeling, wearing only a collar and leash. Your head is bowed and the leash is presented to me as I lead you into the living room. I put my feet up and you remove my shoes. “I require a beverage”. You scurry from the room and return with one. “did you lay out an outfit for this evening bitch?” ..”no Master there wasn’t time”…”That is one then, I am thinking red and black” …”Yes Master” and off you hurry to obey. The color system is easy White means I want to be pampered, very chaste but also no pain for the sub. Black is also chaste, but total pain for the sub, Red is of course his favorite….it means pain but also reward. Black and red means he should get to release tonight if all goes well.
I stand and walk toward my room. “there will be a knock on the door in roughly 10 minutes, don’t speak just bring the guest to me here”. I then head for the shower. The knock on the door arrives and when it is opened it reveals a young man, wearing a collar and leash and a pair of shorts and shoes. He enters you take the leash and lead him to my room. He removed his shoes at the door. You kneel before I enter and he does the same. I come in to find him still in his shorts, I retrieve the riding crop from the dresser and smack his ass quickly. Then I crack yours as well. “you will always be naked in front of me whore” I say to him. He gets out of his shorts quickly, you are surprised to see he caged. “you got hit for not teaching him better”. You want to say something but you know better. “New one you may dress me,” He stands and not sure where to begin starts with the stocking. “This little whore wants to serve, he is new, your job is to train him. Every time he messes up you will be punished.” “yes Master “ Is your natural response. I catch the smirk on the new ones face, and back hand him hard. “Don’t even think about disobeying on purpose so he will have pain, you will get twice what he gets” the newbie bows his head. You make the mistake of looking smug and me catching it. I slap him away and stand up, I smack both of you hard and dismiss you. I send you both to the play room. I change my mind and dress all in black. I enter to find you both on all fours facing the door heads bowed. You chance a glance and your heart sinks when you see it is an all black outfit. I walk over to both upturned asses. I give you 10 lashes, then give him the same. I then walk over to the toy drawer and open it. I pull out the didlo gag, apply a condom and cover it with lube. I then go to the new guy and attach it in his mouth. He looks cocky, thinking it is for me. He is wrong. I grab his leash and lead him behind you, I place the head of the toy against your opening and order him to fuck your ass. He hesitates for a minute longer then I like so I hit him hard. He is still too slow so I hit him again. You are braced to be entered, not liking it, but ready. He is still not moving. I bend down to him, and lifting his chin I ask in my calmest voice “bitch do you wish to serve me?” He nods yes, “Bitch is this a limit for you?” he shakes his head no. “Do you want to be forced to do it?” again he nods yes. I remove his leather collar and leash and replace it with a choke chain, the kind that bites the skin when pulled. I then lead him to the bed in the room. I am tugging extra hard on the collar, even though I don’t have to. He follows on his hands and knees. I pat the bed he gets on it. I tie his wrists and ankles to make sure he is secure. I then attach the collar to the headboard, to ensure that if he struggles he will hurt himself. I go over the dresser containing the toys. I get a pair of butterfly nipple clips and attach them to him. He winces but with the gag in he does nothing else. I then get a candle and drip hot wax over his caged cock and down upon his balls. He bucks and twists as best he can. I look at his face and ask if he is ready to obey me yet. He nods yes, I kick you in the ribs and tell you to sit on his face. You obey quickly, squatting over the dildo gag and allowing it to enter you. You cock is hard again and you wait for me to tell you to fuck your ass. I don’t disappoint. I give you the instruction and you begin to ride the toy. I push the back of your head so you are now bent over in a kinda of reverse cowgirl position. Your face inches from his cock. I peel the wax off and tell you to lick his cock and balls. You obey quicker then he does and I then decide that you haven’t suffered enough and I start to flog you while you ride his face toy. His cock, although caged is dripping and I know you will keep it clean, because you know what will happen if you don’t. When I become bored with this, I order you to stop and get off of him. You stop and dismount and once again kneel beside me. Such a good bitch you have become. Too bad your damn attitude ruined your chance to release tonight. I order you to remove his gag and the go clean it. I tie his ankles to the headboard while you are gone and I am flogging his ass when you return. When I think he has learned his lesson enough to make him obey me for sometime to come. I go to the drawer and get a mid size butt plug, repeat the condom and lube thing and without any testing shove it all the way into his ass in one push. He screams out but not in pain, “keep him quiet bitch, go put your dick in his mouth” you kneel near his face and insert your cock in his mouth. He sucks it well and does it so well you may cum. You know you are not permitted to do so and you suspect he knows it as well. You try to pull back so he only has the head of it but he sucks it even harder. You try ramming into his throat and keeping it buried there, nothing is helping. “Master may I please cum?” “no bitch you may not” …’Master may I please stop?” …”no” . The little slut is sucking your cock well, it has been over 2 months since you were permitted to release and you know you are about to disobey me. I am watching the scene play out. I know the signs and can tell you are very close. I am trying to decide whether to ruin your climax or permit it and then punish you for disobeying me.  I walk up to you and whisper softly, “I know you are about to disobey me. But when you do pull out and cover his face with your load, afterall it is his fault.” I then walk away and let nature take it’s course. You don’t ask for permission, because you know it will be denied. Instead you grab his head and start fucking his mouth. He is caught off guard and gags. I try to hide my smile, but not much. You reach your point and do as I say and pump 2 months of cum all over his face. He tries to catch it in his mouth, but it going everywhere. When you are finished, you bow your head and tell me you are sorry and you will accept your punishment. I tell you to go get my big strap-on and to prepare it. You do as instructed and return it to me. “Well don’t just stand there put it on”. I tell you. You look confused and for the first time in a long time hesitate to follow an instruction. I slap you back to reality. You hurry to obey, the straps are adjusted to fit you and now you have a cock you can finally be proud of, too bad it isn’t real. I put on a pair of gloves and remove the plug from the new ones ass. “Well don’t just stand there, he caused you to disobey me, fuck him. I suggest that you do it hard so he will learn his place in this house.” You climb onto the bed and position the cock head against him and shove forward in one long deep stroke. You are now balls deep in his ass, your limp cock is folded under the strap-on so that your cock and balls are touching his caged one with every stroke. I start to beat your ass, you only fuck him harder as I do. “ This is for disobeying your Master, you worthless whore.” Your cock is starting to get hard under the strap-on but has no place to go. The new slut is moaning and groaning under you, it is obvious that he is loving every minute of it. He doesn’t know that his punishment is next. I am satisfied that you are beaten well, and the marks on your ass and thighs are enough proof. I then go the dresser and bring out the magic wand. I plug it in and walk to the bed. He is still tied and can’t escape and you are hoping it is for him and not you. I think about it and go back for a ball gag. I put the ball gag in his mouth and then remove my panties, I straddle his face. Inches from his mouth, and he can’t do anything with it. He can see my wetness and smell the musk of my turn-on but he can’t taste it or enjoy it. I then lean forward and put the magic wand against the top of the cage he is wearing. He starts to try to buck, he has my pussy near his mouth, which he can’t eat, a man fucking his ass, but not using a real cock and now this. The cage keeps him soft, but doesn’t stop him from flowing like a fountain. He wants to cum and I am sure he wants to scream. “I think he will think twice before forgetting his place again” I purr. I turn the wand off and on, working it over the entire cage. I finally decide to go for broke and lay it on his balls, turned on full speed. Your cock feels it through the strap-on and you are starting to drip also. “I think my new bitch boy is getting ready to cum…and we all know he isn’t allowed.” I watch as what is left of his fluids escape from his shaft. I remove myself from the bed and bring the wand with me. “Clean up his mess bitch, but use your tongue. Oh and leave the toy all the way in his ass….I am not ready for this to be over” I walk out of the room and you do as you are told. You climb out of the strap-on and bury it deep in his ass, you then start to lick his stomach, caged cock and his balls. Your own cock is fully erect when I return and you are still cleaning him. I stop you and you get on the floor on your hands and knees waiting for your instructions. Your head is spinning with the different twists this night has brought. I decide to be extra cruel, I order you to tie him back in the spread eagle position. I then lay on top of him face up, and tell you to eat me. You kneel between both sets of legs. His caged cock is pressed firmly into the crack of my ass, your chin brushes his balls as you try to get into me deeper with your tongue. I start to wiggle as you take your time to bring me off. You know what I like and you became my favorite for this reason. My juices are running out of me and the few you miss are coating his balls. “Make sure the toy is still firmly in his ass” and you pull it out a little before ramming it in a little harder then you needed to. I grab your head and force your mouth hard against me, I place my legs over your shoulders and ride your mouth. You ate me harder, and I am pressing harder against the cage between my cheeks. When I cum you are pleased to help me release and to finally do something to please your Master. I stand up and the new one it laying there helpless and hurting. I lean close to his cum covered face and whisper, “did you learn your lesson yet?” He nods yes ever so hard. I smile and pat his head and tell him I think not. I tug at the nipple clips that are still in place and he arches his back to follow them. I tug until they release and he falls back against the bed. “untie him and get him on his knees, cuff his wrists behind his knees, belt his thighs and cuff his ankles. Leaving him on the bed as close to the bottom as possible. I have a surprise for him”. You do as you are told, and for a brief minute you almost feel sorry for him. I go to get part of the surprise. When I left the room earlier I called a friend she sent her own pet over. I answered the door and took the leash he offered. I lead him to the room, and he sees the new one with his ass in the air and the strap-on buried in his ass. He had an immediate reaction. “What did your owner tell you?” I asked. “that I am to obey you, that I am permitted to release if you grant it and the I am to enjoy serving you” “Oh goody then we are on the same page, get naked and sit so you are comfortable so the one tied to the bed may suck your cock” He obeyed quickly, and I took up my riding crop. I bent over the new ones back and told him he was going to be spanked and or whipped until either I got bored or our guest released.” He started sucking like a man on a mission. I started with the crop, and then moved to the leather flogger. He still hadn’t made our guest cum. But his back, thighs, ass and balls were almost glowing red. I stopped, I knew he couldn’t do it, I know this sub and he can’t release that way. But he does have a special talent that I am going to use. I then nod, he climbs off the bed and reaches into the bag he brought. He pulls out a full length glove and some lube. He smiles and then steps behind my new bitch boy. He removes the strap-on and you take it from him. I allow you to stay to watch what happens next. Our guest starts with 3 fingers, meeting not resistance, he adds the fourth and finally his entire fist is in the new ones ass. I remove the ball gag just to enjoy the screams, “Oh my God Master, please make him stop….followed by please fuck my ass harder” I nod to you and you leave the room to clean the toys we already used. No sense in you enjoying all of the show. I am convinced that he may have finally been broken, after 20 minutes of having a fist and part of an arm rammed repeatly up his ass. I tell our guest he can quit. He smiles and nods and removes the glove and drops it in the trash. You have returned and I know this part is as much about making you suffer as him. I tell you to sit and I handcuff your wrists behind your back. I then untie the new one and tell him to sit and cuff him as well. I put bridle bits in both of your mouths so you can’t turn your heads to look away and I then take our guest as my lover. He fucks me well and deep and enjoys making me cum over and over again. When I am done I allow him to release, but he then has to clean his mess. I am very pleased with the outcome. I walk over to you both and tell you that would have been you fucking me tonight except for the earlier events. “I hope you both learned your lessons tonight”. You both nod. And to make my point more permanent I decide to be a little more evil. I ask our guest to untie you as I untie the new one I order him to lay on his side, on the cum covered sheet. I then tell you to lay behind him. Your cock has been hard for hours, and it is now firmly in the crack of his ass. I then tie your arms in front of him. You are going to both be tied to this bed and to each other for the rest of the night. I leave you two tied like this and walk out of the room. I hear whimpering coming from behind the closed door as I walk down the hall.

2/11/2015 2:48:28 PM

I woke up feeling strange. Because, I never sleep on my back, but there I am, flat on my back and unable to roll over. I finally wake up enough to look around. I try to move but my right wrist is cuffed to something big and unmoving. I am pissed, the last thing I remember was the way the evening ended. My sub and I had a play date with my bull and his sub. We were both ass-fucking our subs, then we stopped and started fucking each other. My sub had to clean the bigger mess, because he ate the cream pie, but his sub sucked his cock clean, after her ass and my pussy. I remember falling asleep in my bulls arms the subs were ordered to sleep on the floor. I glance from my cuffed wrist to see my bull, also cuffed at the right wrist, laying on his stomach. Oh goody, now I'm cuffed to him, and I have to pee. I know it was my sub that came up with this idea, he gets pouty sometimes when I ignore him. I also know that he knows there will be hell to pay when I find him. I look and am happy to see that at least it is the ankle shackle and not the hand cuffs that we are wearing. So we have some movement, but right to right means we can't walk down the halls hand in hand. I move to wake him, and that is when I see the note. "Masters, it seems that you don't need us, so we decided to give you some private "close" time. Enjoy. We will accept our punishment willingly upon our return. We will release you and bathe you then. Your Little Bitches". Oh he will pay, boy will he pay. I wake my bull, it's a slow process, but urgent as my body NEEDS to pee. I finally get him awake enough to understand the situation, and he follows me to the bathroom. We take turns relieving ourselves, grateful it is only urine. I tell him not to worry, he uses ropes only, I use cuffs. I can't tie knots to save my ass and until I was wearing them, I liked the bite of the cuffs on skin. I inform him that I always hide a key, in case I misplace one. I get to my bag and find the spare key. When we are free, he takes me in his arms and kisses me good morning. We enjoy each other in the shower and discuss our plans for our bratty little bitches.
We get dressed and head to the lobby to get breakfast. We see our little whores, as we enter, they don't see us. I ask the waiter to take them a note and tip him $50.00 to do so. He hands it to my sub, whose face turns white when he realizes who it's from. "Get your asses back to the room, NOW. There are instructions waiting for you, you will both be naked and on all 4's when we arrive. Oh and yes there will be PAIN." He shows her the note, they both hurry to pay their bill and exit, neither one looking our way. They did seem surprised that we were free of our bonds.
While we ate a wonderful breakfast and walked around for a bit, their instructions had them both naked and on their hands and knees. I had left butt plugs for both, the instructions were if they wanted lube they had to use the other's spit. No other lube was to be used, and to make the point I made sure everything that could be used as lube was well hidden or locked up.
When we enter both asses were up in the air and facing us. I walk over and with the heel of my high heel firmly planted in the tender part of his ass cheek push hard until he was laying flat. I then kick his legs apart and apply just enough weight onto his balls to get his full attention. He yelps and starts to say I'm sorry. I tell him to shut the fuck up and not to speak again until told to. He whimpers softly for a minute. For his part, my bull grabs a handful of hair and leads her crawling across the floor. He sits and orders her across his lap. He begins to spank her, hard with just his bare hand.
Mine won't be that lucky. I grab the riding crop, and order him to stand and put his hands on the dresser, facing the mirror, I want him to see what is going to happen. I kick his feet apart and flick the tip of the crop against his balls. He whimpers again. I repeat this ten times hitting harder each time. He starts to yelp but I stuff the ball gag into his mouth after the first loud one, don't want the other guests complaining. I then give his ass the same 50 lashes that my bull is giving his sub. But to up the ante, and because I know whose idea it was I add nipple clips after 20 and weights after 30. He ended up with tears running down his face.
For his part, my bull had said first he was going to fist her for being so disobedient. But I think he has changed his mind. After the beating, I order my sub to remove his plug and to insert a bigger vibrator into his ass, no lube again. He is slow to insert the bigger one. So I take over and give it a hard shove. Pushing it completely in, and I turn it on full speed. He can't beg to release, he doesn't have my permission to release, but that is just what he is going to do. I have said for years that I don't like forced release. But today that is what he is getting. I leave the vibrator on full, making sure it is hitting his prostate. I tell him to lay flat on his back on the floor and kneeling on his chest I place the head of a magic wand onto the the head of his cock. The first release is quick, and he is twitching. I attach the sleeve to the wand and slide it over his limp cock. I turn it back on high. I get another vibrator and place it on his balls. He is twitching as he tries to maintain. But he has lost all control. He is shooting blanks after 3 releases. He can't get hard but his body won't allow him to stop. The pressure is too great. I then squat over his mouth and tugging on the chain to the nipple clips, I rub my clit against the ball gag. He can see it and smell it but can't touch it with his mouth or tongue. And to think, he once called me evil. I leave the toys on his balls and cock head and the one in his ass is still on high. I stand up and over him and without my body holding him in place he starts to really twitch. He is drooling around the ball gag and his face is tear stained. Oh, what a pretty sight. Right before he blacks out, I turn everything off and let him lay there for a few minutes to recover.
I help my bull to undress and he removes my blouse, as it is the only thing left. I then return to my sub. I grab my flogger and begin to hit him again. This time I just hit his cock and balls, I'm trying to get them to match the color of his ass. But after 25 strikes I get bored. I rip the nipple clamps off and he gasps around the ball gag. I would like to say at that point I decided to stop, but he did something totally wrong, he bound his Master and he must be taught that is against the rules.
My bull, for his part, is laying on the bed, once again on his belly getting a rim job from his slut. I can't resist I grab the back of her head and force it down further until I know her tongue is buried deeper into his ass.
Back to my sub. I order him up onto his hands and knees and tell him to remove the toy from his ass. He does it gladly, silly boy. "Now clean it with your mouth". He swallows hard as I remove the ball gag and he obeys. I instruct him to stand it on the floor and to give it a good blow job. He takes into his mouth and tries to take it all but keeps gagging. I force his head down onto it all the way. I whisper softly "for every time you gag I will add another inch to what I put into your ass." He gags again and again. I have recently bought a rather large dildo, like scary large for the guys that want to try fisting. I have never used it and I know his ass has handle big stuff but this one will hurt. He knows about it and has expressed a fear of it. But today he will experience it for his stupidity.
My bull has rolled over and is getting a blow job. "Tell me when you are ready my Queen." he says. I nod. I get the BIG toy out of my bag, and place it against my subs opening. I then decide I am not doing the work. I suction it to the wall and order him to fuck himself with it. His eyes widen at the size of it. It weighs 3 pounds and is VERY long and very thick. It does taper from the top but that isn't saying much. He starts to beg for mercy. But he already knows that it won't come. I replace the ball gag and grabbing his hair lead him to the wall where is it attached. He starts to back against it slowly. I tell him he has one minute to get it all the way in or I will do it myself. He backs up slowly, trying to make it fit without ripping himself apart. With 15 seconds to go he doesn't even have half of it in. " You have 15 seconds, bitch". He tries harder. When his minute it up, I tell him to stop and to back away. I then release it from the wall and place it against this opening. "Spread your cheeks slut, it's going in one way or the other." And after he does, I shove. It takes some effort but it is finally in. I tell him to sit on it. His back against the wall and this HUGH dildo up his ass.
I was going to enjoy watching him fuck himself with it but this way it stays completely inside of him. "Are you ready yet? " asks my bull. "One more final touch" I answer. I get the magic wand and lay it on his balls, turned on low. "Do not remove that and if it falls off...oh never mind" I say and grab the duct tape and forcing it hard against his balls. I duct tape his thighs together. They are now holding the wand in place. His body is forcing the dildo to remain in his ass. And before joining my bull on the bed, I grab his hair and once again rub the ball gag against my clit. I bend down and whisper, "well you wanted my attention, are you happy now?" he nods.
As I lay on the bed, my bull tells his slut to stop. We embrace and kiss, she is kneeling at the foot of the bed, her chin resting on the bed. He has given her instructions before I joined him. He rolls me so I am on top of him, both subs watching as he enters me in this position. We enjoy each other this way for 10 minutes. I then reverse, I'm now sitting on his hard cock facing both subs. I nod to his slut and she crawls up the bed. I lean back as she begins to lick my clit. I have his cock buried inside of me and her sucking on my clit. My sub watching with a fist and forearm size dildo up his ass and a wand on his balls. "It's good to the be Queen". My bull supports my back as I grab her hair and pull her hard against me. "Lick my queen, whore, make her cover my cock with her cum" he commands. She licks and sucks harder. I rake my nails up her back, not breaking skin but leaving 8 trails for her ass to her shoulders. I bite my lip hard as I cover him with my cum. He lifts me up and off and grabs her head forcing her mouth onto his cock, all the way to the base, in one stroke. She gags a little, but sucks him clean. He tells her when to stop and then to sit on the floor with her back against the bed and her head bent backwards, laying on it. He then helps me up. I straddle her face, my pussy right above her eyes. He enters me again, and she has no choice but to watch. His balls slapping her over and over again as we fuck against each other. I dip my hips every now and then so she is forced to taste me. "darling tell her to lick me to add to the pleasure of your cock". I ask him. He orders it done and I am soon exploding again and again. He grabs my hips and starts to fuck me harder, his balls slipping into her mouth, replacing my clit. "suck them bitch", is the hiss I hear. I feel him explode as I again reach climax. He stands me up and our cum starts to drain out of me. "Clean her, don't miss any" He then walks over to my sub, removes the ball gag and wipes his cum stained cock across his face.
He goes to the shower. I grab her head and ride her face, filling her mouth with our combined juices. After seeing what I did to my sub, she knows she got off easy so she is happy to enjoy this. When I am sure that I am fully drained. I remove myself from her face and walk over to the spot on the floor where my sub is twitching. I turn the speed back up to high. My bull exits the shower as I enter it. He puts a towel around his waist and tells his slut to get dressed and get out. She hasn't earned her right to cum today. When I am finished with the shower, I wrap a towel around my body and walk up to the drooling, twitching mess that is my sub. I ask him if he learned anything? He nods, having lost the ability speak about an hour ago. I don't remove the tape or the wand but tell him to roll onto his belly. I place the ball of my foot against the end of the toy in his ass and press it with as much weight as I can apply. I remove the tape around his legs and turn off the wand. I pull it away. "I bet you want this to be done, don't you?" He again nods. "But you know it can't be?". Again the nod. I tell him if he can fuck himself with that big dildo for 10 minutes for my entertainment I will allow him to be done for the day. He reaches behind himself and pulls it out enough to allow the suction device to attach the to wall and he back onto and off of it for 10 minutes.
I would like to say that he just barely stroked but as he did it, he began to fuck himself harder and deeper. When his time was up I ordered him to stop and clean the toy with his mouth. He pulled his ass off of it and with it still attached to the wall, started giving it head. I told him to stop and to go clean it in the sink. He did as ordered, crawling to the bathroom with the dildo in his mouth. When he returned I told him to get dressed and to get out. I joined my bull in bed for some much needed pleasure.


2/9/2015 3:24:54 PM
She arrived on time, out of respect for him, if not for me. “I’m sure you are wondering why I asked you here”, I say after we are seated and I offer her something to drink. I had moved in with my bull 6 months ago. Both of our marriages had ended through no fault of our own and I opted to join him and to share his life. Neither has touched a sub in that time. I am crawling out of my skin and I can sense he is about to, also. The sex is hot and dangerous but it isn’t the same when you have to limit yourself in the topping arena. He can’t top me and I can’t top him, but the sex is, like I said, amazing with each of us pushing the other to out perform ourselves. She nods and tries to avoid eye contact. “You are permitted to speak, you are his fuck toy not mine.” I assure her. “I have a favor to ask you. Would you like to serve him again?” I ask. ….”Yes ma’am very much” ...I cringe at the word ma’am but I don’t react with a backhand across the face. I am pleased with my level of self control. “He doesn’t know I have this planned, I am leaving tomorrow to go home.” Her face lights up automatically. “Don’t get too happy little bitch, it is only for the weekend. I would like you to arrive here tomorrow and be his fuck toy all weekend. Can you do that?” She tries to control her joy at this request and when she finds her voice and feels it is safe to speak she does agree. “You will be kneeling and naked on the floor when he arrives. I will collar you and leave you with a bowl of water and you may bring some food. I would advise nothing that you have to cook as you will be chained near the door. There is a guest bathroom you will be able to reach, but I don’t want you wondering around our home alone. Is this agreeable to you?” ….”pardon me being blunt, ma’am but I would lay naked in the snow to serve him again” she says with just a tad too much glee for my taste. “He is good, but I have never served him, nor will I. I will return Sunday, you will be gone before I arrive or I will take over where he left off and I do believe I am more then willing to give you pain, if you disappoint me in this matter.” I say flatly. “But he has told me long before that you were not permitted to hurt me” she answers. I stand walk over and grab her face in my hand, squeezing just enough to distort it. I lean in closer and whisper softly, “this too can change, and I will deal with you if you cross me.” She seems to get the point and merely nods. “He is not to know, if you tell him I will call the other sub and keep you out. Is that understood?” I ask. She nods and stands to leave. Before she gets to the door, I grab her and pin her to the wall. “He is mine, he will stay mine, and you are a fuck toy. But I am his queen. If you behave and serve him well this weekend, I may invite you back, forget that and I will make sure you never return. Do we understand each other?” I ask just before I bite her lips. She is shaken and I’m sure turned on, judging from the nipples poking thru her shirt and bra. She looks me in the eye and says with just a flutter in her voice, “Yes my queen”. I open the door for her to leave. “8 am. Be on time” I say as I shut the door.
When she is gone I call my sub and tell him I will see him tomorrow. I then call my former lover and inform him I am on my way home and I would like to see him. They both agree. I am not seeing either for the sex, but for what the met will involve. I will have my sub be a cuck, my lover will enjoy fucking me and he always loved to watch me work over a sub. I continue on with my day and plans. I gather and pack for the trip and getting the stuff together for her bondage while she waits for his arrival. I pack the car and take a shower and have dinner ready when he gets home. I make him feel welcomed and cared for and then we make love to both our satisfaction. He leaves for work the next day with no clue what I have planned for him. He is itching to do something I can tell, so this little surprise will quell his thirst for a while I am sure. She arrives on time. She has brought a small overnight bag and a few snacks. I have her strip and I collar her. I have a pet bed, new, laying there for her comfort and she can see the TV and she has a tablet. I make sure she is able to reach the bathroom. She has everything she needs to be comfortable but contained. I snap a picture of her kneeling, collared and nude as I leave and I text it to him, with a note saying this is waiting on you do with it what you like. I will be back on Sunday; she will be gone when I arrive. Love you, enjoy” I then get in the car and head home. I hope to be there in 8 hrs. I hope to have his head between my thighs in less then 9 hrs and his cock shortly there after. My subs ass needs a good spanking so I will be a busy little Domme on my arrival.
I arrive at the hotel and check in, I have received several texts from my bull and have told him how I felt. He agreed told me to enjoy myself, and to send pics if I do anything overly zealous. He thanked me for the gift and agreed to return the favor someday. I laughed because I know I will be the one driving, his sub is there, mine is not. The shower felt amazing, I am relaxed and wearing a robe when my lover arrives. He smells of sweat, he came straight from work. I offer him a shower and he offers me a kiss. I lead him to the shower, where we reconnect while I bathe him. He nibbles my nipples as I wash his neck. He moves lower as I do, and by the time I get to his legs he has me laying in the tub with my feet on the sides and his head exactly where I knew it would be. I sneak a look at the clock and smile at myself, right on time I say to myself, and I then I enjoy his exploring. When I cum I stand to leave and let him finish without me. He knows we are being joined and he can wait. I am wearing a bra and panties when he gets back into the bedroom. He smiles as he watches me put on the hose and I add the garter just to entice him further. I step into high heels just as the knock comes at the door. I answer it and receive a kiss on the cheek from my sub. I order him to get naked and to offer me his ass. I decide to be a little sweeter then normal and at first I only tie his balls. He has been known to leak all over the place if he is not controlled. I tell him to place his hands on the dresser and to spread his feet apart. I decide at the last minute to give him a little extra treat. I flip the tip of my crop between his legs and catch his balls. My lover flinches as he watches. But my sub only jumps a little. I beat his ass until it is the color I enjoy. I then I hand him a nice size butt plug and a bottle of lube, the plug is bigger then he normally takes. “You need to go insert it in yourself and you have 2 minutes to get it all the way in or you will have to leave.” I tell him. He looks crest fallen and he scurries to the bathroom. He screams out in pain briefly but returns in the allotted time. I order him to kneel and I bind him so he has a good view but can’t go anywhere. I should offer him at least a taste or something but I don’t want to spoil him. I then return to my lover. He starts with my mouth, kissing biting making me moan. He removes the bra and gives my nipples extra attention before moving to my panties. I grab his wrist and stop him. He looks confused but I whisper my idea to him and he nods. He pulls the sides of my panties between my lips and then rubs my clit with the tip of his thumb. I am soaking wet and so are the panties. I stand and remove them and then place them on my subs face. The crotch over his nose and mouth, his eyes are at the leg opening so he is still able to watch. I tease my lover with my mouth and hands as I crawl over his body. I make sure the sub has a good full view of my ass as I bend over my lover’s body. The black stocking held up by the red garter belt, against my pale flesh, seems to have caused both men to be turned on. I slide my mouth over my lovers cock head and slowly down his shaft. They both gasp as I reach the base. I am pretty sure why one did it but not really sure why the sub did. I have him ready to blow in no time and before he can cum I move so that I can exit the bed quickly. I am ready when he releases and I swallow the first several pumps of hot cum as he explodes against my throat. I save the last few shots and holding them in my mouth I climb off the bed and grabbing my subs chin lifting his head dribble them into his open mouth. He accepts it as if we have done it a thousand times, when in fact this was the first. I put the panties back in place and join my lover back in bed. We cuddle and play and when he gets hard again we fuck in every conceivable position we can think of, and a few that we couldn’t. I end up on my hands and knees in doggie style as he mounts me from behind. My eyes lock on my sub as he fucks me hard, he has grabbed my hips for deeper penetration and he is driving into me as I slam my ass back into him. My subs face is hard to read, he hates seeing another man do what he is not permitted to do, but he loves seeing me pleasured. We arrive at release at the same time, he buries deep inside of me a pumps me full of his cum. He then tells me to roll over and eats the cream pie he just made with me. When he is done he comes up and kisses my mouth. I share the taste of our sex and ask if he wants more or if he has had enough………….

2/8/2015 9:52:41 AM

I had a request a while ago from a fan to write him a story.  Just had to double check what he was into…this one is for you Magichands59:

I have lain out on the subs bed a pair of red lace panties, hose, a bra, a pair of high heels and a remote controlled silver bullet. I know he likes to watch and he is into a few other things so tonight I’m going to make his fondest dreams come true. He arrives on time and as he has been instructed, he is wearing his cock cage. I smack his ass with my hand as a reward for being a good little boy. I stand there looking at him as he undresses in the foyer, he kneels before me and says those words we all love to hear…”I am here to please you Master.” I tell him to stand and follow me, normally I would have him crawl behind me, but we are on a tight schedule. He follows to the sub’s room. He is nude, except for the cock cage. His cock wants to grow at the sight on the bed, but it can’t. He is into a variety of things, but forced bi isn’t one of them. But he does love things in his ass. I tell him to first insert the bullet into his ass, and then I remember he has experience so I open a drawer and remove a small butt plug. “Put this in also, we don’t want anything falling out” I say. He giggles like a little school girl. “I know you like role play so tonight we are going to bad school jock and teacher.”… “Yes master” is his answer. “Let’s start now” …he nods. “I know you are wondering why I asked you to come here tonight, young man.” ...”Well I’m guessing it’s because I’m a smart ass and you just want to fuck me”. I slap his face quickly. He likes it. “No you act like a punk ass in my class all the time, tonight I’m going to make you my bitch.” …I retrieve my paddle from the dresser. “Now put your hands on the seat of the chair and bend over”. He obeys and 20 smacks later his ass in a pretty rosy color. His cock is dripping precum, and I can tell he wants to fuck. I turn on the bullet with the remote and he twitches a little. “Now put these things on and then come to the living room. He dresses in the clothes lying out on the bed, or should I say undergarments. I watch for a few minutes as he struggles to get the hose on but then I leave him to get everything else ready. I check my room, the chair is sitting in the middle of the floor facing the bed, the shackles are attached and waiting on a pair of wrist and ankles to be held in place. The candles are lit and collecting pools of wax. I then go answer the door; I suppose I should have stated that I am wearing thigh high hose, a pair of red ankle boots, panties and a bra under a robe. I answer the door and open it to find my bull. He grabs my waist and pulls me into a kiss. “Thanks for helping me out tonight, this one is into voyeurism and I can think of no one better to fuck for and audience then you”. I say at the end of the kiss. “hey anything to help out” is his answer. We go into the living room where he helps me remove my robe. He is standing behind me kissing my shoulder, one arm around my waist when the sub enters the room. He looks like a hot mess in the outfit, but at least I can tell he likes it. “Bitch go get the tray out of the kitchen and serve my guest” he retreats in the direction of where he thinks my kitchen must be. I have the tray already set up; all he has to do is carry it into the room. He sits it down on the coffee table and then looks confused. “On your knees bitch, you don’t stand in the company of your master”. He kneels and as a reward I turn the bullet on for a full minute. His composure is not maintained well and he twitches even more. I turn it off when I notice his precum is flowing. We chat and then my bull and I stand. As we start to leave the room the little slut is still in place. “Go ahead without me, we will join you in a minute, I have some training to so I see.” I say. I grab the riding crop off of the library table behind the couch and I tell the sub to get up on all 4’s. He does and then I flick the crop against his hanging balls, he yelps and then I crack his ass with it. “You will follow me to my bedroom and you will do it on your hands and knees like the little bitch you are.” “Yes master” is of course the answer. I slap his ass a few more times before we finally get to my room. My bull is already naked and hard, lying on the bed, when we arrive. I tell the sub to sit in the chair and then secure his ankles and wrist with the shackles. He wants to watch, so he now has full view of my pleasure. Just so we can keep him quiet, while he watches I add a ball gag. He squirms against the butt plug in his ass and tries to adjust himself. I add insult to injury by turning on the eggs and he moans as it vibrators against the plug in his ass. He is moaning louder so I turn it off as I climb into the bed and join my lover/bull. “Why is he tied up like that?” asks my bull. “Because he is my student and tonight I’m going to teach him a lesson on how to act like a man.” ...”Or rather I am. That is if he is going to watch me fuck you” my bull says as he pulls me into a kiss. I push away from him and straddle his lap, his hard on pressing against the satiny material stretched across my sweet little pussy. “Not so fast, big boy, I get to fuck you tonight, remember? It’s my turn” I say. He nods and says “yes master” with just a hint of sarcasm in his voice. I get off of the bed and cross to the dresser; I pick up a candle and walk to the subbie bitch in the chair. His eyes widen as I pull the waist band of the panties away from his skin and drizzle a few drops of the hot wax onto his caged cock. He whimpers around the ball gag and I turn the bullet on and leave it on as I replace the candle and rejoin my lover. I have been watching the clock every time I turn it on, increasing the time 30 seconds at a time. He is enjoying the sensation just as I turn it off. I then straddle my lover’s waist and bend over to kiss his mouth. He grabs my ass and kisses me harder. “Lower my panties” I hiss through the kiss. He does it as our mouths continue to fight for power. I straighten my knees and now I’m only connected to him with my lips. He lowers my panties to below my knees then I again sit on his body. He tugs my panties off of my lower legs as we somehow continue to kiss. I lower my upper body until I’m kissing his collar bone and biting his chest. He loves it when I play with him like this. I get to his belly and nibble the entire area. I then lower my mouth to his cock; his hands have found my hair and pull it up and out of my way. I flick my tongue across the head of his shaft. He moans with pleasure, and then I slowly engulf the whole shaft. I start to fondle his balls. He is enjoying himself but I shift my eyes quickly to the sub in the chair, he is watching intently. I turn the remote on and let it run for 3 full minutes; he is squirming and moaning in his chair. I am sure if it weren’t for the cage he would be rock hard and begging to join. I shift my body so that he can see my pussy as my lover reaches for it. He spreads my lips with one finger, as his other hand still holds my hair. The sub can see the moisture gathering there from my turn on. My lover slips his finger into me as I continue to suck his cock. I am enjoying showing this little bitch just what pleasure looks like. I stop sucking my lover’s cock and work my way back up his body. He hasn’t removed his finger, I grab some extra pillows from the other side of the bed and prop them behind his had. He is now eye level with my breast. I unsnap my bra and offer him a nipple. He knows how this turns me on, and sucks it hard; he then tugs against it raking his teeth across the nipple. I arch my back in reflex and pull his head tight against me. I am rubbing my clit against his hard shaft and about to cum from the intense sensations going through my body. When I erupt hard against him, I ask him to stop. He does, and I walk back over to the sub in the chair. I step up onto the seat and after turning on the remote, I lower my cum soaked pussy to his face. I know he can’t lick it with the ball gag in place so I just grab the back of his head and rub his nose against it. I then start to rub my clit against his nose and since I just came so hard I release again. Not as hard, but now more of my cum is dripping down his face. “Are you learning your lesson yet, bitch?” He nods when I release his head. Going back to the bed I turn the remote off. I straddle his lap this time lowering myself onto my bulls throbbing cock. I lower myself slowly, allowing his cock to fill every inch of me, expanding to accept his girth and length. His mouth and hands are busy, shifting from my mouth to my nipples. Pinching and teasing my nipples as he bites my lips, then sucking and biting my lips as I beg for more. I ride his cock slowly at first then speeding up. I edge us both to release, but then stop short. I don’t allow either of us the sweet joy of release. I climb off of him and begin to lick and suck my juices off of his cock. I turn the remote on and let him suffer for a full 6 minutes this time. Getting on my hands and knees facing the little sub I wiggle my ass and my bull mounts me from behind. This time we aren’t stopping until cum is dripping out of me. I watch my little bitches face as he watches another man fuck me. I start to scream, ‘fuck me harder’ which of course he does. I reach for the remote and turn it on full blast. I can see his cock dripping from here. My bull pounds harder into me, I am matching his strokes. He grabs my hips harder, pulling me back onto him. I feel him erupt inside of me and I match his climax with one of my own. I feel him pull out and then he tells me to lie down, he grabs my legs and drapes them over his shoulders as he eat my pussy, and our combined juices. My ass isn’t touching the bed, and I keep driving my hips up harder and harder into his face. My clit is fully alive and I cum again and then again. I am clawing at his shoulders and finally twist to the side taking him with me. He stops then, and I finally open my thighs to release his head. He quickly gets up rubs his neck before disappearing into the bathroom to clean up. I take a moment or two to regain composure, and remembering the bullet is still turned on I quickly shut it off. The little sub’s lap is covered with his precum, and he is squirming like crazy. My bull comes out of the bathroom and asks if I need him to stay I say no and we kiss good night after he gets dressed. I walk him to the door and return to the sub’s room to get a dildo, I then go to my room and release the little sub bitch from his restraints. I allow him a few minutes to get the feeling back in his hands and feet. “Go to the bathroom and remove the plug and the bullet, clean them and leave them in on the side of the sink. The longer you take the longer I’m going to spank you and then fuck your ass you little slut.” He leaves the room and I can hear the noise of the water in the sink. I get the lube and a condom and cover the dildo with both. When he walks in, I point to the bed, he starts to lie down. “No bitch, bend over the bed.” …I then start to spank his ass, I tug the panties down to expose his pale cheeks and I spank his ass 20 times with the riding crop. He whimpers and whines around the ball gag. I finally stop and remove the ball gag. “I want you to listen carefully slut boy, when you are in my class you like to treat everyone like they are your personal bitches. Now I get to fuck you because you will be my personal bitch. And I want you to talk dirty to me while I do it, understand bitch?” …”Yes Master, please fuck my sissy bitch ass, master.” And he wiggles it a little. I place the head of the dildo against his asshole and since he has had something in it for over an hour I shove it in deep with one stroke. “Oh my God Master, your cock is so big, please fuck my whore ass.” I pull out the dildo to the tip and ram in back in. He gets into it as starts to beg to be fucked harder and harder. I ask if he wants a bigger cock? He says yes. I tell him to go clean the one I have been using and go get the biggest one. I am sitting on the bed when he comes back into the room. He has pulled the panties back into place. I tell him to lower his panties and show me his little clitty cock. He does, it looks pathetic in its’ cage. “Do you want to rub your little clit tonight, bitch?” …”oh yes Master, I would love to cum for you” ..”Well then you will have to earn it” …I point to the bed and this time he assumes the position, ass up hands flat on the mattress, and forehead on the bed as well. “Please Master fuck my whore ass with your big cock”….”No bitch, if you want to cum, you are going to have to fuck yourself”. I get up long enough to shove the huge toy into his ass. It is 10 inches long and as big around as my wrist, it has a handle for this very purpose. I put his hand on the handle and tell him to fuck his slut ass. He takes the handle an slowly at first starts, he build up speed and starts to talk dirty, “Does my Master like seeing me with a big cock in my ass? Am I going to be your good bitch? Oh Master this cock feels so good, I want to pound it harder, may I please cum Master?” “Please uncage my clitty cock so I may cum, Master”… I move until my legs are on either side of him. I then start to rub my clit against his cock cage. “Oh Master please tease your little bitch, please Master show me how you can control me” He is driving the toy in and out of his ass harder now. I then pull his head down between my thighs and he starts to lap and lick at my own juices. He tastes some of his own precum, I am sure since he is dripping lick a fountain. He fucks his ass harder as my orgasm builds. I push his head harder against me, “suck my clit you little whore”. I then reach up and grab his wrist and force the dildo into him harder, I help him drive it harder and deeper with each stroke. I finally release all over his face and pull away from him. I tell him to lie down on the bed, and get the key to his cage. I unlock the cage and remove it. Within a few minutes, his cock springs to life. The dildo is buried as deep in his ass as it can be and I notice that he is squirming to get it in deeper. I grab his phone and turn on the video camera. “Now stroke your clit for the camera bitch”. I order. ….He quickly obeys….”master may your whore cum?” he asks, he strokes harder, being teased so much I know he is close to cumming. “Master, I’m a little whore, I love to rub my clit for you while you fuck my whore ass.” And with my free hand I start to use the toy on his ass, he is stroking harder and screaming….”Master may your bitch cum, please Master, I need to cum, I’m a whore, Master, I am your bitch, I need to show you, I need to be covered with my cum.” And before I can answer he shoots his load all over himself, including the bra he is wearing. When I am sure he is done. I remove the toy from his ass and lay it on the towel on the night stand. “Stand up, bitch” He obeys.
"Now follow me. He again obeys. I pick up his cage as I head out of the room, he stumbles because the panties are around his knees. I stop long enough to tell him to pull them up. We go to the sub’s room, “Put this back on, then get dressed” I hand him the cage, he lowers the panties and after a few tries he puts the cage back on. He starts to remove the undergarments. I stop him, “No bitch, I want you to leave your girly clothes on. I want you to wear your cum stained panties and bra home like the little whore you are.” I say to him.
He obeys, pulling his jeans over the hose and panties and his t-shirt over the bra. “Leave the shoes here, but wear those under things every time you visit me. You are going to be such a good little sissy bitch. Oh and the cage stays on for a wk. Come see me then and I might give you back the key.” He starts to protest but just nods and says, “Yes Master.”


2/7/2015 3:34:34 PM

Friday night at 6:30 sharp his phone chirps with a text. He smiles to himself, it’s their play night and they have been teasing each other all day. He opens the text and it’s a picture of her from the neck-down, wearing a red lace bra and panties.
“This this will work for tonight?” the text says.

He licks his lips on reflex, and adjusts his now stiffening cock. Damn, she never plays fair, he mumbles to himself.
His answer to her: “It’s working now, but I think you will freeze”.

She sends a smile back along with a picture of her now naked body. “If all goes right, I will be wearing THIS in less than an hour after I am there. Besides, you can keep me warm”.

Again, he smiles. They both knows she makes him hot and her pussy always seems wet for him.
“No problem baby, I’ll warm you up”, he says with confidence.

“I’m heading out there now. I have an air mattress in the bed of the truck with plenty of blankets and pillows. The cooler is full. I’ll start the fire now." Him and a couple of buddies and she even helped, had gathered a huge pile of brush, and tonight they were finally going to have a bonfire. "Ok I'll see you there”. I'll be out if touch once I get to the dead zone so I'll just meet you there" was her answer.

He drives thru the gates and down over the hill to the brush pile. You can see the house from there but barely. The tree line is far enough back that he doesn't have to worry and a friend of hers used a dozer to bank it up. He wants nothing to go wrong tonight. They had to cancel the last two wks. To say he needs her body isn't even close to the truth. He starts the fire in several places, making sure that it catches. He then backs the truck into place and waits. He doesn't hear her arrive; he is so lost in thought. He nearly jumps out if his skin when she taps his shoulder. She giggles when he screams.

"I parked at the house and walked down. One more rut or gopher hole and I would have yelled for help, but I wanted to surprise you" she said with that wicked grin of hers. He grabbed her and pulled her into an embrace that if it was witnessed would have rivaled the fire for heat. The kiss was long and full of desire on both of their parts. When their lips finally parted she had been sat on the tailgate and had wrapped her legs around his waist. Pulling him to her, the hardness in his pants pressing firmly against her crotch. Her wicked grin returning..." miss me?" She asks trying and failing at being coy. He starts to tickle her and she falls back laughing; more at his reaction then anything, since she isn't ticklish. Her legs are still around his waist and her heels are locked pressing the small of his back:she pulls him to her. She is grinding against his hard-on as she bucks and rolls underneath him. She finally has had enough and grabs the sides of his head and hungry mouth. As the kiss grows hotter and deeper he pulls her hips closer to the edge of the tailgate. He realized quickly that was a mistake. She unlocked her ankles. She moved her heels to his shoulders, pushing her ass into him.

Damn her, he thought she knows just what to do to drive him crazy. Her fingers are in his hair, her hot ass is rubbing against him. She moans against his kiss. She slides her hands from his hair to her own ribs and tugs her shirt up then takes his hands and places them on her breasts. Her nipples already hard, he isn't surprised that she is braless. He squeezes them and then starts to tease her nipples. He has tried a few times to make her cum this way. With him teasing her nipples and masturbating on his cock. But since they are both still dressed it doesn't look like it's going to happen tonight. The kiss was finally broken and he stood up. He looked down at the site before him. Her full breast heavy in his hands, her nipples are hard and pink from his pinching. Her heels were still on his shoulders and as he stimulated her nipples more she raises her ass almost bucking off of the tail gate.

She smiles up at him and says "so I'm guessing that's a yes?" He just nods. "And according to the rulers you know what is going to happen next?”. He swallows hard, knowing he had broken the rules and she would punish him for it tonight. “I know baby and I'd like it soon so I can get on to ravishing your body." Was his answer.

She removed her ankles from his shoulders and propped herself up on her elbows...."ok have it your way" she answered. She sat all the way up and kissed the end of his nose before jumping off of the tail gate. Assume the position was all she said as she found the bag she dropped on the ground when she arrived. He obeyed and put his hands flat against the tailgate and spread his feet about shoulder width apart. She walked up behind him and undid his pants tugging them down to his knees. The fire was warm on his now bare ass but the night air was cold on his cock and balls. He was too excited to lose the hard on but he wasn’t happy about the cold night air.

The first smack caught him off guard but the next 19 didn't. She varied the force behind each one but the last 5 were the hardest ones. She never left marks but he knew he would be feeling this until he returned to work on Monday. Before he could move, he felt her hands on his ass. She parted his cheeks and started to tease his ass with her tongue. He loves rim jobs but she only saves them for special occasions. He wasn't sure what made this one special he was just going to enjoy it while it lasted.

"Oh baby that feels amazing" he moaned softly.

Her tongue teasing his opening, she removed her right hand and tapped his wrist snapping her fingers. He offered her his hand, she placed it one his cheek and continued to tease him. She then used her right hand to reach between his legs and rubbing the head of his cock gathering some precum before she began to stroke the length of his shaft just as her tongue entered his most private area. He always made sure to be extra clean there because he never knew when she would do this. He couldn't help himself his hips just started pumping. She tapped the left wrist and snapped her fingers. He obeyed and offered her his left hand. His chest now lying flat on the tailgate. His hips pumping in time with her strokes. After placing his left hand on his left cheek, she used her left hand to play with his balls.

She was getting him close to cumming and he knew her well enough to know she was in control and wouldn't let that happen until she was more than ready Just as expected she stopped just in time. Removing her hands and mouth from his body, he stood up fully and turned to face her tugging at his pants as he did to keep them from falling completely down. She was tugging her shirt over her head and trying to step out of her sweat pants. She normally didn't wear them but he liked seeing her in more comfortable clothes...it made her seem more human. Besides they would be here by the fire for hours and she would be cold when they left if she wasn't dressed like this. Her body glowed in the fire light; her red hair seemed to sparkle almost as it caught the light.

She didn't wait for him, she rarely ever did. She just moved past him to climb up into the bed of the truck and under the blankets. She looked at him and asked "are you going to join me?” He hurried out of his clothes folding them and then laying them on top of hers.

Before getting into the truck, he asked if she wanted anything. He grabbed himself a beer out of the cooler and she said water please. He climbed into the truck bed. She held the blanket open for him. He handed her the water and snuggled beside her. He put his beer on the side of the truck bed. Her water bottle was on the other bed rail. She straddled his lap and started to kiss him. Her hands on the sides of his face, his hands went straight to her ass. She started softly gently tugging his lips with her own. She gets rougher and harder as the kiss continues. She starts to tease her own clit by rubbing it on his cock. He knows where his hands had to be. Especially after she grabbed his hands and moved them to her breast.

She is getting closer to release as her clit rides up and down the length of his shaft. She stops the kiss and forces his mouth to her breast. He pinches one nipple as he tugs on the other with his mouth. Her pleasure was building… she hisses bite me and he obeys, she explodes into an orgasm the really does explode. He knows to open his mouth because he has seen her climax before, and knew her body would pull away from him. She has her hands around his neck as she pulls away, so she doesn’t fall over. He grabs her waist to keep her in place. Then she captures her mouth with his. She shifts her weight enough so that her opening is on the head of his shaft. She eases herself down the length of his cock. Taking it inch by inch just slowly gliding down. She strokes slowly, her juices are coating his shaft and since she just came, her juices are coating his balls. When she has her worked up again, she stops and stands up and pushes his mouth hard against her lips. He explores her completely with his mouth. Tasting her juices, parting her lips and sucking hard on her clit. She grabs onto the cab of the truck to keep upright as she cums hard again. He knew what was coming so he grabbed her thighs to help keep her upright.

As he predicted her knees buckled and even with his help she couldn’t remain standing. She slowly slid down his body, his hands helping guide her so she didn’t get hurt. When their mouths were level she kissed him, licking her juices off his lips. She positioned her body to allow him to enter her. But now she was in control of how deep and how fast the strokes were. She held back, just allowing the head to enter her. Her juices were flowing and she was coating the head of his cock with her own lube. He had played this game with her before. He knew if he tried to thrust into her she would pull all the way off, leaving him humping the empty air between them. This was part of his punishment for cancelling the last two weeks. He didn’t need light to see that she already had delight on her face. She had a passion for driving men crazy.
Instead of sliding slowly down his shaft. She stood up and then knelt between his thighs. Taking his cock into her mouth, she went all the way to the base. She tasted his precum mixed with her own juices. She was good at this and she worked her mouth over his cock. They had always been friends and they share a passion, a lust for each other. Her mouth worked his cock with gusto bringing close to release. He couldn’t believe it, she wasn’t stopping. She knew he was close and she wasn’t stopping. His orgasm was building and she wasn't stopping. He knew he was going to erupt and then she started to just suck the head. The intense feeling was all it took to put him over the top. He erupted in her mouth. He had cum there before but this one seemed more concentrated. When he finished he looked at her face and she was smiling. " You didn't really think I was going to let you fuck me after you stood me up twice, did you?" She stood up and pulled on her clothes.... I would like to say she was a total bitch and just left. But since I don't believe in cutting your nose off to spite your face I'm guessing she just made him sweat it out for a while before going back for another round.


2/5/2015 2:49:31 PM

The sub that requested this story was specific about the scenario and he likes forced bi oral, ass worship, CBT and of course bondage and discipline. He gave me the opening scene the rest is up to me….let’s hope I do a good job. I started it last night on my kindle but lost it somewhere so I am starting over.

I am working the late shift a local garage/ gas station when a car limps in on its last legs. I could tell by the dimming lights that it was something wrong with the alternator. He didn’t turn it off, which was wise. He came running in and asked, “Can you help me? I am desperate, I have to be at a meeting tomorrow morning and there is something wrong with my car.” …”Well I can try, pull it into the bay and I will look at it.” …”thank you I will do anything if you can help me.”….”Pull it in we will see.” Is what I said but in my mind I was thinking he might live to regret those words. I open the bay door and he pulls in and the car dies just as he gets it on the rack. I tell him to pop the hood and right away I see the serpentine belt is off, ok so it’s an easy fix after all, no point in telling him that. I catch him looking at my ass as I bend over the fender. “Didn’t your mother ever teach you that it isn’t polite to stare?” I ask in my best Dom voice. ….”Sorry, I didn’t mean to offend, can you fix it? I really will do ANYTHING.” He says again and I catch what I think is a hint of lust in his voice. “Really, anything?” …”well almost anything, I suppose.”..I walk over to him and grab the front of his pants, he is already bulging. My wicked mind is racing; I can have fun with this one. My sub likes his cock sucked and I won’t do that to a sub. He jumps a little as I grab his bulge, but the look on his face is pure sub. He looks sheepishly away all the time loving the attention. “Well first let me call one of the mechanics to come down and help me and then I am going to teach you a thing or two about manners. Don’t worry we will have you back on the road in a few hours.” I call my sub and tell him to get his ass down here quick if he wants a blowjob. He flips because I never offer them and while I wait I take our stranger to the back office. I tell him to drop his pants and put his hands on the desk I am going to teach him a lesson. He does as he is told, just like a good little sub will do. I grab a fan belt off of a wall hook as I went into the office. When he is bent and exposed I swing back and let the first crack land on his tender flesh. He muffles a scream as the rubber belt wraps around his ass and stings his skin. I repeat it over and over again until I hear a car pull up. I tell him if he wants his car fixed to stay put, but the dripping hard-on tells me it was unnecessary. I go out to check on the customer, make small talk and take his money. He leaves just as my sub arrives. He is also sporting a hard-on, which is showing in the front of his pants. “Go back to the office and get naked.” I tell him. He obeys so quickly he almost trips. I grab a few electrical clips; they are small and toothed and should do nicely for some nipple pain. Or if I think he will like it to clip onto his balls. When I walk in the stranger is trying to cover his ass and my sub is naked. I bring a few electrical zip ties and a roll of duck tape with me. I tell the stranger to sit in the chair and have my sub zip tie his hands and his ankles to it. I then ask, “you did say anything right?”…”Yes ma’am” I cringe when I hear it but he doesn’t know that I hate that so I can’t punish him for it. “Then suck his cock like a good little bitch and if you do a good job we might get you on the road quicker.” …” I just have to be gone in the morning, there is not rush.” …So glad I read it right and to know he is enjoying this. My sub doesn’t wait for my instructions he steps up and rubs his cock on the stranger’s lips. He opens his mouth and takes the head between his lips. I see one problem; I stop my sub and then slip a zip tie around his balls. He hasn’t been blown in a long time and I want him to last. They begin again and I step behind the chair and snap the alligator clips on the stranger’s nipples. He let out a muffled scream around my subs cock. My sub took advantage of this to shove his cock in further. He placed his hand on the back to the strangers head as he fucked his mouth. “Master I don’t know what I did to get this reward but I thank you” he said. I took the fan belt and went to smack his ass a few times for good measure. I forbid you to cum or to stop, I am going to go fix his car. I leave the two of them alone and walk out to replace the belt. It is super easy, they provide a diagram and with my small hands it is no problem. I then hook up the battery trickle charger so the battery will be recharged. I check the front, no cars; luckily I work in a one horse town. I go back into the office. The scene is much as I left it. My sub is balls deep into the stranger’s mouth and he is straining. “Master I need to cum. Please may I?” I release the zip tie and tell him yes. He loses his load almost immediately; it is a large one and the stranger can’t take it all some runs out of the sides of his mouth. “You will be punished for not swallowing it all” I whisper in his ear. I swear he smiled around the cock still in his mouth. My sub looks uncomfortable in this position, now that he has released. I give him permission to withdrawal. He is then told to get on his knees and return the favor. I get a pair of nitrite gloves from the drawer and start to play with my subs ass. I don’t have lube and really don’t want to use axle grease. So I wipe some of the missed cum off of the strangers face. He moans loudly as my sub sucks his cock. I know he is doing a good job because I taught him how. The stranger is ready to cum and is begging in no time. I deny permission but he cums anyway. (As I knew he would.) I remove the clips from his nipples and he says thank you. “You disobeyed me, you will be punished.” ...He bows his head and says yes. My sub no longer has the cock in his mouth, but he has swallowed it all. “Get dressed bitch” I tell my sub and he obeys. “Go get my sounding kit out of the car.” I order him and out he goes. Even though the stranger has just released his cock twitches at the thought sounding. My sub returns quickly and tells me that someone is pulling in. I hurry and slip off my panties and stuff them into the stranger’s mouth. He doesn’t hesitate to take them. “Duck tape his mouth so he can’t scream, I’ll be right back.” I hurry out to the customer. I do my cashier thing and stop to disconnect the battery charger as I pass his car. I close the hood and head into the office. The stranger’s cock is growing again and so is my subs. I take my tool kit from the desktop and grab a bottle of alcohol from the desk drawer. Pouring it over a few tools, they wear sterile when I put them away but I want to safe. I smile at the stranger as I take his cock in my hand, I then slide the smaller sounding rod into his shaft. He wants to scream but he can’t, he takes it all. I remove it and get a bigger one. I decide that I will go up two steps this time and his eyes widen with either horror or delight as he sees it begin to enter him. He moans, this time clearly from pleasure as I fuck him from the inside of his shaft. I decide he is enjoying it too much. I attach the alligator clips to his balls. He rocks back and forth from the jolt of pain but I can tell that he secretly loves it. My own sub is watching with delight at someone else’s pain. I tell him to drop his pants and to stroke his cock. He obeys, when he is good and hard, I turn my attention to him. I then tell him to sit on the desk. He does of course and I begin to flog his cock with the fan belt. He cries out in pain, begging me to stop. I of course know that this is his turn on so I don’t. The stranger is enjoying the show. When I think my sub is about to pass out from the beating I return my attention to the strangers cock. I continue to sound him for several more minutes. I went up one more rod, taking it up 3 more steps this time. He throws his head back and moans harder. When I think he has had enough I stop. I tell my sub to lay the chair down on its back and to remove the gag and tape. The stranger is now on his back, tied to the chair. I squat over his face, hiking up my skirt so make it easier. He doesn’t wait to be told, he starts to lick me right away. I grab the top of his head and ride his mouth. I am facing his cock; I remove the clips on his balls and again attach them to his nipples. He sighs against my lips at first but then screams. I feel it hum through me as I grind harder against his mouth. I ask my sub to find me a suitable paddle and he returns with a flat plastic putty knife. I begin to beat the strangers cock and balls with it; I can tell I am bringing him closer to cumming again. I ask for a zip tie and put one then another around his balls. I decide that I want to stretch his balls further so I slip a few more on. He is licking me and trying to make me cum but I am concentrating on his cock and his mouth is almost an afterthought. When, I am quite happy with my work on his cock and balls, I stop and stand. I order my sub to sit him back up and to untie him. “You didn’t make me cum, so I guess he will have to show you how it is done.” I say. “You may suck my ass as he sucks my pussy. And bitch, give him a hand job while you are doing it.” They both kneel one in front and one behind. They start to lick and suck their assigned body parts and not sure which one I was calling bitch both grabs the others cock and start to stroke it. I balance myself between the two, using my subs head for added support. He is talented and knows my pussy well. He has me dripping quickly and as I strain to cum I move my hand to his shoulders and dig my nails into his flesh. The taste of my climax, combined with the excitement of the evening makes him release his load into the strangers stroking hand and all over his exposed torso and cock. “I’m sorry Master” he says when I allow him to move his mouth away from me. I dismiss it and him with a wave of my hand. I then pull my ass away from the stranger’s hungry mouth. I turn to face him and tell him his car is done. He looks confused, “You can leave now” I say. He still looks confused. “Stand up, put your clothes back on, get in your car and be on your way.” ….”But …But…But?” …”Your car is fixed, that is what you wanted. No, you can not untie your balls and no you can not clean his cum off of you. I want you to have a reminder of tonight.” I finally tell him. He is still kneeling, looking like he wants more. I slap him hard across the face and that brings him back to the here and now. “Thank you so very much, for EVERYTHING. For fixing my car and for treating me like the little slut that I am. But how did you know?” …” A Dom can always spot a sub. ” …” How much I owe you for fixing my car?” …I point to the hourly rate sign and he nods. He pulls out the money and pays me. “Might I ask if it would be possible to stop by on my way back home from the meeting and maybe doing more?” ….I hand him my number written on a scrap of paper and tell him to call and we might work something out. He leaves, covered in someone else’s cum, balls tied, black and blue for the whipping and I do believe completely happy.


2/4/2015 3:56:10 PM

I arrived first... which is fine. I have some things to prepare. My former sub is coming for a visit. He is still trying to get back on my good side. I go to the playroom, not a dungeon per say, but close. I have on one wall about knee high a screw and two eye bolts attached thru the wall to the other side. In the eye bolts are two leashes, one has a bit attached and after the sub is in place the other leash is attached. This set-up makes it almost impossible for the sub of choice to move. The leashes are almost the length of the average human torso. The center screw is for attaching a dildo of whatever size you choose. I look through my choices and decide on thick and long. He was an ass whore before; I hope he enjoys this choice. I lay the condom beside it on the floor. I then pick a ball gag and leave the room.
I go to my room and undress for a shower. I am down to bra and panties when the doorbell rings. I pick up the ball gag and head to door. I answer it wearing only the bra and panty set. He is standing before me, head bowed, as it should be. This is the first time I've seen him since his dismissal. He knows better than to raise his eyes... oh good he is learning. I step aside to allow him to enter. I tell him to get naked and to stay quiet, not ready to hear his voice yet. I hand him the gag instruct him to put it on ...he does as instructed.
"I'm going to go shower, you kneel here and answer the door if someone shows up”. I turn and leave him. I catch his reflection in the hallway mirror. He finally dared to look up to catch a glimpse of my ass. In times past he would be bathing me and dressing me. Oh how I miss the good old days.
I shower and dress. I roll the stocking up both legs; attach them to the garter belt I am wearing. Bra and panties complete the outfit. I go to see if my other guest has arrived. I find my former bitch is still on his hands and knees with a puddle of drool gathering below his mouth. That is the problem with ball gags...the doorbell rings...I place my high heeled shoe on his ass and tell him to answer it...he is smart enough to crawl to the door.....
He opens it to reveal not the bull he was expecting but a sissy sub. He enters the house and walks past the one that is one the floor. He bows to me and kisses my feet. I allow him to walk to the room, but my former will crawl. He does just that. The sissy leads the way. I swat the former's ass a few times to keep him moving. When we arrive at the room I point to the dildo. I tell the former to back up and mount it...he looks at it in horror but obeys. He backs up to it and cannot ask for lube.
I order the sissy to change. He obeys quicker than the former...who is still backing up onto the dildo. When he is deep enough on it I instruct the sissy to use the bit on him. I'm not touching him. The bit is in place; he can't move much. He finally has the full 8 inches inside of him....his ass is pressed flat against the wall. I hand the little sissy bitch a saucer and tell him to place it under my former subs cock. He obeys, what a good thing to see.
I have the sissy bitch prance around showing off his bra and panties set...he is getting better at walking in high heels. I then have him bend over the foot of the bed. It is a four poster and it sits up high enough that your torso is laying flat on the bed when standing. I attach the restraints to his ankles and his wrist. I lower his panties and then give him his weekly spanking. He hates it but accepts it as part of his training. I then add a set of weights to his balls. He thanks me. I lower my panties then; I climb up on the bed and lay near his mouth. I inch closer grabbing his head and holding it in place as his tongue parts my lips. This is all up to me if I choose to move closer he gets more if I pull away he gets less . After a few minutes I remove my hand from his head. He knows what he is to do and he will do it well.

He is a good sissy bitch. He has a special treat tonight. When I have released twice, I move off of the bed. His panties were never pulled up so his red little bottom is exposed. I get a dildo, condom and lube. I then put on a pair of gloves and lube his little bitch hole. I then insert the toy and fuck his ass with it a few times. I hear the doorbell, so I shove it in all the way. “It better be there when I get back or you will have to suck his cock.” Pointing to the former attached to the wall. He clinches his ass tight around the toy. It is only 6 inches long and a little bigger than a quarter. I retrieve my panties and go to the door. Standing there is our first expected guest. My sissy wants to be gang banged and this is my gift to him tonight. I don't feel comfortable making him a cum dump but I will allow him to be fucked. I lead our first guest to the room. He is confused by what he sees but likes the site of the sissy tied to the bed. "Do I get both?" He asked. This catches me by surprise. "As long as he doesn't speak I don't care” is my answer.
He walked over to the former and removed the ball gag and the bit, unzipped his fly and put his cock in the former's mouth. As he shoved all the way to the base the former gagged but had no choice but to take it all. I giggled at the sound if this cock gagged him I have no idea what he would do with the rest. After a few minutes of this he replaced the bit and looked at me for guidance on the gag. I allowed it to stay out. But he knew to stay silent. The stud then walked up to the sissy I removed the toy and, without removing his pants, the stud put a condom on his cock and buried his cock in my sissy's ass in one stroke. Thank God I had lubed him up well. He wasn't expecting it and gasped. The stud slapped his ass and said take it bitch and fucked him hard.
The doorbell rang again so I left him to his work. When I returned with stud number 2, Number 1 was standing over the former shooting his cum on him. His face his hair wherever he could get it. He had dropped the condom in the wastebasket. I asked “WTF”. His answer was "I thought you wanted him to be humiliated so I thought this would do it." I shrugged and showed number 2 my sissy. He repeated the process. He was pounding it well when I walked number one to the door and brought number 3 back. We walked into the room to find the same scene. Number 2 was wiping cum off his cock, into the hair of my former. I again asked. His reply was “I thought it was what you wanted”. I again shrugged and watched number 3 completely strips naked. And yes his was the biggest cock in this group and the only one to remove his clothes completely. I walk number 2 to the door and when we are out of ear shot in the hallway we both say “WOW” at the same time. When I return to find the mega stud, he is just standing there naked and very hard. I am surprised that he is not balls deep in the sissy. I think the sissy is also. I raise my eyebrow and give him that look, the one that says what gives. He walks over to me and kisses me. I am completely surprised and step back and slap his face. “I'm sorry I just had to kiss you....would you mind flogging my ass while I fuck this bitch? It helps encourage me" he says. "Sure no problem" is my answer. I retrieve my flogger and start to flog his ass after he gets into my sissies ass.
“Hit me harder master”… he says. I'm caught off guard but I do as I'm asked. Who am I to deny someone pain. By now my sissy is screaming he has taken all 10 inches and is happy about it. "Oh my God, Master he is huge......thank you master ...fuck my sissy ass daddy..." just one long run on sentence. And mega stud is begging to be hit harder. I grab my cane and just beat his ass. I would use the riding crop but I really don't want to cut him. The cane is making an impression that the flogger couldn't. "I need to cum Master" ..." I allow you"....he pulls out of my sissy's ass and removing the condom he walks over and he grabs the sides of his head and fucks the former's mouth hard and shoves all 10" into his throat. The former has tears on his face, drool running off of his chin and cum of 2 men covering his face and hair. Not a pretty sight, to be sure. I see that my help is not needed and turn to walk away.
When what I thought was the unthinkable happens, my former sub cums. His load is heavy and most of it lands in the bowl. But some does land on his torso and the floor. The mega stud starts to cum also. He pulls almost all the way out but not totally he wants it to land on the taste buds so the taste will linger. He then pulls out and shoots the rest of it on former's face. For his part he is trying to lick it off but it isn't working at all. The mega stud stands and kisses my cheek then gets dressed. He thanks me and leaves as I undo the sissy's restraints.
When he is free he drops to his knees and presses his face against my panties and looks up with searching eyes. “May I please Master?” I nod yes, and he lowers my panties and buries his tongue in my mound. I sway as he licks and probes with his tongue and mouth. I turn my body to lean against the bed and he probes into me deeper. Again I cum, this time I explode. I twist and turn and hold his head as still as possible. When I finally calm down I tell him to unleash the former. I instruct the former to clean his mess up, with his tongue of course. I lay on the bed with my sissy in my arms. “Do you enjoy your present, my pet?” I ask. As I watch the former lick his cum from the floor and the dish. “Yes Master I did, but…” he answers. “But what pet?” I ask. …”But I didn’t get to cum, Master.” ….” Oh that is easily fixed, first you know you have to ask for permission.” …”I know Master, but I didn’t want to ask for more you have given me so much tonight…but Master, may your sissy bitch please cum?”….”Of course you can baby.”….I looked up at the former still licking the floor. I snap my fingers and order him to crawl to the bed. I tell my sissy to stand, facing the bed. The former is told to sit plat on the floor, his back pressed against the bed facing my sissy. I then give my sissy permission to fuck my former's mouth. I then out of sheer wickedness drape my legs over the side of the bed and find a foothold. I raise my ass and tell me sissy to lick me while he is being serviced. This works for a little bit, but I quickly move. He can’t fuck the former's mouth deep enough to gag him with me in this position. He takes the hint and like mega stud asks me to flog his ass while he is fucking ‘this whore’s mouth’. I get off the bed and begin to flog him. He is holding the former's head in place and driving his cock down his throat. I hear gagging but I hear more moans of pleasure from them both. The flogger occasionally hits the former's cheek which doesn’t seem to affect any of us. I do look down and notice that his cock is getting hard. Surprised I am sure that he is getting hard while his mouth is being fucked by a sissy no less. I decide to add to his humiliation. I stop flogging and get the magic wand out and decide to make him cum. I plug it in and turn it on. I tell him to hold it in place and then to make sure he knows where that place is, I place the head onto the head of his cock. I then take the flogger and start to flog his thighs, cock and balls. They cum at the same time, the sissy burying his cock deep into the former's throat forcing him to swallow every drop. The gagging continued and but his own climax was not as large, probably because the last one was. I stepped away. “Sissy you may wear those, home under your street clothes and sleep in them. Wear them under your clothes on your next visit. Slut, clean your mess up again and then get dressed. And I don’t permit you to wipe any of it off of your person, that all stays. I want you to remember what a whore you are and just how far from my grace you have fallen, before you make the finally mistake that gets you banded from me forever. Are we clear?” And I must say I am quite pleases when he only nods in answer…he may learn his lesson yet. A year ago he was my main pet; he was who I counted on to do my bidding. But his arrogance got in the way, now he is on the outside, hoping to get back on my good side.


2/3/2015 1:59:03 AM
My slave, is naked, collared and kneeling when I arrive. Just as it should be, he is also wearing a cock cage, and has been for 2 wks. He has been amazingly well behaved. He missed cumming last month because at the last minute he messed up and so he had to be punished. Oh well better luck this month. He was given a choice when we first set this up; he could cum once a month or 12 times a year. He wisely chose once a month, but that privileged can be revoked for whatever reason. I try to be nice and since it is June he has been permitted to release 3 times this year, so he is not doing too badly. He is not permitted to look up until I allow it. His doggie dish is on the floor under his caged cock. He tends to drip precum a lot and this way it is easier for him to lick it up. I smile at the wonder before me, how much he has developed since first contacting me.
I control all aspects of his life. I like it best on those days he gets to show off for me and dress the part of a sissy bitch and suck my dates cock. I do enjoy seeing him take one all the way into his mouth without gagging anymore. Tonight’s visit is just a maintenance beating. Maybe a little play and if I get too turned on by his whimpering he may be permitted to service me orally.
I attach the leash to his collar and lead him thru the house. I stop long enough for him to pick the doggie dish up in his mouth and carries it that way until we stop. I decide that it is a pleasant evening outside, and when I arrived at the house he rents, there were just a few neighbors out and about. I lead him to the backyard. He whimpers but doesn’t speak. He is aware the backyard is completely fenced in with an 8 ft privacy fence so there is little chance for him to be seen. I quickly glance at the upper story windows to see if anyone is peeping out, there doesn’t seem to be, so we proceed. I lead him around the yard, making sure to swat his bottom with the leash if he slows down. I make sure to lead him up the concrete sidewalk. It is uneven and very rough, but he will thank me for the pain. I return to the house. He has a bit of a hard time climbing up the stairs but he does manage. I decide to go to his room instead of my room, for his semi-weekly punishment. I tell him to remove his cage and toss him the key from around my neck. He trembles as he unlocks it.
Silly boy he knows he isn’t permitted to cum tonight, but I love watching him get hard when I hit his ass over and over again. I place his doggie dish on the bed, and order him to lay with his cock over it. It is already starting to grow, with anticipation of what he knows is coming. I go to my room, and yes it is the master suite. I remove my street clothes and put on a little baby doll nightie that I know he loves. I grab my riding crop off of my dresser and I stop at the torture room for a few other toys. We rarely play in his room, but I want to enjoy this more then normal. I stop in the bathroom and get a pair of latex gloves and some lube. I walk into his room, he is splayed out on the twin bed, spread eagle and his ass is up in the air, because of the doggie dish.
I take the dildo I brought in with me and put it near his mouth. I like that I don’t have to tie him, he just lays there and takes his beatings. I tell him to get it wet. He puts it in his mouth and sucks it covering it with his spit. I sit on the edge of the bed near he ass and tell him to spread his cheeks. He uses both hands and spreads them apart for me. He keeps the dildo in his mouth, he is learning. I apply a large heaping of lube to my finger and around his asshole. I then shove 2 fingers into his sissy pussy. He wasn’t expecting that, I can tell by the little sound escaping his mouth. “Bitch, if you can’t handle it I will stop and leave now, maybe in a few days you will want to see me bad enough to take 3 fingers."
Around the toy in his mouth he says “no master please use your slave as you see fit.” I am not going to stop, I think to myself. I leave the deposit of lube in and around his asshole. I take the dildo out of his mouth and with no hesitation on my part, shove it in, hard and deep. He moves a little bit but not much. I tell him to move his hands, and he grabs the bars of his headboard. I stand and take a hard swing and then the hit lands. I hear him yelp, “That is for talking with your mouth full a few minutes ago, bitch. The next 9 will be too.” I say. He receives the 10 cracks for speaking with his mouth full, and then I switch to the flogger and start his normal maintenance beating. I flog his ass, thighs, and balls. He jumps a few times, but he does thank me every 10 hits.
I get bored after his ass is a bright red, time for the riding crop, then the cane. When I am done with his ass, it is a deep color and I am sure he will remember this night for a few days when he sits down. I tell him to roll onto his side. I check his doggie dish; he has covered the bottom with precum. Such a good boy, I of course don’t bother to tell him that.
I move the bowl out of the way, and tell him to lie on his back. I then put the bowl under the head of the dripping little cock. I pick up a candle and the matches, his lip quivers but his twitching cock gives the little slut away. “do I need to tie you, slut?"
”No Master, your whore will be a good boy.” He answers.
I move the candle over his chest and let the drips fall. He twitches a little as the drips fall across his torso, I grow bored quickly. I put the candle between his legs and tell him to close his legs to keep it upright. I go to the other room and get a pair of butterfly clips. I also go to the kitchen and get a bottle of water, might as well take my time. I had positioned the candle so the drips will fall onto his balls. I lean against the door jam and watch from the distance as his balls get dripped on more and more. I walk back into the room and take the candle back into my hand. I then attach the clips to his nipples. The bowl under his cock head has a little more in it then was there before.
I decide to give him some encouragement to see how much more he can put in it before I leave him. I sit on his face. I am wearing panties so he can’t taste me, and he knows better then to try without me telling him. I feel him breathing deeper to get the scent. I rub my crouch just a little on his mouth to provide added torment. He moans a soft thank you master. I tug on the clips, providing him with a little added pain. I lean over his body and after blowing out the candle I run the tip of one fingernail from his balls to the tip of his cock head. He bucks a little, it has been weeks since he has been uncaged, and even longer since his last release. “Suck my panties bitch.” I say and he starts to do just that immediately. I decide to be a truly evil Master; I want him to remember this night, so I decide to edge him. I get off of his face and the bed.
I remove me panties and the nightie. I lay on top of him. I move the bowl off of his belly before doing it. I am now completely on his body. My nipples are pressing into his flesh; my pussy is straddling his cock. “Oh Master, may your whore please cum???”
”no bitch, you may not I’m just going to give you a little pleasure, unless you want to give up your climax for next month?”
"Oh no master, your whore will wait.” I sit up, I completely straddle his cock. My parted lips are covering his shaft. “Sit up, slut” I order. He obeys. “Move up so your back is against the headboard.” I lift my body so that my weight doesn’t get him in more trouble. When he is sitting I again straddle his lap. I make sure to have good contact between his shaft and my clit. I order him to suck on my nipples and offer him one to start with. I place his hands on them, he cups the one he is suckling and he teases the nipple of the other. I begin to rub my clit against the ridged vein of his cock. I have trained him how to suck my breasts for maximum affect. And soon I am close to cumming. I tell him to stop, I stand up on the bed grab the back of his head and tell him to finish what he has started. He buries his mouth against my parted lips and sucks my pussy for all he is worth. The bed sits away from the wall to allow me better access in times I feel he needs tied down. So I have to grab the pipes I had installed to keep myself standing. He knows when to stop, and at that instant my phone rings. It figures, I let the climax wash over me and enjoy the beginning of the afterglow when, I step off of the bed and pick up my phone. I motion to the doggie dish and point, he knows where to put it and he obeys.
I answer the questions being asked, yes, no, not at all, when now? Etc….I hang up and turn back to the whore on the bed. “Well, well bitch this is your lucky night, you get to cum after all.” I walk over and grab the ‘magic wand’ I keep in his night stand. “Oh master, no, may I please cum some other way?” he begs as I plug it in. I give him a look that tells him he just screwed up. I apply the head of the wand to the head of his cock. I apply enough pressure that it is pointing into the bowl. I turn it up high and he cums quickly, crying out almost in pain. The bowl catches most of it; I move it quickly off of his stomach. I run the head of the wand across his lips and he licks it clean. I tell him to leave the bowl for later and to follow me. He gets up looking confused. I head to the bathroom. I tell him to remove the toy in his ass and to clean himself up quickly.
I tell him when he is finished with that to return to his room and to put his cage back on then to also put on a pair of stocking, crotch less panties and a cute bra. He does all this quickly; he has guessed that the call meant we were getting company. He hates to watch me get fucked by a real man but he does have his favorites.
He likes the one that thinks he is a cute, little, sissy bitch and will fuck his mouth or ass. I take a quick shower and pull on a bra and panty set, just before the doorbell rings. My sissy bitch answers it and shows my guest to my room. I tell him to bring us something to drink. He returns with my water and my stud’s beer. I watch as my stud stands up from where he was laying beside me on the bed, kissing me. “Bitch undress me” he barks at my slave. My slave glances at me and whimpers but does as he knows I will tell him to do it. And if I have to tell him, he knows he will be punished. He removes my stud’s shirt and then his jeans. He is on his knees in front of him when he unzips his fly. Since stud is underwear free his hard cock almost slaps him in the face. “Suck it” he says right before grabbing the sissy’s head and forcing his cock down his throat.
I watch and almost giggle as he chokes and gags on the cock he has been presented. I know that this is the stud he secretly wants to be fucked by. His little cock is straining in his cage. “Your little slut needs practice at this” the stud says. “I know, I wish I could get a few of you guys together for him to be forced to service but given the choice between his mouth and my pussy, you better choose my pussy. And besides I don’t pull trains, so what would I do with a group of studs, all horny?” I smile because I have already thought of making my little whore pull a train for his birthday, and being a cum dump. My stud knows this and winks. He releases the sissy’s head and pulls out of his mouth. “Do you have any toys?” the stud asks. I know he doesn’t want one for me, so I nod. I tell the sissy to go get me a big toy. He returns to find the stud suckling my nipples. He whimpers slightly and hands me the toy.
I look at the stud and then tell my sissy bitch to lube it with his mouth. He obeys. I watch as my stud, takes it from his mouth and gets out of bed. I'm sitting on the edge of the bed. I put my legs on my sissy bitch’s shoulders and put his mouth on my pussy. His ass is in the air and my stud pulls his little panties down. Placing the tip against his asshole starts to fuck him with the toy. It is bigger then the one he had in earlier but he loves it. The stud, that he wants, is finally fucking him even if it with a fake cock.
“Oh I see he likes them big” my stud laughs. He starts to ram it in harder and faster. My sissy bitch whimpers against my pussy. I cum, as he licks and sucks my hot little clit. “Fuck that bitch harder, he licks me so well when you do that.” I say.
My stud comments on how red the sluts ass is now, but he wonders if I can make it redder. I wait until the recent wave of climax washes over me before telling my bitch to quit. I get up off of the bed and the stud takes my place. He grabs the sissy’s head and once again forces his cock down his throat. I shove the toy all the way into his ass. I get my riding crop off of the dresser. I hit him harder, as my stud fucks him mouth. The sissy is gagging off and on as the cock is pounded into his mouth. I finally stop when his ass is bruised.
In spite of releasing less then an hour ago there is a puddle of precum on my floor. I make sure the toy is completely buried in his ass and order him to sit in a wooden straight back chair, that I placed where his view is the best. I join my stud in the bed, and as I slid down his shaft and he grabs my ass and we fuck. I hear my sissy bitch sigh. At some point I change position into cowgirl or is it reverse cowgirl and order my sissy between the stud’s legs.
“Lick my clit and then suck his balls. I get more attention then he does, do you understand? And if the dick comes out of your ass even an inch you will not be permitted to cum next month.”
”Yes Master” is all he says. After a while my stud tells me he is close and I stand and this time I put my hand on the back of my sissy bitches head and my stud pumps his load into his mouth. The sissy swallows it all and then gets off the bed and returns to the chair.
Sadly my stud leaves shortly there after. I have a few quiet moments to talk about tonight with my sissy bitch. I decide to allow him to sleep in his sissy outfit; he asks if I will watch him lick his cum out of the bowl. I agree and he thanks me over and over again for being allowed to serve such a kind and loving owner.

2/1/2015 2:34:47 PM

we agreed to 30 minutes....I wear it for 30 minutes then your turn.....

My body laying naked in your bed,your hands touching my skin following the contours. You bend down to suck on a nipple. I am surprised, because wearing a blindfold I didn't see it coming. You had been laying on your side as you touched me but you rolled slightly to take my other nipple in your mouth. I moan and purrrrr softly,with the pleasure of your mouth and the weight of your body pressing against mine. My hand automatically go to your back. I start slow and small with small touching but as you bite harder and suck deeper I increase the pressure.

My nails feel good on your skin. I'm only using the hand that is near you....the other one I start to slide down my body until I am parting my legs and lips. You see my hand out of the corner of your eye and grab my wrist pulling my arm away from my wanting clit. I protest but you take my mouth with yours to quiet me. My other hand is no longer being subtle. Your passion is being driven by my desire. Your upper body is weighing down my torso but my lower body is free to move,too bad there is nothing to rub against. You want me beg for your cock but being who I am I just can't do that....yet.

My 30 minutes of blindfold is up. I didn't beg for your cock. But it was close a few times. When he started sucking on my nipples and pressing his hard cock against my clit I almost gave in. But thankfully I made it through the whole 30 minutes. His turn....God I hope he caves or I might have to fuck him anyway....

Ok baby put it on I say as I remove the blindfold. He shrugs and puts it on. "Can I just beg now and save us both the wait he asks???"  "No, the fun is in the build up and play." He smiles and lays flat on the bed. Blindfold in place and ready for anything,well almost anything. I hurry out of the bed and quickly pull on a pair of thigh high hose, that is all. I lie beside him and lean in for a kiss. I throw one of my nylon covered leg over his waist. He grabs it on reflex and moans softly when he feels the material covering my thigh. I move until I'm straddling his waist my stockings pressing against his skin. The head of his cock is brushing against the crack of my ass, I have moved far enough up his body to assure I won't get fucked in the ass if he lunges. I bend down teasing his lips with my mouth and I rub the flat palm of my hands over both his nipples. When I have them both perky I attach nipple clips. He wasn't expecting that and he bucks and grabs my arms pulling me to his mouth. We now share the passion and desire. With one hand on the back of my head and one arm around my waist he rolls me over and lands on top of me.

“You don't fight fair babe” he says
”Well duh” I say as the kiss grows deeper. When he finally breaks the kiss. I ask if he is giving up,”no you made it 30 minutes I'm going to too” he answered. “Great now let me back on top.” I say. He rolls off of me and I climb back to where I was, the nipple clips are still in place but barely. I adjust them and get out of bed again. I hurry and pull on silk lace panties. I climb back into bed. This time I start at the bottom and work my way up. I place my hands on either leg and I run my hands up his calves on the outside of his thighs kissing the inside of one leg while my hair tickles the inside of the other. I continue to rub the outside of both legs. When I get to the top of his left inner thigh I just let my lips brush his balls as I move to his right thigh.

I lick that place where thigh meets pelvis my tongue just brushing his right ball. My breath warm on him I again softly brush my lips against his balls as I move again to the left. “How much longer do I have??” he asked. “25 minutes why???”
“You are evil you, know that right???” I just smile and lick him a little more. I suck his left ball into my mouth, suckle it for a minute then repeat with the right. I run my tongue from the base of his cock to the head of it. I know the rules of the game so I stop at the head and just kiss it. I run my hands up his sides and when I get my pussy over his cock I lower, the stocking pressing against the outside of both thighs and now the lace silky against his wet hard cock.  My opening is just on the other side of that lace and I am wet as well.

His cock is pressing against the thin material stretching across my pussy. My clit is throbbing between my lips. I want to relieve the urge to cum but I can’t break the rules. He moans a little and grabs for my hips, pulling me down firmer. “Baby I want you so bad.” He says. “Are you giving up?” I ask.

“How much time do I have left?” he asks. “15 minutes.” I answer. I grind down harder. “No. I don’t give up.” He replies. “Ok, have it your way.” I answer as I pull the clips off his nipples. “You fight dirty” he hisses against my neck. “No I don't and you are a big boy you can stop this anytime” I counter. “ ....yeah what man in his right mind would stop this???” He lets his hands trail down my sides he then encircled my waist with his arms. Now I can't move, not good. “What are you doing???” I ask “Trying not to give up” he answers. “Not fair I let you have your full 30 minutes” I pout. “I know but I didn't fight dirty” he answers. “I'm not fighting dirty” and to make the point I clinched my ass cheeks. He released his arms. Now our bellies are touching,I moved up so that I could reach his mouth and we kissed I did nothing else to him except kiss him for the time remaining. When the timer went off he left the blindfold on and rolled me onto my back and kissed the length of my torso and then parted my lips with his tongue. Purrrrr escaped from my lips as my fingers found his hair and my feet found his shoulders....

So I was told it wasn't fair the I only wrote how I teased the guy in the story....so I asked 4 guys. Only one says he can best me and I have accepted the challenge. One wouldn't tell me because he knew he would get blue balls. My bull gave me vivid details when we spoke. And one said he would suck my clit. That kinda defeats the purpose of the bet. So I'm going to write the story of how the only man to actually challenge me might tease me.

I agree to a tease challenge and he agrees to the rules....and the first one to beg for sex loses. He gets a rim job if I lose; I get a deep massage if I win. We both get laid if it's a draw. Wait we both get laid no matter what,so I'm guessing it's just bragging rights.
He thinks he can make me beg. I know he is the only one brave enough to challenge me. My bull laughed,he said he knew he would lose. His side....

I'm sitting on the couch. She accepts the challenge and yes I accept the rules. She gets naked. Not bashful at all, she just stands up and starts to undress. The top comes off first and she is facing me, no bra, of course. Her breasts for those that don't know are d cups and are firmer then would be expected for a woman her age. She has been losing weight so the natural curve of her waist is more pronounced then when I first met her. My cock starts to stir. She tosses the shirt onto her bag an unfastened her jeans the zipper comes down easy and she hooks her thumbs into the waistband. But she knows I love her ass so before removing them she turns her back on me. She bend at the waist for emphasis and slowly lowers her pants. Her sweet ass is inches from my face and I slap it and remind her it isn't her turn yet. She stands up quickly and rubs the red spot on her ass. She steps out of hers jeans tosses them on her bag, forgets the blindfold in her pocket and bends to get it. She steps up to me and smiles,she hasn't said anything since we shook hands and she said deal. If you know her you might be concerned but I know her and we have laughed and talked enough to know she isn't plotting, she is just getting ready to react. She bends over and kisses the tip of my nose. And there it is, that wicked grin of hers. She stands back up and slides the blindfold into place. This is the first time I have seen her naked and yes now my dick is fully erect. I stand up and the first thing I do may sound weird to the rest of you but its something I've wanted to do since I met her. I grab her braid and remove the band holding it in place. I run my fingers thru her hair and shake out the braid. She smiles and moans. I then remove my shirt. And take her hand and place it on my nipple ring. The smile gets bigger and she licks her lips, she leans forward and replaces her hand with her mouth. I can't describe the noise she made but if more women made it, men would be helpless. I turn her so that her knees are against the bed. She sits then lays, raises her arms above her head. I am getting out of my pants as quickly as possible. My cock is rock hard and yes, there is just a bit of precum on the tip.

This is probably the dumbest thing I will ever do especially since we haven't kissed yet. But I put one knee on the bed near her head. Gently brush the head of my cock across her lips. Smearing my precum on her lips like some sort if lip gloss, she doesn't bite me which I was afraid of. Instead she flicks her tongue across my cock head and takes my precum away. She smiles either to herself or for my benefit I don't know, "you know you are supposed to be teasing me right??? "She asks and then giggles. The sound of her laughter is rich and hardy and I have heard it often. Her giggle however is completely girly. I sit down my ass touching the top of her hip. I bend down to kiss her. My lips softly touch hers at first. I know her, I mean I actually know her, I know what color of blue her eyes are when she laughs and if she ever backhands you in jest it is still going to sting. I also know that the first kiss for her is important. If a man does it weak she will be dismissive with him, if too strong she will rise to the challenge. I go slow she raises her head up to meet my mouth. I know it's good when she grabs the back of my head and her other hands snakes around my back and her fingertips press into my shoulder. Yes, she is hungry for my mouth and I am hungry for hers as well. She may be the one in the blindfold but at some point she took over the kiss.

She laid back down and pulled me on top of her. When the kiss is finished and she let's me up. Anyone that has read her stories knows she loves nipple play,so I start there. I slowly circle her right nipple with just the tip of my tongue. I then take it into my mouth. I suck and I tease and tug at it gently and I know I'm doing well when her arm comes around my back and she begins to grab my shoulder. I move my mouth to her other nipple and just repeat the process but use my free hand to pinch and tug the nipple I just left. Again her back arches and again she relaxes. She doesn't growl or purrrrr this time. But the moan that escapes her lips lets me know I'm doing something right. Watching her body react is enticing me to do more. I stand up and move lower on the bed. I put my hands behind her knees and lift them she reads my mind she brings them up and puts her heels a little in front of her hips and off to the sides. She does part her legs but brings her knees together. I can't help but look as I kneel between her feet. Her lips are together but you can see they are glistening with her juices. I put my hands in the top of her knees and push her legs apart. She opens willingly and her lips finally start to part. She is pretty and pink. She has almost no labia and her clit is small but everything I see is wet. I lean my body between her legs and support my weight on my arms. She is aware of my body and I know she can’t see but she runs her hands up the back of my arms. Her knees clamp my waist and she locks her heels around my waist. "Now what big boy???" she asks. I ask her to remove her legs, normally I wouldn't but there is a rim job at stake I'm going to do my best to win. She does as I ask but keeps her hands on my arms. I bend down and softly kiss her neck, I won't tell you her reaction but I doubt I will do it again for the foreseeable future,damn. She said she was sorry and laid back down. I kiss her lips, her chin, her collar bones, then the length of her breastbone. Her hands have moved to the back of my head and her fingers are in my hair. My hands run the length of her torso, across her hips then the length of her legs which are still bent and pressing against my body. My mouth lingers on her belly. I kiss taste and enjoy. I check the time I have 10 minutes left.

The rules are we can't masturbate but if the other one makes us cum it means they lose. So I can't make her cum. I move down further and kiss her mound. I can't enter her but I can touch, to a point. I slide my mouth down to her slightly parted lips and kiss each lip. She is wet and the taste of her is now with me. "I can help you out" she says and she brings her hand down and spreads her lips. I watch as she slides a finger inside of her pussy. She pulls it out as quickly as she put it in, she offers it to me. "I know you want a taste and you can't get inside of me....go ahead it isn't against the rules". I suck her finger and savor the sweet taste of her. When I've cleaned her finger she puts her hand back on my arm. I part her lips and dare to run my tongue up her. I start at her asshole and let my tongue travel the length of her slit. I don't touch her clit but this time her ass comes off of the cushion a good 2 ft. Her hands grab the back of my head and then she removes her hands and just plants her ass back on the couch. "Sorry I had to remind myself that we have a bet." She says. "Why were you close to begging???", I asked. "Fuck no I was close to telling you to suck it bitch." She laughs again. I know she is having fun but I want to hear her beg me to fuck her. I would love to slide my cock or tongue inside of her. I look at the clock, 5 more minutes.

I seriously doubt I will win. Then she decides to remind me of my pride. She yawns and asks me if I give up. There is that damn smirk. I push her legs apart and lay on top of her and kiss her. The tip of my cock could be inside of her in less than an inch. She wraps her legs around my back and her fingers are exploring everywhere she can touch. The timer goes off right before I'm about to beg her for sex. Now I have to put up with her teasing me, can you see how screwed I am.


2/1/2015 1:54:58 PM

I plan on being playful tonight, is all I text him to warn him. He knows this could be good or bad, depending on how I am feeling, playful is usually good, but not always. His reply to the text was "May I ask why?"...."well of course you may"....'ok why?".....”I was just a bad little girl and if there was anyone brave enough or dumb enough I would say I should be spanked, but we both know that isn't going to happen."..."oh crap, what did you do?"....." you know that guy that has been saying he 'wants' me for about 6 months, but won't grow a pair and do anything about it? Well I had enough today and when I was sure no one was looking I grabbed him and kissed him, then I did it again and when he tried to slip me tongue, I bit him." ..."oh shit, do we need a lawyer?"...."oh yeah. I'm sure, hello judge I am a foot taller then her and out weigh her by a good 70 pounds and 22yrs younger, but I was helpless when this sweet little old lady sexually assaulted me. Yeah that should fly"...."did he at least get hard?" ...."really?"..."I know stupid question, is that ALL that happened?"...."well it's funny you should ask....because no, he didn't believe me when I said I was wet, so he found out and rubbed my clit until my knees buckled and I bit my lip to keep from making THAT noise, and that fool didn't catch me so he went down with me."..."OMG, what kind of place does he work in, never mind, I already know....so am I going to be punished or rewarded for this mood?"..."depends on if I end up with a buzz kill before I get home"...."I'll start to pray now"...."not a bad plan, and have the playroom ready....I am feeling kind of frisky and really naughty"...."I don't want to be your sub anymore"...."ok"..."oh crap, I hate it when you call my bluffs"...."see you in about an hour, oh yeah you need to be 'clean' and wearing bra and panties"...."yes Master"...."that lacked conviction, don’t worry I will fix that"...."I know you will"....and under his breath he says a silent prayer of thanks, forgiveness and protection. He hurried off to his room and quickly ‘cleaned’ himself, then rushed to the playroom, and laid out any number of toys, wishing he could hid a few or forget a few but knowing if she missed seeing them there would be hell to pay. He often wondered how he got so lucky, he loved his Owner and he believed she loved him, to a point. He suffered greatly for this love and that made it sweeter. When he was sure everything was in place he rushed to the shower to be clean on the outside as well as the inside. He had just hooked the bra in place, when he heard her car in the driveway. He rushed to the front door, and opened it for her. Stepping out of her way and slightly behind the door to hide himself as best he could from the prying eyes of the neighbors. She just smiled and giggled at his embarrassment.” I need a shower and some iced tea, you may bring the tea to my room.” …”yes master”… She was off to her room and started to undress when her phone chirped. It was the ‘cute, crush guy’. “whatcha doing?”…” getting naked, heading to the shower….why do you want to join me?”….”yes I do, but I can’t”…”well that’s a surprise”…”hey about today…”…”yes?” …”it was great, but…” …”but what? I am standing here naked and I’m a little cold.” …”but do you think we could do that again?” …”maybe, how about in an hour at my house and this time you can use your tongue?”….”I wish I could” …”ok later, getting in shower now”. She stepped out what was left of her clothes and stepped into the shower. Her sub came into the room and placed the glass of tea down and knelled waiting for her. Her phone chirped and he tried to ignore it but it wouldn’t stop. He looked at it, knowing if she caught him, she would punish him beyond his endurance. The text was of course from ‘crush’, damn his ass, he thought. I want you, I really do, I carve your body, please don’t give up on me… then her sub did something stupid, and he erased the message. He put the phone back where he found it and once again got on his knees to await his fate. His wait was short lived. She stepped out of the shower and ordered him to dry her. “Did I hear my phone?”….”no Master” he lied. “That is odd; I could have sworn that I did”. His breathing grew labored, knowing that this was the first time he had ever lied to her. When she was dry she stepped away from him. She then went to her bed and sat on it and checked her phone, and there were no messages. She shrugged and started to walk to the play room, he followed on his hands and knees. She reached down and patted his head, and said good boy. His stomach knotted, he wanted to confess then and there but knew it would mean ruining her good mood and that would not be good. Halfway down the hallway, her phone chirped again, his stomach churned. “well?????PLEASE!!!!!!!” she messaged back, “well,please what??”… She continued to walk to the playroom. “I just messaged you to please don’t give up on me”…”didn’t get it, and I NEVER give up” ….”I sent it, I promise…please believe me”….”I believe you”…She looked at her sub crawling behind her and realized that she found her buzz kill. She didn’t let him know she knew. Her text back was very direct:”I will fuck you whenever you want, with or without an audience” and she mentally changed her plans for tonight. They arrived at the playroom and she shrugged at the waste of a perfectly good mood. She ordered him to lay face down on the bed and strapped him down. She then put a ball gag in his mouth; she never uses ball gags, his mind raced. He knew she knew and he was about to pay a very heavy price for lying to her. She then put a blindfold on him and whispered, “I don’t want to spoil the surprise”. She then got the magic wand out of the drawer, one of the things he didn’t lay out, as she rarely ever used it. She plugged it and kneeling on the bed behind him applied it to his balls, set on high. He twitched and bucked as much as he could. She turned it off before he could release. He began to sweat and pray, he knew he would endure even worst before the night was over, but it was going to worth it to be her bitch. She then grabbed her cane and began to beat his ass. She hit his ass, thighs and occasionally his balls. 30 smacks later he was weeping and there was a puddle of drool under the ball gag. She stopped and again applied the wand to his balls. He again twitched and bucked. She brought him closer to release this time, turning it off with just seconds to spare. If she had waited even a breath longer he would have came without her permission or had a ruined orgasm to end them all. He always liked the bug zapper paddle used occasionally; tonight he may decide to change his mind. She picked up the paddle and turned it on and applied it to his left cheek and then his right. Taking turns between the two as he jumped and whimpered. Once again, for 30 hits, he could barely count them but he knew it was 30. And then the magic wands again, damn her black evil heart, why 30? His mind raced trying to figure it out. And again he could barely contain himself. Her phone chirped again. “Can you see me right now?” …”Yes” was her answer. “Can I come to your place?” ….”please do” …she stood and walked over to the dresser and picked up his biggest butt plug. She did apply lube and a condom and then placed it against his opening and after a few little strokes, she shoved it. His ass opened and accepted it, because he is a trained ass whore but he tried to scream, she usually took her time, tonight she was just brutal. She left the room, to pull on something, not really wanting to answer the door completely naked. When the knock came she answered with a smile on her face and a camisole and panties on, she even stepped into high heels to further entice him. He took one look at her and put his arm around her waist and pulled her to his mouth. “So what can I do for you?” she asked in as a matter-o-factly as possible. “I think you know.” Was his answer as he kissed her again, this time she didn’t play nice she bit him and clawed at his back. He walked her backwards as they continued to kiss and when her legs hit the arm of the couch, she pulled him with her as she fell backwards. The kiss wasn’t broken and she wrapped her legs around his waist making sure he wasn’t going anywhere. Her passion was rising and her teeth and nails were the living proof. She clawed his shirt out of his belt and up his back, for his part he just touched what he could reach, which the way she was holding him wasn’t much. When his cock was rock hard from the moment he saw her and this was not helping. The kiss was broken,” so glad to see you” she whispered. “I HAD to see you… I melt when I see you and today just put me over the top” he answered. “What were you doing when I got here?” he asked. She decided to show him, she took his hand and lead him to the play room. There on the bed was her sub, tied, gagged, blindfolded and full of a butt plug. H e couldn’t see but heard her at the door, he turned his head in her direction, and unaware she had company. “OMG, that is so hot  ...can I WATCH?”

‘YES you may’ she showed him to a chair and told him to get naked; she wanted to see his cock drip while he watched. She then removed the blindfold… her sub was now looking at ‘crushes’ full erect cock. She got the magic wand and again applied it to his balls, again stopping short of his release. Her flogger was next and this time making sure she hit his balls more then his ass. Crush was hard and dripping by this time. ‘Do you want him to lick that precum off of you?’ she asked. He didn’t know what to say but being caught up in the minute he nodded yes. ‘Stand up and rub your cock against his lips after I remove the gag, don’t worry he won’t bite.’ And to make sure she put her knee in the subs back to prove the point. He rubbed his cock head against the subs lips, and the sub opened his mouth after she applied weight to his back. ‘put it in’ she ordered. He obeyed not even sure why. ‘Suck his cock bitch’ was all she had to say. The sub obeyed without a second thought. And crush started to fuck his mouth, harder and deeper trying to make him gag. ‘You can stop now’ she told crush. He stopped immediately and stepped away from the bed. He sat back down and watched as she undid the subs wrist, she re-secured them behind his knees, bringing his ass up in the air, she knew she shouldn’t do what she was about to do, she know it would cause embarrassment and pain, but he lied to her and touched her phone and that had to punished. She put on gloves and removed the plug from his ass. She then grabbed two dildos and put the first one against it’s ass and after getting it inside of him a few inches, she placed the second one against his hole and shoved… it did not slip in easily but as an ass whore it open to it. “wow” was all that crush said. And please stop came out of her subs mouth, not his safe word so she wasn’t stopping. She worked both of the toys in and out of his ass, fucking one in as she pulled one out. He begged her to stop, and then he begged her not to stop. He finally started to scream that he was an ass whore and to fuck him harder. At which point she stopped and shoved both the toys deep into his ass. She then applied duct tape across his ass cheeks to hold them in place. Then she did the cruelest thing possible, she put the ball gag back in place and duct taped the magic wand to his cock head. She turned it on high and lead crush from the room. She walked back in 30 minutes, exactly 30 minutes later, to find him twitching and his face covered with cum. She untied his wrist and instructed him to finish cleaning up the mess he made and the room and to get out. She then went back to crush whom she had tied to the headboard of her bed, with nipple clips in place an a raging hard-on waiting to fill her needs.    


2/1/2015 1:03:43 PM
I am wearing a powder blue camisole and matching tap shorts. It is old school, but comfortable. When the knock at the door comes I answer quickly. I grab your wrist and pull you into the hallway. “I’m so happy you are here, I need a favor” I say as I drag you by the wrist thru the living room. It is about this time that you regain your balance and get your feet fully under you again. You plant your feet and jerk your arm backwards, moving to catch me when my balance is thrown off. “WTF?” I blurt out as I come to a stop and try to right myself. I turn to face you, “First of all, no Hello, no kiss? No nothing but I need a favor? I am more then just someone who will kill spiders for you.” I have let go of your wrist and am standing there with arms folded across my chest and one hip cocked to the side and a look on my face that every man dreads seeing on any woman. “First of all Peter Pan, when have I EVER asked you to kill a spider for me? And second you are more then just another pretty face, but I am excited about the favor. But you are right, Hello nice to see you how have you been?” and then I lean in a kiss your cheek. You aren’t happy but at least you don’t question it. “OK, what’s the favor?” I once again take your wrist and start to drag you thru the house. “I can just follow you, you don’t have to dislocate my shoulder” you say in a surly voice. I let go of your wrist and you follow me to the bedroom. I enter first and you follow, surprised by what you see. There is a silk scarf woven thru the slats of the headboard. There are 8 different candles lite, on the nightstand, with one taper lying on a notebook. “I am not letting you seal me in wax.” you say when you view the scene. “Well that’s good since I am the one the wax is for, you jerk.” I answer. The puzzled look on your face says it all. “I have a session next week and the guy wants PAIN and he wants wax, and since I like to find out for myself how things feel and I can’t drip wax on myself and take notes. Who better to do it then you?” I answer. …”Oh so you are going to be the receiver and I’m going to be the giver?” ...”Wow you picked up on that right away didn’t you?”. In hindsight it might not have been a good idea to taunt the person that will be delivering you pain. You rub your hands together and say ‘this is going to be fun’. …”hold on big boy, I am going to let you do it only on my belly and I need you to take notes. I need to know which one is going to hurt the worst.” …”Ok,” you say, the gleam returning to your eyes. I think you are going to enjoy this entirely too much for my own good. I lay on the bed, I don’t permit you to tie me but I do wrap my wrist in the scarf so I don’t accidentally hit you. I put a blindfold on, but before I do that I raise the hem of the top and lower but not remove the bottoms, just exposing my bare midriff. You ask if I am ready and then bend to kiss my lips, I am surprised by the tenderness in the kiss. “I just thought I would get a hello kiss before we start. Are you sure you want to do this?” …”Yes I am sure, you know I tried out all my pain inflicting toys, except the humbler. How will I know if I don’t find out for myself?”..”Ok don’t hate me later.” …” I hate you already this isn’t going to change that.” I say as a sweet smile crosses my lips. You pick up one candle after another dripping the wax from various heights and finally you come to the taper. It is white and paraffin, I have heard it hurts the worst. I didn’t have much discomfort from the soy ones at all. You start at a height of 6 inches I fell the sting and ask you to lower it you do, it burns more finally you get it to 2 inches off the skin and I know this is the one. We are done and I undo my hands and wrist and my blindfold. I look at my belly and you have made a design in the different colors. I tell you to take a picture, which you gladly do. Before I can move much, you finish your notes. I thank you and you stand up and say, “don’t go anywhere I will be right back.” …”Ok” is my answer, until I hear the front door close. I then get up and look, seeing your car is gone from the driveway. I go in and clean the mess off of myself and start to get into the shower, when you return. You knock and I open the door. You are holding something behind your back, “go lay back down, blindfold and all” you tell me. Not one to obey normally but for some stupid reason I am trust you right now. I walk ahead of you to the bedroom and lay back down; I put on the blindfold and wait. I don’t have to wait long. You raise my hands above my head and start to wrap them in the scarf. I take over, knowing what you want. “I know you don’t do it but could you please try to trust me for a minute.”….”I have gone this far, no problem, you know the taboo’s you won’t break them.”…You then start to remove my bottoms. “Remember to trust me.” …”Yeah I remember” is all I say. You take them all the way off and then you spread my legs open. I then hear the paper bag you were hiding rustle. You remove the item and then I feel it. I feel the sensation of ice cold thickness being poured over my mound and down my lips. I arch my back and scream, not in pain but in surprise. “What is that?” I blurt out. …”I ran to Sonic and got a strawberry milkshake. I figured we had fire, why not ice?” …”But I hate strawberry milkshakes.” …”I know but you are only wearing it, I am eating it.” And with that you shift on the bed and start to lick the icy coldness off of my pussy. You part my lips with your tongue and pour more down between them. My clit reacts immediately. I arch and scream again, and then you dart you tongue across it to catch the milkshake. The tip of your tongue catching the edge of my clit and sending my body reeling. I want to undo my hands and grab the back of your head. I want to stop you and tell you not to stop at the same time. I think the waxy warmth on my body and now the iciness of this are driving my senses wild. I scream and buck, twisting and turning as you continue to tease me. You pour some on then only lick long enough to get it off, no more, no less. You are teasing me for all the times I have teased you and I love it….to a point. “How big of a milkshake did you buy?” I ask as you continue this torture for what seems like hours but in reality it is only minutes. “Not too big” is your only answer. I then feel something enter me. It isn’t you or any part of you. I realize as the liquid starts to ooze and it is removed that it was a straw filled with the milkshake. You then lick it out of me. “Too bad it’s strawberry or I would ask for a taste.”…”don’t worry I bought you one too, I will let you play I promise.” You say. I feel the coldness of the straw again and then your hot mouth. This time I undo my hands and grab the back of your head forcing your mouth to stay where it is. You take the hint, not that it was subtle and eat me like you meant to all along. I grind up against your face, holding your head down. I stop short of wrapping my thighs around your neck. I buck, moan and finally climax like crazy. When it is safe, I let go of your head and try to lay back. I continue to twitch for a few minutes and then remove the blindfold. “My turn”, is all I say. You have a smug look on your face and lean in to kiss you. My juices are sweet, but I still taste traces of strawberry milkshake and start to pull away. You grab the back of my head and force me to kiss you harder. I finally pull away and hand you the blindfold. “So what kind did you bring me?” …”Chocolate/banana” …”Ok”. You lay down and I put the straw in my milkshake and start to drink it. You watch with a look of horror, “Hey aren’t you going to play with it?” you ask. “Yes but I can’t put it inside of you and I thought I would taste it first. Don’t worry, trust me…isn’t that what you said?”…”Yes” is the answer as you lie back on the bed, and slide the blindfold in place. I don’t totally trust your reflexes, so I tie your wrist. You understand why I do it and allow it. I bend down and kiss your mouth and then I begin to pour the milkshake on your body. I lick it off of your nipples first and them your stomach. I trail it down your body, until I am at your cock. It is hard and waiting on its turn. I skip it and pour it instead on your balls, taking the time to suck each one into my mouth. You moan with pleasure and then you feel the iciness hit the head of your cock. I have it in my hand, standing upright and pour the milkshake on the head and let it flow down the shaft. I catch the drip with the tip of my tongue and follow it up the shaft. I then suck any remaining off of the head. I repeat the process several times, making sure that it drips in several different areas. When I am done with that I go back to sucking your balls. I don’t know for sure if you like it but you are moaning like you do. I suck them both, off and on. I make sure you are enjoying yourself and then I untie you. I am out of milkshake so there is no chance you are going to hit me. I then go back to what I was doing. You leave the blindfold on and lay back and enjoy the attention I am paying your cock. I start to give you a blow job; I am going to make you cum in my mouth, just as you did for me. When you get close you grab the back of my head, knowing better then to force my head down. You just hold it, you are moaning and then your hips buck upwards as you start to pump your cum into my mouth. You finally let go of my head, and you relax just a little. I move up to lie beside you on the bed. I place my head on your upper arm, and smile. You bend over to kiss me and say…”anytime you need a favor Red, just keep me in mind.” ...”I’ll keep that in mind the next time I see a spider.” And I poke you in the ribs with my elbow. ….I sit up and turn to look down on you….”there is one more little thing I would like your help with if you don’t mind.” I say. You roll your eyes and ask what. “I want to fuck, but if it too much bother, never mind.” I start to stand but you pull me back down onto you and the bed…….to be continued…

1/30/2015 3:43:57 AM
One question, one chance, one honest answer. You can ask me one question (to my in box only) any question, anything, no matter how dirty or wrong. No catch, but I dare you to post this on your status and see what people ask you!

1/27/2015 3:03:31 AM
It starts out simply with just a kiss
but our passion for each other is hard to miss
My desire for you seems even stronger
As our time apart gets ever longer
My skin comes alive with just your touch
To say I want or need you isn't saying enough
You bring me closer to my release
But only with your's will I find my peace
We kiss, we touch, we sigh, we moan
I take your body and give you my own
My need to release continues to build
Bringing me closer, your mouth is so skilled
Ease yourself inside of me incredibly slow
As you watch my passion continue to grow
We've both had other's that have come and gone
But our love and passion continues to live on

1/27/2015 3:02:46 AM
Double bubble toil and trouble
Fire burn and caldron bubble
Whips of leather, chains of steel
On your knees, before me kneel
My strap-on in your mouth with be,
Begging me for more, you will plea.
You choke, and gag and take it all,
It is replaced with a gag type ball.
Collared and crawling this way you will,
Beg me, bitch; your ass to fill.
Tie you, bind you, and hold you down,
Lick me bitch, until you drown.
Spanking, whipping your hot little ass,
The pain is temporary, too quickly to pass.
The hot wax dripping on your tender flesh,
You are lucky; when it started who could guess.
The pain is intense and almost too much,
You are craving my more gentle touch.
I allow you cum, which you do quite well,
And once again your cock does swell.
You want to scream when your nipples I clip,
And finally into your ass my toy does slip.
I fuck your ass, and you take your fill,
Until from the head of your cock cum does spill.

Vertical Line

Horizontal Line
Horizontal Line
naughtyspice66
 
 Age: 22
 Miami, Florida